Skip to main content

Full text of "Brethren Evangelist, The (1928)"

See other formats

6201 9100 007 668 5 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 

'Ashland T'lccbicsl Library 


AiiiiL.ilc, Oi'iiO 





The sea of this life will be calm 

When viewed with the ken of our Lord 

The heart will he singing a psalm 

When all with his will doth accord. — G. S. B. 


^ -^ 

Ash/and Theofogfcaf LIbriry 

Ashland. Ohi, 



JANUARY 7, 1928 


Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Published weekly by the Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 

Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

Geoige S. Baer, 
R. R. Teeter, 

Business Manager 

Entered at the Tost OfTice at 
lug at special rate of postage 
ized September 3, lOlS. 


As We Begin Volume Fifty — Editor, 2 

We Have a Right to Know — Editor, 2 

Canst Thou by Searching Find Out God?— L. T. Black, 4 

Teaching the Intermediates — Mrs. W. H. Schaffer, 5 

Scientific News and Views, 7 

Signs of Nobility— H. E. Eppley, 8 

Our Worship Program — Editor, 9 

Editorial Explanation — M. A. Stuckey, 10 

World's Sunday School Convention — O. C. Starn, 10 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School Lesson, 11 

Our Future Plans— E. M. Riddle, 11 

Taking Inventory — Gladys Spice, 11 

Our Mission at Huinca Renanco, S. A. — P. L. Yett, 12 

News from the Field, 13-15 

Our Little Readers, 15 

The Tie that Binds, and In the Shadow 16 

Announcements, 16 

Business Manager's Corner, 16 


As We Begin Volume Fifty 

THE EVANGELIST enters upon its fiftieth year of service 
with this number, and we trust it will be one freighted with sig- 
nificance because of extraordinary service rendered. Before the 
year is entirely closed we expect to issue a special number in cel- 
ebration of the Golden Jubilee of our church paper, a number that 
will carry a message of Brethren history and doctrine that will 
make it worthy of preservation through the years. We expect to 
be at work most of the year on that special number and are hop- 
ing to have the cooperation of the leaders of the church. For the 
immediate future, aside from the church news service which will 
continue to be the principal feature of the paper, we have the 
promise of some good things from the pens of some of our out- 
standing church leaders, particularly some notable series of ar-- 
ticles, any one of which will be worth alone the price of a year's 
subscription. Dr. Martin Shively will continue his highly appre- 
ciated monthly installments on Pioneer Ministers. Dr. A. D. 
Gnagey promises a monthly message under the general title that 
has already appeared in nearly half a dozen preceding issues — 
"Things by the Way", in which we will continue to get many 
fine things out of his rich editorial and pastoral experience. Dean 
J. Allen Miller, whom the brotherhood is ever eager to hear from, 
agrees to write several articles on Palestine. President E. E. 
Jacobs' ready pen will favor us with a series of articles, the title 
of which has not yet been determined. Also, though we have not 
yet had word from them to that effect, we believe we are safe 
in announcing for some time during the year, a series of articles 
each from Dr. G. W. Rench and Dr. L. S. Bauman. During each 
of the last two or three years Brother Rench has been kind 
enough to favor the brotherhood with a series of articles, and 
whenever he wiites, we listen as to one who has a right to speak 
with authority. In addition to these we have a number of pas- 
tors and laymen who write strong articles and on whom we can 
always depend to ■ share their talents with the Evangelist family. 

New Features 

We are introducing two new features with this issue, for the 
sake of enriching the value of the paper and of adding to its ser- 
vice. We are dedicating one page to be used as a "magazine sec- 
tion" of the National Sunday School Association. Professor M. A. 
Stuckey, who is to edit this page, explains elsewhere in this paper 
the occasion of this venture. This is to take the place of the 

"Educator", which has been discontinued, and we believe it will 
be found to be an advantage over the old plan to both the Asso- 
ciation officers and the Sunday school constituency. Also we are 
beginning a page entitled "Significant News and Views", which ' 
will consist chiefly of nev/s and comments by other editors, though 
often there will be original news items of a general nature and 
comments concerning them. We have long had something of this 
kind in mind but for various reasons it has not been deemed ad- 
visable to make the start until now. In sounding out the idea 
with some of our ministers, we have received encouragement con- 
cerning it, and we sincerely hope it will prove a valuable feature 
of each issue. 

Some Mechanical Changes 

In order to save space and to make for elasticity, due to the 
addition of the Sunday School Magazine Section, we have done 
away with the three column heads in the latter half of the paper 
and adopted two column heads which our shop foreman has fixed 
up in fine style. We had intended to drop the Sunday school les- 
son notes, but objections were raised and we have decided to 
maintain them, for the present, at least. They will follow imme- 
diately after the magazine section. The Christian Endeavorers 
will find their department beginning on the ^customary page, 
though it will necessarily run over on the following page in order 
to secure the allotted space. The same will be true with regard 
to the Mission page or department. We want to invite the lead- 
ers of Home and Foreign missions to make larger use of this 
department for the promotion of the missionary task of the 
church. The usual missionary reports vwll be found there and we 
vsdsh to urge upon our missionaries in the various fields the im- 
portance of making frequent reports and of writing concerning 
features of interest to the missionary enterprise. 

It is our hope to make the EVANGELIST increasingly the cen- 
ter of interest for the entire brotherhood for all its departments 
and activities. And it is in the interest of the church's larger 
welfare that we cherish that hope. We trust a step has been 
taken in that direction with this issue; and for the next step we 
await God's further leading. We ask for a continuation of the 
prayers, the constructive criticism and the cooperation of the 
brotherhood that this may be the EVANGELIST'S best year of 
service. May this be also the best year for every one of you. Our 
prayers are with you all and we want to serve you all. May God 
be with us each and every one and give us an abundance of his 

We Have a Right to Know 

Some of our politicians who seek their party's success above 
their country's welfare, and their personal preferment above 
righteous principle have been telling the public that it ought not 
to demand an out and out stand on Prohibition in the 1928 elec- 
tions; that it is too much to ask a candidate for high public office 
and the party he represents to come out in the open in favor of 
the enforcement of the Eighteenth Amendment; that Prohibition 
ought not to be made a political issue. We would naturally think 
there was little danger of such false reasoning being taken ser- 
iously by Christian people, but in view of the way the wets con- 
fused the public mind during the recent campaign in Ohio with 
regard to provisions for local enforcement of Prohibition, it is 
quite evident that Christian voters — the kind whom we hold re- 
sponsible for the way things go — need to be often braced against 
the attacks of those who are opposed to Prohibition. We have 
even had some readers of THE EVANGELIST ask us, "what dif- 
ference would it make if a wet man were elected President? for 
h6 would be sworn to enforce the law?" showing that among our 
own people there is danger of loosening up on so vital a moral 
issue. Of course there would be a great difference, and we only 
need to point our correspondent's attention to New York state 
to give him the answer. We need to be careful that we shall not 
allow our politicians to confuse us on that point and deceive us 
into thinking that it is impertinent to ask a candidate and a 
party what they have to say about Prohibition. We have a right 
and a duty to know. This was the truth which Gilford Pinchot 
drove home to the minds of those gathered in the recent national 
convention of the Anti-Saloon League held in Washington, D. C. 
And it is what the leaders in Christian patriotism all over the 
country have been saying, and it needs to be often and emphat- 
icr.Uy repeated. This is no time for soft-pedallirg. We need to 

JANUARY 7, 1928 



brace ourselves with strong conviction for some hard fighting. 
Here is the way Mr. Pinchot expressed it: 

"Can any one give a sound reason why the dry majority should 
give its support to any presidential candidate in either party who 
is himself a violator of the Constitution of the United States, or 
a winker at its violation by others? 

"Why should the drys support any man who is not willing to 
put himself squarely on the side of the Constitution and pledge 
himself if elected to take this government out of the hands of 
those who violate the Constitution, and put it and keep it in the 
hands of those who respect the Constitution? 

"Why should dry America consent to nominate or elect in 
either party as president a man who is either personally or polit- 
ically wet or even damp, or who is too timorous or too devious to 
tell where he stands ? Is there anything unreasonable in asking 
for candidates in both parties who are genuine believers in the 
Eighteenth Amendment, or about whom it is known in advance 
that they will enforce the law if elected? 

"Why should we play with this matter any longer? If the dry 
forces of America are willing to stand up and fight for their 
principles without respect of parties or persons they will get what 
they go after. This is not the time to accept what is offered, but 
to demand what we want and see that we get it." 


SEND YOUR WHITE GIFT OFFERING at the earliest oppor- 
tunity to Prof. M. P. Puterbaugh, Treasurer, Ashland, Ohio. 

Pray earnestly, but be unselfish enough to allow God to answer 
in his own way without your being terribly downcast with disap- 

Professor Stuckey supplies his first copy of the new Sunday 
School Magazine page this week. Every Sunday school worker 
should read it. 

One trouble with much of the conviction found among church 
members is that it is almost entirely of a theoretical type; there ]s 
little effort to practice it, that usually costs too much. 

Dr. J. L. Gillin favors us with another of his interesting trav- 
elogues, this time describing some social observations on ship- 
board and his visit to Los Angeles. 

The general secretary of the National Sunday School Associa- 
tion, Brother 0. C. Starn, has something to say on the Sunday 
school page about the World's Convention to be held at Los An- 
geles, California, July 11-18. It is time to make your plans, if 
you are going. 

The Christian Endeavorers will find in this issue timely mes- 
sages from President E. M. Riddle and General Secretary Gladys 
Spice. Remember, Mr. Local Officer, that you are to have a part 
in keeping fresh copy in hand for this department this year. Make 
an occasional report of your doings. 

Our good correspondent from the Pleasant Grove congregation 
reports a successful meeting conducted by Brother Charles Mayes 
of Des Moines, Iowa. Nine confessions were had and the church 
experienced a spiritual uplift as a result of the services, conducted 
a part of the time under very adverse weather conditions. 

The editor vsdshes to take this opportunity of thanking pastors 
and other members of the Evangelist family for the Christmas 
and New Year greetings received. We have endeavored to answer 
all personally, but lest we should miss some we wish to say in 
this public way. We thank you and greatly appreciate the kind 

The Ashland church, under the pastoral leadership of Dr. Bame, 
entered upon a three weeks' campaign on the first of January, 
the first week being the observance of the universal week of 
prayer with brief addresses each evening followed by a period of 
prayer, a different speaker bringing the message each evening, 
and the second and third weeks given over to evangelistic prach- 
ing with Dr. W. H. Bachler as the messenger. 

Brother Percy L. Yett, pastor of our South American mission 
at Huinca Renanco, in the Argentine, tells of the visit to that 
station of Dr. and Mrs. Yoder and Miss Nielsen. Brother Yoder 
conducted a series of meetings while there and it is reported that 
three persons made the good confession on the last night. A 

farewell reception was given in honor of Miss Nielsen because o^ 
her approaching departure for the homeland on furlough. 

Brother Thoburn C. Lyon gives us the concluding chapter of his 
work as pastor of the St. James congregation in Maryland, where 
he faithfully and efficiently served for two years, and where his 
services were highly appreciated, as we have learned from some 
of the members. We are sorry that so good a preacher found it 
necessary to give up the pastorate, but the illness of his wife 
seemed to require it. Though he is now pursuing his trade as 
draftsman, we feel sure the brotherhood will occasionally be fav- 
ored with some of his splendid Gospel messages. 

Dr. W. S. Bell, Endowment Campaign secretary, reports his 
canvass among the Brethren of Mansfield church and seems quite 
satisfied with their giving when their numbers and financial 
strength and local obligations are considered. Under the capable 
leadership of Brother R. D. Barnard, they are making steady 
progress toward the goal of a self-supporting church. We are 
glad for the faith that Brother Bell expresses in the work and 
its outlook. Their gift to Endowment was $505.00, which brings 
the total of the campaign up to $131,462.54. 

Brother Floyd Sibert, pastor of the Springfield Center-Rittman 
circuit, and who made a request some time ago of Pennsylvania 
pastors for the addresses of Brethren families living in Akron, 
Ohio, has had no response yet from any one in that state. We 
have reason to believe there are Brethren people living in Akron, 
having moved there from some of our Pennsylvania towns and 
still having their names in their home churches, but are unknown 
to the pastor and people of our mission church in the beautiful 
suburban center a mile outside the city limits of Akron. It may 
be that some one has addressed Brother Sibert at Springfield 
Center. The town generally goes by that name, but the post 
office name is Ellet. An evangelistic meeting is to begin in that 
church on January the eighth with Brother B. F. Owen doing the 
preacliing. Pray that the power of God may be greatly manifest. 

Brother 0. C. Starn in an announcement calls attention of Ohio 
pastors to the state pastoi's' convention to be held at Columbus, 
January 23 to 26. A rich program has been announced and it will 
pay any pastor to arrange his work so as to be in Columbus dur- 
ing those days. And where pastors will find it impossible for 
financial reasons to attend, it will pay their congregations to give 
them the money and tell them to go. Brother R. E. Gotschall and 
his good people in Columbus have very generously offered free 
lodging to Brethren pastors. That means that their only expense 
will be their carfare and meals, and good meals can be had for 
fifty cents per. Among the outstanding speakers will be S. Parkes 
Cadman, Robert E. Speer, William P. Merrill, W. 0. Thompson, 
Walter S. Athearn, Theodore S. Henderson and the noted Negro 
scholar, George E. Haynes. A special feature of the occasion will 
be a joint luncheon of the Brethren and Church of the Brethren 

The Business Manager has a word to say about Evangelist sub- 
scriptions and Publication Day. We would like to emphasize the 
importance of every pastor taking a vital interest in the distrib- 
ution of our church paper into the homes of their congregations. 
No church paper can succeed without the cooperation of the pas- 
tor, and we believe no congregation can succeed in the largest 
way without the services of their church paper. A goodly num- 
ber of our pastors have found this to be true, and consider it a 
duty as well as a privilege to frequently speak a word in behalf 
of THE EVANGELIST, occasionally making reference to some- 
thing of special interest that it contains and urging it upon every 
home to subscribe for it. That is as it should be. Some denom- 
inations make their pastors the official agents of their church 
papers and place upon them the responsibility of securing sub- 
scriptions. Whether a denomination takes official action or not, 
it would seem that the responsibility for personally and actively 
promoting the official organ of a church naturally falls upon the 
pastor. We believe there are certain mutual obligations existing 
between pastor and church paper so vital that they cannot be 
neglected or ignored without serious loss to both. We shall en- 
deavor to see that our church paper discharges its obligations 
during the coming year, as we have tried to do for the nine years 
immediately past, and we hope the pastors will all reciprocate. 



JANUARY 7, 1928 


"Canst Thou By Searching Find Out God?" 

By Prof. Loren T. Black 

Who is there among us who can explain 
WHY we are aUve rather tlian dead? Life 
is a mystery, a puzzle, an idea for profound 
thought. True indeed the physiologist and 
chemist can tell us much about the chemical 
and organic processes perpetuated from birth 
until death, — but who among them can ex- 
plain the WHY of life? In spite of this 
failure how utterly absurd for us to deny our 

Multitudinous are the mysteries of the uni- 
verse that claim our thoughtful attention. 
Excursions into the spaces of God, into the 
vast expanse of the starry heavens, have re- 
vealed multitudes of mysteries. Many bear 
interpretations, others may yield to the 
piercing telescope. The heavenly dome is be- 
ing constantly photographed from our as- 
tronomical observatories in the hope of dis- 
coveries which have hitherto escaped the ob- 
server's eagle eye. Who does not marvel at 
the precise motion of the planets in their journey around 
old King Sun? The psalmist, though he may not have 
fully comprehended the natural phenomena of the uni- 
verse, appreciated its cause, and uttered: "The heavens 
declare the glory of God; and the firmament sheweth 
his handiwork." 

In the world of the infinitesimal, who upon observing 
microscopic plant and animal life, bacteria and germs, is 
not awed, and with wonderment considers the source of 
it all? Who can observe with thoughtful mind such 
phenomena as light, sound, electricity, radio-activity, and 
other forms of motion, without being sobered by the un- 
derlying cause? Investigation, study, earnest contem- 
plation, — these, have not fully unlocked the secret vaults 
of explanation. Beyond certain limits science cannot ex- 
plain itself. It creates more mysteries than it can fathom. 

Human reason represents but a futile effort. How in- 
significant are the powers of men in spying out the se- 
crets of the Omnipotent! Certain scientists have be- 
come so intoxicated by their phenomenal discoveries that 
they are wont to proclaim no problem too difficult, no 
secret too securely locked to yield to their superior in- 

But how differently the wise man thinks! When he 
plunges his thinking into the terrifying spaces in which 
the planets move, ah, the infi- 
nite! When he examines the 
invisible atom, ah, the infinit- 
esimal, how it grips him! In 
this universe where solidarity 
reigns, that is to say every- 
thing has a relation and con- 
nection to everything else, you 
may study, observe, scrutinize, 
compare, — but oh how reason 
fails! You are overwhelmed, 
outwitted, powerless, in the 
face of the prodigious enigma 
which fascinates and confounds 

Dr. R. A. Milliken, the emi- 

LoREN T. Black, M. A. 

Professor of Mathematics at 

Ashland College 


By C. F. Yodcr 

Enter thou my soul into the holy place. 

Let not earth's sensuous joys betray thee. 

Enrich thyself with truth I pray thee, 

And with the beauties of thy Father's grace. 

No evil page thy thought defiling, 

Nor aught but good thy time beguiling, 

Share thou thy blessing's with thy hapless race 

Rio Cuarto, Argentina 

nent physicist confesses, "The more we see 
how far we are from any real comprehension 
of it all, and the clearer we see that in the 
very admission of our ignorance and finite- 
ness, we recognize the existence of a some- 
thing, a Power, a Being, in whom and be- 
cause of whom, we live and move and have 
our being, — a Creator by whatever name we 
may call him." I am not much concerned 
as to whether I agree with you in my con- 
ception of that Creator or not, for "Canst 
thou by searching find out God?" 

Of the many great scientists whom we re- 
spect and honor, is one Lord Kelvin. He af- 
firmed that the more thoroughly science is 
studied, the further does it take one from 
anything comparable to atheism." If you 
think strongly enough, you will be forced by 
science to the belief in God. You will not 
find it antagonistic but helpful to religion." 
It is reputed that Newton, Faraday, Clerk- 
Maxwell, Pasteur, — all these and others, were not only 
religious men, but faithful communicants. 

But why consider further the utterances of the world's 
great men? Should not their experiences be our expe- 
riences? Ought we not be able to see the working of 
God's infallible laws in the laboratory of research? Ought 
we not be able to fathom something of the marvelous 
plan of life as we search with the microscope? Is the 
major value of science study the mere informational and 
commercial value; or does it lie in its inspirational and 
visionary possibilities? Is not the most important thing 
a belief in moral and spiritual values ; a belief that there 
IS a meaning and significance to existence; and, that we 
are going somewhere? 

If there were no such thing as faith and belief in that 
which lies beyond man's full comprehension, seldom 
would he live and die for a great cause. Thinking men 
believe there is a great world scheme. If that belief were 
absent, life would be a huge vanity and man a mere in- 
cident. Instead he is a partaker in a divine plan. Men 
who have lingered long in the memory of mankind have 
known God. They have seen in nature a manifestation 
of sacrifice, of death, of resurrection,— the execution of 
the plans of a superior Being. They have believed that 
he is a power who makes for righteousness. They have 

believed that the solution to 

his guarded secrets lies within 
his power to reveal them to 
man. God alone reveals him- 
self to man as man prepares 
himself to accept that revela- 

A forward look at modern 
science at this moment might 
lead one to infer that tliose 
who seek for scientific truths 
may soon unlock boundless en- 
ergy from the untamed atom. 
He may control at will the syn- 
thetic processes of creation. He 
may even transform the earth 

JANUARY 7, 1928 



in one short generation. He may even rival in the lab- 
oratory the chemical processes that are going on in that 
blaze, the noonday sun. 

But friends, to wliat end ? Without that consciousness 
of a superior force motivating and guiding man's life; 
without that moral and spiritual background of the re- 
ligion of Christ; without the acceptance of God's match- 
less Gift to humankind: — man's newly sensed powers of 

creation will threaten to dethrone him and wreck his 
synthesized universe. 

God and his laws may be found, for, "Canst thou by 
searching find out God?" 

(Contents of a chapel talk to Ashland College students in De- 
cember, 1926— L. T. Black.) 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Teaching the Intermediates 

By Mrs. W. H. Schaffer 

(A 'paper read before the late Mid-West District Conference at Hamlin, Kansas.) 

Public school leaders have for some time recognized 
the distinct problem represented in the early adolescent 
age. The losses from the public school enrollment which 
have been occurring during the last few years and the in- 
adequacy of the program offered have been the cause of 
general concern among educators. 

Careful studies have been made and are being made. 
These have resulted in the Junior High School movement. 
Separate and especially equipped buildings have been 
erected. The curriculum has been reorganized and great- 
ly enriched. The school life itself has been modified to 
meet the needs and interests of the youth between the 
ages of 12 and 15. Many educators are proclaiming this 
to be the important movement in the field of education 
during the past two decades. It shows the results of a 
thorough-going scientific eft'ort on the part of the public 
school educators to analyze and meet the needs and in- 
terests of these young people. 

When those responsible for the education of our youth 
realized the school curriculum lacked something to keep 
the young people in school, why should not those inter- 
ested in Christian education have taken notice of the need 
of a new program, since our problem is a similar one. 

There is great need at present of a complete, well 
planned and carefully supervised program of the moral 
and religious training for each adolescent. In the ordi- 
nary churches we find a very meager program. Many 
provide nothing besides classroom, instruction. 

The program for the intermediates is doubtless the 
least developed of all the divisional programs and yet the 
most needed of the church school. These same young 
people are receiving the best from modern school life. It 
Is a better pi'ogi'am in comparison with what the church 
school offers. The church must meet this critical age 
with a program as carefully and intelligently built as that 
of public schools. Not only a graded program of study, 
worship, recreation and service is necessary, but provi- 
sion should be made for certain organizational features 
which will be a help to their development. The program 
that denominational and interdenominational leaders are 
attempting to create, places special emphasis upon com- 
plete development. Physical well being and efficiency, 
mental health and alertness, moral development and so- 
cial training are all central objectives taking their place 
with religious growth. If the church does not provide 
these, youth will drift into some organization that will 
provide them. 

Religious educators have given to us a few of the aims 
or objectives whereby we might bring into more harmo- 
nious adjustment the efforts of all to develop the youth 
of the Junior High school age. The popular phrase "The 
four-fold life" has led many to gain a better understand- 
ing of the Christian religion. According to the statement 
adopted by the International Council of Religious Educa- 
tion, the definite aim_s of Christian Education for young 
people are: 

1. The acceptance of Jesus Christ as a personal Savior 
and Lord. 

2. A knowledge of Christian ideals. 

3. A personal acceptance and open acknowledgment of 
these ideals. 

4. A public acceptance of the privileges and opportu- 
nities of church membership. 

5. The development of the social consciousness and the 
expression of the physical, social, mental, and religious 
life in service to others. 

6. A knowledge of Christian principles in choosing a 
life work vocation. 

However, the general aim of education (Christian) is to 
lead the young people to experience "abundant life in 
Christ." The supreme purpose is to secure Christ-like 
living. While the end of all Christian nurture is "Chris- 
tian character" which expresses itself in every day liv- 
ing. This goal will not be realized in a brief period of 
time. Its attainment will require a long period of time, 
and then will be only partially realized. 

With these above named aims in mind little can be 
accomplished unless the right influence be used, namely 
the teacher. Remember this is the age that the great 
change is taking place in the young life, the "Hero Wor- 
ship" age. It is not necessary that the teacher be a 
young person, but one that is in sympathy with the life 
of the boy or girl at this age. He or she must realize the 
value of the "Time investment feature" of the teacher's 
work. There must be a time to prepare the lesson and 
a time to teach it. But there must be TIME AS WELL 
TO HELP TO LIVE IT. Before twelve the child is nat- 
urally home-centered; after twelve there are widening 
areas of social contacts and as these increase the times 
of testing multiply. Will the teaching of father and 
mother, of friend and teacher hold? It is conceivable 
that the lesson hour may be so profitably spent that the 
•moral lessons may be rooted so deeply that they will be 
able to stand the stress when the storms come. But, do 
we as teachers apprehend it enough to insure confidence 
in the outcome? 

The school life or the work life may cover a third of 
the day; sleep calls for another third, the remaining third 
in most lives offers opportunity for some recreation or 
the cultivation of interests apart from the main channels 
of life. It does not follow here that the teacher must be 
an athlete, but rather dead in earnest ; we must ring true 
and must sacrifice eagerly to win a right of way into the 
lives of the pupils. The strength for all of that must be 
sought and gained from the SOURCE of all STRENGTH. 

No one can be a successful Christian leader unless he 
is intensely CHRISTIAN; no one can spiritually discern 
the truth of God's Word, the Bible, unless he is spiritual; 
no one can know how to lead another to Christ as his per- 
sonal Savior unless he himself has a personal and inti- 
mate relatio'iship WITH HIM. 

Prof. A. H. McKinney, of Kansas State University 



JANUARY 7, 1928 

sa3's, "What proper breathing is to the pliysical part of 
man, prayer is to his spiritual nature." Hence, the spir- 
itual man learns to pray. The devotional life of the teach- 
er will always inspire others. It is contagious. It is 

Now we come to the lesson proper. If there is any im- 
proving to be done, we must not forget the "Golden Thir- 
ty Minutes." Whether the season is an hour and a half 
or shorter, the teaching period for this age should be a 
full half hour. Less time for the actual teaching period 
may be enough in the Junior Department, but the Inter- 
mediate teacher needs 30 minutes, uninterrupted by vis- 
itors, secretary, or any other officer, to do acceptable 
work. The loss is great if 5 or 10 minutes be subtracted 
from this brief period for miscellaneous items. 

The first five minutes of the lesson period constitute 
especially the fight for interest and attention. Hence the 
greatest of care should be taken in preparing for the first 
five minutes. Here is a chance for your point of contact, 
the bridge between the interests uppermost as the pupils 
enter the class and the interest you wish to arouse in 
the lesson material. 

The first five minutes must bring a fresh message week 
by week; no one should be able to easily guess how the 
teacher will begin today. Elements of surprise should be 
constantly presented. 

How should the major portion of the half hour be 
spent? To secure an interchange of ideas in which the 
pupils participate is easily the best way of all. A series 
of questions may be asked and the answers discussed as 
to their correctness or incorrectness. Questioning by the 
teacher which stimulates thought and does not embarrass 
is also welcome. Where several characters enter into a 
story it is possible for members of the class to imper- 
sonate these characters and carry on the dialogue. 

How shall the lesson hour be brought to a close? Is 
this really important? Most assuredly it is. It is im- 
portant enough to be planned with care. A prayer at the 
close may be the right way, but used too frequently may 
not be so valuable. Ofttimes to close with a question left 
unanswered except in the heart of the pupil is helpful. 
Or a story or illustration may offer a good way to close 
the period. 

One should never be surprised by the sounding of the 
bell. If you notice the period getting too short for the 
remainder of the lesson and there must be some cutting 
done, it is usually to do the cutting in the middle of the 
period ra+her than at the end. 

Several other things of importance in regard to the one 
half hour: That of attention. IT SHOULD NEVER BE 

We teachers often complain that our pupils will not 
study the lesson and not infrequently in connection with 
that complaint one hears the parents severely censured, 
while the fault is more that of the teachers than the par- 

A youth compelled to study by his parents will not 
learn so readily or so w^ell as one impelled bv a wise and 
affectionate teacher. A twelve-year-old girl was heard 
making this remark to her mother one day in replv +o 
why she did not study her Sunday school lesson: "Oh, 
our teacher don't expect us to study. She never tells us 
anything. She just asks the questions and answers them 

The fir"t sten towai-d success in persuading those under 
ynuT" chp-'""-e to s+udv the lesson is to thorouq-hlv pi-enare 
it ■*'0"''»*^elf. Not a h-^lf hour's rrlance but seve^'.^.l hours — 
ac"o-'''-''inT +o the r^nidit-*^ 0"^ yom' abil'tv to m.aster the 
su'^-ipct — of hnrd dovrprirrht. earnest study. 

We come back with the answer that we haven't time, 

but we must not forget the times when we do those 
things that should better be dispensed with than that you 
should appear before your class with but a meager know- 
ledge of your lesson. 

Examine all the scripture references, making note of 
the ones particularly interesting to your pupils to find 
and read in the class. 

Have a clear idea of the connecting link. Never leave 
a lesson unfinished and commence the next Sunday with 
a new one, without a brief summary of the events be- 

Look over the illustrations and learn to tell a true story 
in such a way as to arouse human interest, or better still, 
search your memory for an incident of personal expe- 
rience to illustrate the lesson. 

One way of interesting young people in the Bible is to 
give each pupil a question (written) to answer for you 
on the following Sunday, as, What persons were prophe- 
sied long before their birth ? Vary the questions to suit 
each pupil. Let the answers be brief, not to take up too 
much time from the lesson. 

A little boy bringing home a written question, said very 
enthusiastically to his mother, "My teacher gives me 
something to do. I never had one who did that before. 
She's just splendid." 

A young lady remarked that it would be a shame if she 
did not study her lesson, and did not find answers to her 
question when the teacher spent so much time pi-eparing 

Teachers, we should spare no pains to make ourselves 
thorough Bible scholars ; do not forget to beseech the help 
of God's Holy Spirit, and you will be surprised to see how 
soon complaint will give place to thanksgiving as you 
watch the pupils trying to live the Christian's life. 

In closing, do we teach children, or do we teach les- 
sons? Is it children or lessons that we teach on Sunday 
morning? Remember, it is not the teacher who has the 
best preparation nor the teacher who holds the best at- 
tention that really helps the pupils live their Christian- 
ity. Sometimes the pupils get knowledge and do not feel 
the influence of the Christian teachings. If the child is 
made to understand that there is something in the lesson, 
he will be interested. If the child is taught faith in God 
through the story of Daniel and the lions, then the les- 
son will have accomplished its purpose and the child will 
be the better for it. 

Hamlin, Kansas. 


Tliere has been divorce long enough of that which God 
in Christ joined together — namely, personal religion, the 
experience of the heart, and social service. These have 
gone their divided ways suspicious of each other. When 
they are joined as God would indissolubly join them, 
when men who have personal experience of God are not 
content that it shall remain private and not be confined 
in its manifestation to the altar and when men interested 
in public life shall cease suspecting the devout life and 
find in it the sustaining and guiding motive, then we shall 
see the holy family, the holy city, the righteous nation, 
and the earth in its highwavs and byways filled with the 
glory of the Lord. — A. E. Whitman, in the Methodist Re- 
corder, London. 

Sweet friends; 
. ]\ran's love ascends 
To finer and diviner ends 
Than man's mere thought e'er comprehends. 

— Sidney Lanier. 

JANUARY 7, 192S 




It is always good to get a good start. Begin the New 
Year with a beautiful deed, and let every day bear a 
memory of such a deed, and when the year is past, each 
day will be as a jewel to diadem your life. — The Metho- 
dist Protestant. 


We learn that there is a declaration of war between 
the Gideons and the American Anti-Bible Society. The 
latter organization has resolved "To get the Gideon 
Bibles out of the hotels in America." This is another 
one of those audacious, contemptible moves on the part 
of a liberal anti-group. Think of men organized against 
the Bible! Surely such benightedness is unexplainable. 
There is a perversity in this that is not amenable, even 
to the councils of the breaking heart of humanity. 

There is a callousness that is the result of an ugliness 
begotten of a deviltry not worthy of the most despicable 
creature that classifies itself among human beings. What 
shall we do with men who have so far fallen out with 
the accepted forms of society as to pounce upon the 
Bible, seeking to throw it out of the hotels of the coun- 
try in a manner so vindictive that if they had their way 
they would burn the Bible as benighted men and women 
did three centuries ago? — The Western Christian Advo- 


Preaching on Judge Lindsey's theory of companionate 
marriage in the Baptist Temple, Third Avenue and Scher- 
merhom Street, Brooklyn, yesterday, the Rev. Russell 
M. Brougher said: 

"My main criticism upon the Judge's views is that he 
has drawn his conclusions from a limited group in so- 
ciety. He is passing judgment upon all groups when, it 
only applies to a small number. 

"The stories he hears of revolt from juvenile court 
young people do not apply at all to the young people com- 
posing the church group. They do not apply to the mor- 
als of the young people in the B. Y. P. U., International 
Christian Endeavor societies, Epworth Leagues, and 
other similar church organizations. These young people 
never go into tlie juvenile court to tell their troubles. — 
Tlie Christian-Evangelist. 


A report has been made by the State Commission ot 
Correction at Albany, New York, giving warning of the 
"astounding number of youths who have embarked on 
careers of crime" in New York State and especially in 
New York City. The report, made by John S. Kennedy, 
vice-chairman of the commission declares : 

"Boys of sixteen and up to young men of twenty-one 
years of age overflow our penal institutions, the major 
portion of them charged with all kinds of crimes of vio- 
lence against persons and property. 

"A student of criminal activity asserts that although 
only 2 per cent of New York's population comes in con- 
tact with the law, charged with crime, 44 per cent of tlie 
crimes committed are by boys under twenty-one years of 
age. District Attorney Dodd, of Brooklyn, is quoted as 
sa'in'nq: that 60 ner cent of the serious crimes in Brook- 
lyn f^'e the v\'ork o^ ■^'ounn: me^T UT^er twenty-four. 

"For the vea"»- ending June 80. 1927. 227 bo^s. between 
sixteen and twenty, were commi^-ted to state prisons, and 
100 twenty-one yeai^s of age; 505 between these ages 

were sent to the New York State Reformatory at El- 
mira; 559 between sixteen and twenty-one, and 186 
twenty-one years of age were committed to the peniten- 
tiaries. County jails received thirty-four sixteen years 
of age, 4,835 between sixteen and twenty-one and 1,310 
twenty-one years of age." 

It was wisely recommended that in order to turn fu- 
ture citizens away from "the tide of crime", every effort 
of churches, schools, city authorities and various organ- 
izations must cooperate. The challenge of crime is bold 
and insolent today but if the agencies of good will worlv 
and work together they can uproot crime — and especially 
can they save young people from being either its agents 
or its victims. — The Christian-Evangelist. 


Over a year ago there was established by a layman 
at Milwaukee, Wisconsin, a little monthly publication 
named, "The Religious Press Digest." It undertook to 
present digests of religious thought as expressed in re- 
ligious journals in somewhat the same manner that "The 
Literary Digest" condenses and passes on the thought 
of many other periodicals. Through this little publica- 
tion the reader who wishes to keep up with the views of 
many religious publications can get in condensed form a 
fair presentation of their opinions and so come in touch 
with the trend of thought in various churches. Yet it 
appears that very few persons have appreciated the 
value of this publication suff'iciently to subscribe for it 
and sustain it. One suspects that its editor — like some 
editors of church papers — is practically donating its own 
service, and certainly there should be greater apprecia- 
tion of and cooperation with such an effort to promote 
understanding among the churches by increased famil- 
iarity with what other denominations are thinking and 
doing. There is a real place for such a digest of religious 
views and ministers and others should become acquainted 
with the service it renders. — Tlie Presbyterian Advance. 


Tlae newspapers recently published an extract from the 
diary of Sutejiro Isawa, one of the members of that ill- 
fated Japanese fishing smack which drifted across the 
Pacific while one by one of its crew lay down to die. Tlie 
diary, together with the emaciated bodies of the fisher- 
men, was discovered off the coast of Oreeon six months 
after the last entrv. In it was recorded the most pa- 
thetic prayers to Kompari, the Japanese god of the sea, 
and the utter despair that seized the poor sailors when 
their frantic appeals went unheeded. 

Wliv did the relentless ocean, after exacting the lives 
of all the fishermen, safely convey their dying pravers 
to the American shoi'es? Was it not that God in his 
providence wished to herald through the nress this mute 
appeal of a nation vainly seeking to satisfy itself in a 
modem civilization that retains Buddha and rejects 
Christ?— Tlie Moody Monthly. 


It may be true that we have no popular preachers to- 
day who can pack huge buildings and make the crowds 
wait in long queues in order to hear them, but there are 
many extraordinarily good preachers — more perhans than 
most people imagine. I should be inclined to sav th^^t the 
best nreachei's in England just now a^e R^v, W. L. 
Waisrht'^, of Bournemouth ; Rev. T. Rhondda Williams, of 
Brip-hton; Dr. Russell Maltbv. Dr. T. R. Glover. Dr. 
Charles Bro^vn and Dr. Orchard. But I sunnose very few 
people would agree with me. And their average age is 
sixty. — Quo-Usque in The British Weekly. 



JANUARY 7, 1928 


Si^ns of Nobility 

By H. E. 
TEXT: These were more noble than 

In December of 1620 the Pilgrim Fathers landed at 
Plymouth, Massachusetts. They made the dangerous voy- 
age from the old country across an unexplored and un- 
charted ocean in the Mayflower on account of the relig- 
ious persecution which prevailed in the homeland and a 
burning desire within their hearts for religious freedom. 
Ever since their landing the United States has been a 
land of religious freedom. Men are permitted to worship 
God according to the dictates of their own conscience — if 
they worship at all. This freedom has resulted in a great 
number of religious sects and denominations. The Breth- 
ren church is one among the number. It has a great 
claim — "the New Testament as its rule of faith and prac- 
tice." In this New Testament in Acts 17:10 12 these 
words are recorded: "And the brethren immediately sent 
away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea : who when they 
were come thither went into the synagogues of the Jews. 
Now these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, 
in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, 
examining the scriptures daily, whether these things 
were so. Many of them therefore believed; also of the 
Greek women of honorable estate, and of men, not a few." 
In this passage it is plainly stated that some folks were 
more noble than others. Therefore, we may honestly in- 
quire, why so ? Or we may say — here is a scriptural no- 
bility set forth; how may it be reached? 

Hearing the word seems to be the first step. Accord- 
ing to the second verse of this chapter Paul's custom was 
to enter the synagogue and preach. In verse ten it is 
stated that he went into the synagogue and in eleven 
that "they received the word." Three facts are hereby 
set before us. Here they are — attendance at the place 
of worship; the preaching of the word, and the hearing 
of the word. The latter statement implies the first and 
second and reminds us of the reasoning of Paul in Rom- 
ans 11:14: "How then shall they call on him in whom 
they have not believed ? and how shall they believe in him 
whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear 
without a preacher?" 

HEAR THE WORD. "Six days shalt thou labor and 
do all thy work ; but the seventh day is the Sabbath of 
the Lord thy God." "Remember the sabbath day to 
keep it holy," "Not forsaking our own assembling of 
yourselves together," "How shall they hear without a 
preacher?" Every normal person has a desire to rise 
to some position of nobility in his community. It may 
not be more than the position of nobility through an 
honest lift. And this is as it should be. But when it 
comes to the Christian life how many times the very 
first step is neglected. How many cases of heart-failure 
would there be among the Brethren preachers if every 
member of the Brethren church would appear at the place 
of worship on the first Sunday morning in 1928 and each 
succeeding Sunday during the year to hear the word ; and 
how many church buildings would have to have their 
walls pushed out and their borders widened or new struc- 
tures erected in their places ; and how many homes would 
be richer in happiness; and how many heartaches would 
cease to be felt; and how many temptations would be 
avoided; and how many other things — only an infinite 
God can guess! Oh that it might be emblazoned in the 
skies at the next Christmas season relative to all pro- 


those of Thessalonica. — Acts 17:11. 

fessing Christians — "they were all together in one place" 
— the place of worship every Sunday in the year, hear- 
ing the word when it was preached. 

The next step in this advance toward nobility was, 
"they received the word with all readiness of mind." This 
was not an easy thing for these hearers. They lived in 
an age when superstition ran high and when harking 
back to the past was the principal mode of defense. Paul 
no doubt used the same scriptures which they had, for 
after they had listened to him it is recorded that they 
spent some time in "examining the scriptures." But the 
message of this preacher from their own scriptures was 
different — we would say it was a different view-point. In 
the face of these things the record reads — "they received 
the word with all readiness of mind." It should be noted 
here that it is not recorded or even hinted in the record 
that any one went out and said, "I do not believe what 
that preacher said and I am not going baclv to hear him 
again." The preacher had made statements and presented 
views of their scriptures which were new to them and 
even shocked them but they received his statements 
"with all readiness of mind" until they had time to prove 
or disprove them. No wonder the Holy Spirit inspired 
the writer to say "these were more noble." This step 
toward nobility is not an impossible one for the believer 
of today. It is within the reach of all who will take it. 

Now that they had received the word readily they must 
take the next step and that is stated in simple terms — 
"examining the scriptures." This phrase could hardly 
mean looking at one verse and jumping at a conclusion 
without taking into account its surroundings as well as 
other parts of the scripture. The six words immediately 
following this phrase — "daily, whether these things were 
so" — indicate a careful searching for the truth rather 
than haphazard scanning. It would be a great day in 
modern Christianity if all worshippers would carry with 
them to the place of worship three things — a Bible, a 
note book or pad, and a pencil. These might disturb 
some preachers but they would soon get over that. They 
would be a gentle hint for preachers to put their best into 
their sermons and to get them from the old Book. Tliose 
who carry note books and pencils to worship are looking 
for something to take away to be used at a later date in 
their lives. After returning home some time should and 
would be spent in "examining the scriptures." 

The next word is a big one and indicates a difficult 
step for many to take in this age. "Daily." Not for a 
few minutes on Sunday afternoon if there isn't anything 
else to do. That word can mean only one thing and that 
is that they spent some time each day in the study of 
the holy scriptures. How much we are not told, and can 
only guess. Will some one venture a guess as to what 
would happen in 1928 if the steps indicated thus far 
would be taken consistently by all professed believers 
during the year? The New Year is here. How many of 
the Evangelist family who read this will resolve to "ex- 
amine the scriptures daily?" 

Such a course of procedure must have had back of it 
a motive, and it is stated for us — "whether these things 
were so." That is, whether the things which the preach- 
er preached were true in the scriptures and in accord 
with the word of God. Tliis was a noble purpose and 

JANUARY 7, 1928 



most certainly void of selfishness. What effect upon 
present day preaching would such a course of procedure 
have? Is there a congregation in the Brethren church 
willing to try it out? 

What was the result? Wliat happened in the end? 
Listen intently. "Many of them therefore believed; also 
of the Greek women of honorable estate, and of men, 
not a few." The preaching of the preacher had been 
true to the holy scriptures. They had searched and 
found it so. They were face to face with acceptance or 
rejection. Tliey accepted and by this act won the race 
to nobility. What a compliment they received. "These 
were more noble." Reader, would you enjoy having a 
record made in the record book of heaven opposite your 
name like that? Here is the simple path to follow: at- 
tend the house of worship regularly; hear the preached 
word ; receive it with a ready mind ; search the scriptures 
daily; accept their teaching; order your life according to 
your findings ; and the blessings of the Father, Son, and 
Holy Spirit will attend your goings. 

Cerro Gordo, Illinois. 


One of the outstanding facts in the religious life of 
our generation has been the decline in the practice of 
prayer. Evidences of this decline are so numerous that 
it is not necessary to give specifications. I need only 
refer to the infrequency, and in some cases the almost 
complete abandonment, of the prayer meeting; to the 
growing discontinuance of the practice of family worship ; 
to the decay of the habit of personal devotion even in the 
lives of persons who still continue to be active support- 
ers of the church and sincere believers in the truths of 
religion. These things are significant not so much for 
their own sake — for the history of religion is full of 
changes of habit — but because of the side-lights which 
they shed upon the charac^"er of contemporary religious 
experience. Tlie vivid sense of God as a determining fac- 
tor in daily life, which was characteristic of an older 
piety, seems strati sre to many of the earnest young peo- 
ple of our day. When we read such a book as William 
Law's "Serious Call to a Devout and Holy Life," and re- 
alize what a keen delight he took in his hours of person- 
al devotion; when we remember that Luther, during a 
particularlv strenuous period of his life, was accustomed 
to spend three hours a dav in praver. we feel that we are 
moving in a different world, and we ask ourselves what is 
the meanin*? of the change, and what are to be its con- 
seauences for our own lives and for the life of the 
church. — William Adams Bi-own. in "The TJfe of Prayer 
in a World of Science." Published by Charles Scribner's 


Fatherhood of God means five things: First, kinship. 
There is homesicknpcs and a dissatisfied feeling until we 
find our Heavenly Father. Second, responsibility. He is 
the author of our being, we are his people, and he is re- 
sponsible for our well-being which he has shown through 
the gift of his Son. Third, solicitude. God is caring for 
us and thinking of us because his is an everlasting love. 
Fourth, discipline. Just as an earthlv father disciplines 
his children, just so our Heavenly Father has to disci- 
pline us, but not with the intent of making us suffer. 
Fifth, yearning. God has bound us together in families, 
and he is alwavs anxious about his wandering children, 
and this is what God is like. — James I. Vance, Nashville, 

iPur Motsbip ptOGram 


(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 


THE BIRTH OF JESUS— Chapter 1. "Now the 
birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise." After the 
genealogy of Jesus, in which he is sliown to be a de- 
scendant of David and Abraham, we are told that 
Jesus' birth came about in a most extraordinary way 
— that the Holy Spirit honored and sanctified a pure 
virgin named Mary to be the mother of Jesus and 
caused her to have the protecting care of her espoused 
husband, Joseph, while she accomplished her divine ap- 


HOMAGE AND FLIGHT— Chapter 2. "There came 
wise men, . . . and fell down and worshipped him, . . . 
and presented unto him gifts." "Out of Egypt have I 
called my Son." Astrologers from the east came to 
Jerusalem and inquired of Herod "Where is he that is 
born King of the Jews?" This was news to Herod and 
aroused bitter jealousy in him. At Bethlehem the wise 
men found the Christ and did homage to him and gave 
him gifts indicative of his nature — myrrh, his human; 
gold, his kingly; and fi'ankineense, his divine. Because 
Herod sought the young child's life, Joseph, being 
warned by an angel, took his family and sojourned in 
Egypt until Herod's death, then returned to Nazareth. 


came John the Baptist." John the Baptist came 
preaching "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at 
hand." Among those who flocked to his preaching 
were the Pharisees and Sadduces whom he flayed for 
their insincerity and insisted that they show proof of 
repentance. When Jesus sought baptism, John com- 
plied reluctantly because he felt his unworthiness to 
baptize his superior. Jesus insisted on it as a matter 
of satisfying the claims of religion. Thereupon the 
approval of the Father in heaven was manifest. 


— Chapter 4. "Then was Jesus led up ... to be 
tempted of the devil." "From that time Jesus began 
to preach." In the wilderness the devil sought to 
divert Jesus from his high purpose by appeals to sel- 
fishness, vanity and greed, but the Lord remained un- 
moved by every temptation and thus put the tempter 
to flight and received the ministry of aneels. Jesus 
began his public ministry by preaching, "Repent for 
the kingdom of heaven is at hand", and by choosing 
certain men whom he purpofeed to train to continue the 
work which he began. 


SERMON ON THE MOUNT— Chapter 5. "Blessed 
are the poor in spirit." In this first chapter of the 
Sermon Jesus begins a setting forth of the high snir- 
itual nature and lofty standards of his kingdom, point- 
ing out who are tne trulv happy and who are his real 
disciples. He contrasts the old Law with the new re- 
gardinfif anger, impurity, divorce, oaths, revenge and 
love, closing the chanter with this cli'illenging ideal, 
"Be ye therefore perfect even as your Father which is 
in heaven is perfect." 


SERMON ON THE MOUNT— Chapter 6. "Take 
heed that ye do not vour alms (religious duties) before 
men, to be seen of them." "Lay not un for yourselves 
treasures upon earth." In this second chapter of Jesus' 
sermon he stresses first sincerity — our righteousness is 
not to be done for efl'ect, and second, whole-hearted- 
ness — the heart cannot be set upon the treasures of this 
world nor be fretful about physical necessities and 
serve God acceptably. 

SERMON ON THE MOUNT— Chapter 7. "Whatso- 
ever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even 
so to them." In closing his sermon, Jesus emphasizes 
the importance of charitable and right conduct toward 
others, of earnest, persistent nrayer, and of walkimr in 
the narrow way, avoiding false teachers and building 
life on the solid foundation. — G. S. B. 

PAGE 10 


JANUARY 7, 1928 



^ M. A. STUCKEY, Editor 'V 

M. A. STUCKEY, Editor 
Ashland, Ohio 

0. C. STARN, 

General Secretary 

Gratis, Ohio 


Ashland, Ohio 

Editorial Explanation 

At Winona Lake during our last annual 
conference it was decided by the Publica- 
tion and National Sunday School Associa- 
tion Boards respectively, to drop The Edu- 
cator from our list of publications. 

Reasons for the Change 

It was suggested that The Educator was 
not a paying proposition and that its cir- 
culation was not sufficiently great to merit 
its continuance. Without discussing here 
the merits of the case pro or con, and I am 
not disposed to do so in that it is a matter 
of denominational boards to discuss — a 
change was ordered. 

It should be said, however, that The Ed- 
ucator did meet a long felt need among 
our workers, namely, that of supplying 
them with materials relating to our own 
denominational program, and, as it grew 
from year to year, it became more and 
more practical in its scope of usefulness. 
Those who read its pages with regularity 
have so expressed themselves. To all such 
it was a storehouse of rich supplies. 

The New Arrangement 

Since a debt was contracted from year 
to year on this promotional magazine, and 
other of our publications have sometimes 
fared likewise, the Publication Board felt 
that its continuance was of no avail and 
the Sunday School Board, in turn, heartily 
concurred. Only the latter Board suggested 
that it would be advisable to have its in- 
terests represented elsewhere, and, we pro- 
ceeded to confer with the Editor of The 
Evangelist relative to space in his paper. 
With delight and satisfaction he received 
us and now our promotional program is to 
be carried on through this page from week 
to week. Also from time to time printed 
materials are to be sent out from Ashland 
to our workers. 

The new arrangement is desirable in sev- 
eral ways. First, it eliminates the debt 
before contracted. Second, it gives wider 
circulation to material that should be in 
the hands of all of our readers and espe- 
cially Sunday school workers. Third, it 
leaves several hundred dollars in our As- 
sociation treasury each year which was 
heretofore paid to the Brethren Publishing 
Company to liquidate that debt. Fourth, 
it shall add a page to The Evangelist of a 
practical nature representing usable plans 
and flesh items of interest relative to the 
accomplishments of our own schools over 
the brotherhood, and yet not eliminate the 
good work of the old page. Fifth, all the 
elements entering into the magazine and 
promotional sections of The Educator shall 
be included in the material appearing on 
this page. 

The compass of this brief editorial is not 
sufficiently large to permit a complete de- 
lineation of the what, why, when, and 
wherefore of the work to be attempted. 
Suffice it to say that some good things are 
in store for our pastors, teachers, and lay- 
men who are interested in "bigger and bet- 
ter" Brethren Sunday schools. 


World's Sunday School Convention 

The Tenth World's Sunday School Con- 
vention will be held at Los Angeles, Cali- 
fornia, on July 11-18, 1928. This may seem 
a long way off. It is, but for such an event 
one needs time for thought and .prepara- 

Such events cannot be equaled in impor- 
tance. Christian people from over the 
whole world will be there. One will have 
the privilege of associating with and lis- 
tening to people of practically all nation- 
alities and different ideals of life. Yet they 
will all be interested in one Lord Jesus 

So begin to think about it. We will hope 
for a large Brethren delegation. We have 
two churches in Los Angeles so we are 
reasonably sure that we will have some 
Brethren present. 

I have had correspondence with Mr. A. 
T. Arnold, Secretary of the Ohio Council 
of Religious Education, in regard to the 
Convention. He informs me that a special 
train bearing Ohio delegates has been 
chartered. A wonderful trip has been 
planned, taking a month's time for sight- 
seeing including the Convention. The train 
enroute to the convention will stop at such 
places of interest as Denver, Colorado 
Springs, Pikes Peak, Circle Drive, Ogden, 
Yellowstone Park, Grand Canyon, Mammoth 
Hot Springs, Salt Lake City. Returning, 
we will stop at San Francisco, Portland, 
Seattle, taking an ocean trip to Victoria, 
Vancouver, thence through the Canadian 
Rockies including Lake Louise and Banff. 
If you are interested in this trip and write 
me I will send you a folder giving com- 
plete details of the trip. Mr. Arnold lim- 
its the number of delegates from the Breth- 
ren to go on this train to ten. So act at 

Some may want to go by auto. This will 
be fine and information can be obtained 
locally as to the most efficient routes to 
take. Others who do not desire this spe- 
cial trip can travel on regular Summer 
Tourists' fare or fare and one-half a round 
trip. AH raih'oads will honor delegates. 
Let's plan to go to this world event. 

Secretary National Sunday School 
Association, Gratis, Ohio. 


(This is only a suggestive order of ser- 
vice for the Sunday morning school pro- 
gram. It is adapted to the school in which 
a wide difference of ages must necessarily 
be combined.) 
I. Preparation. 

(1) Superintendent. Major responsibili- 
ties well worked out. 

(2) Assistant Supei-intendent. Minor de- 
tails arranged in order. 

(3) Secretary. Record materials in prop- 
er place, kept in neat and tidy manner. 

(4) Treasurer. Record materials in prop- 
er place, kept in a business like way. 

(5) Chorister. Songs chosen beforehand 
to meet the needs of the worshipper. 

(6) Pianist. A worker together with the 

(7) Librarian. Bibles, song books, lesson 
helps, etc., distributed. 

(8) Ushers. Serve as a welcoming com- 

(y; Janitor. Building well ventilated 
and a day school temperature maintained. 

II. Arrival. 

(1) Officers and Teachers. Fifteen to 
twenty minutes early. 

i'Z) Pupils. On schedule time. 

III. Greeting of Pupils. 

(1) Superintendent. At the door. 

(2) Teachers. In the class. 

IV. Session Proper. 

(1) Call to worship. 

a. i.iusicai Prelude. Orchestra, organ 
or piano. 

b. Silent Period. Secured by the tact 
of a persistent and congenial superintp^- 

c. Quarterly Motto. Recited in Unison. 
(Heb. 2:20; Ueut. 31:12; 2 Tim. 2:15). 

(2) Woz'ship Program. 

a. Song, belect live numbers that 

(a) Say something worth saying. 

(b) Tell something worth telling. 

(c) Have music worth singing. 

(d) Can be read ocoasionally in concert. 

b. Devotional Material. May be con- 
ducted by any selected officer or teacher. 

(a) Psalms and special Biblical passages. 

(b) Other religious anecdotes. 

c. Prayer. Ask tnose who pray to 

(a) Lead the group in prayer. 

(b) Pray about the needs of folks. 

(c) Lift men and women up to the Holy 

(d) Prepare their prayers before the 
worship hour. 

(e) Conclude at times with the Lord's 

d. Song. 

e. Announcements. Brief and to the 

f. Pass to quiet music. 

(3) Program of UiDiical Instruction. 

a. Dismissal for class stuuy orderly and 

b. Lesson study period. Thirty to forty- 
five minutes. 

(4) LxDressional Activity Program. 

a. Elaborately carried on in various 

b. In larger schools through department- 
al activity. 

(5) Mechanical Aspects. 

a. Officials at work. 

(a) Gatnering of records and offerings. 

(b) Distribution of papers after close of 

b. Warning siqrnal. 

c. Reassembly of all classes, except 
those which have special closing exercises. 

d. Special features. 

(a) Brief addresses, not always includ- 
ing lesson topics. 

(b) Missionary stories, patriotic senti- 
ments, etc. 

e. Renorts of Secretary and Treasurer 
emphasizing special features as: 

(a) Increased or decreased attendance. 

(b) Amount of money given per capita. 

(c) Reading of names of new scholars 
and visitors. 

(6) Closing. 

a. Song. 

b. Closing. 

Editor's Select Notes 
On the Sunday School Lesson 

{Lesson for January IS) 

Jesus and Sinners 

Scripture Lesson — Mark 2:1-17. 
Printed Text— Mark 2:3-12, 15-17. 
Devotional Reading — Psalm 32:1-11. 
Golden Text — I came not to call the 
righteous, but sinners. — Mark 2:17. 


Introductory Note 

In the second year of Christ's ministry, 

in the month of May or June, A. D. 28, in 

Capernaum occurred the healing of the pal- 

JANUARY 7, 1928 


PAGE 11 

sied man. Soon thereafter Matthew was 
■called, and his great feast came in the 
•autumn of the same year. The aim of our 
lesson is to show forth Jesus in his rela- 
tion to sinners, what he will do for them, 
and how they need and seek him. Since we 
are all sinners, the lesson is for each and 
every one of us. Take your Bibles and read 
the lesson text, we have not the space to 
print it here. It is rich in inspiration and 
varied in its possibilities of application. 

Comments on the Text 

After the busy Sabbath of our last les- 
son, and a season of prayer alone in a 
desert place, Jesus made a tour of Gali- 

2. The word. The word or message from 

3. Sick of the palsy. Palsy is short for 
paralysis, a disease of the nerves which de- 
prives the part affected of sensation or the 
power of motion, or both, according as the 
sensory or the motor nei-ves, or both are 
attacked. A fearful form of this disease is 
known in Eastern countries. 

Borne of four. These were doubtless 
friends and acquaintances of the paralytic, 
who had seen what Jesus had done for the 
sick, and were inspired with some of his 
spirit, and were glad to help the unfortu- 
nate man. 

4. Could not come nigh unto him for the 
crowd, which filled not only the room, but 
the court or area around which the house 
was built. The crowd extended even into 
the street. They uncovered the roof. "The 
common houses, such as this probably was, 
were low with flat roofs, covered with tiles 
or earth, and with stairways from the 
street to the roof. 

I have the impression that the covering, 
at least of the lewan (court), was not made 
6f earth, but of coarse matting ... or 
boards ... or stone slaps, that could be 
quickly removed." The bed. A small mat- 
tress, or blanket, perhaps, upon a low, light 

5. Their faith. The faith of the man 
and his friends. Jesus saw their hearts, 
and they proved their faith by overcoming 
difficulties. Faith overcame the difficulties 
in the way; faith led him to do as Jesus 
said, and take up what seemed an impos- 
sible duty; faith showed the condition of 
heart and mind which made it safe to grant 
forgiveness; the faith that loves and chooses 
God is the beginning of heavenly life in the 
soul. It is useless to forgive those who 
immediately plunge into sin again. 

Thy sins are forgiv-en. His first need and 
desire. Dr. Horton says: "Jesus, the Lord, 
simply announces his recognition of the 
fact that sin was the cause, by uttering 
this marvellous assurance. 'Child,' he says, 
looking down at him — and from the word 
'child', we may pei'haps gather that the suf- 
ferer was still a young man — 'Child', he 
says, 'thy sins are forgiven thee.' How 
wholly unexpected that!" 

6. Scribes. Leading men and teachers 
among the Jews. These had come up from 
Jerusalem and elsewhere (Luke 5:17) to 
see what Jesus was doing. 

7. Blasphemeth. Spoke evil of God and 
religion; or acted as if he could do what 
God onlv does. 

9. WTiether is it easier, to say. Not 
which is easier to do, to prove the ti-uth 
of what you say. As, for instance, it is 
not as easy to speak Chinese as French, 
but it is easier for one who is ignorant to 
say that he can speak Chinese, for few 
could detect his pretensions; but multitudes 
could detect his pretensions to French. 

10. Bfit that ye may know. By a divine 
act which they could see, he proves the re- 

ality of the other divine act they could not 

12. And straightway . . . The cure was 
complete at once; a mark of its miraculous 
nature. Took up the bed. To carry such a 
bed rolled up under the arm is an every- 
day affair. And went forth before them 
all. Every one in that crowded room could 
see him and touch him. There could be no 
mistake. Insomuch that they were all 
amazed. Luke adds, "They were filled with 
fear." The miracle awakened a religious 
awe in their minds, such as men ever feel 
in the presence of a great and mysterious 
power. And glorified God. They ascribed 
the honor and glory to God, as the source 
of this beneficent power. 

15. Sitting at meat in his house. That 
of Matthew, called by Mark Levi (v. 14) 
Again Luke shows us a clearer pi.^ture — it 
was a "great feast" made to his former as- 
sociates and friends, that they might havi' 
the opportunity to come into close contact 
with his Master. 

16. Scribes of the Pharisees. Strict fol- 
lowers of the detailed regulations of the 
Jews, and opposed to Jesus, and glad to 
have some handle against him. By thus 
eating with the publicans and sinners Jesus 
was allying himself with them in the closest 
ties of friendship. 

17. When Jesus heard it. Either he 
overheard what they were saying or his 
disciples told him of it. They that are 
whole, healthy, have no need of a physician. 
It is not when we feel perfectly well that 
we seek the aid of medicine, but when we 
have some trouble, when we are sick. The 

publicans and sinners felt their need, while 
the scribes and Pharisees did not. I came 
self-righteous, but sinners, those who felt 
not to call the righteous, especially not the 
their need and would heed the call. — Illus- 
trated Quarterly. 

Practical Suggestions 

Wherever Christ appeared, there the 
crowds gathered. And he is today, mani- 
fested in the lives of his followers, still the 
center of interest and the source of the 
world's hope. And men love, now as then, 
to listen to the words that fall from his 
lips, as he speaks the message of life by 
the mouths of his chosen teachers and 

There are often men so hopelessly bound 
by sin that they cannot find their way 
alone to the Master, who only can give re- 
lease; they need the help of Christian 
friends. And where one may not be able 
alone, four may succeed in getting the soul 
away from his old haunts of sin and into 
the presence of the Savior. 

Christ recognized bodily ailments and 
cured them, but a far more serious malady 
did he consider sin. He has not changed 
his attiude; sin is still a terrible affliction 
and he is ready and anxious to release men 
from its power and to forgive them. But 
the miracle of cleansing is the reward of 
faith; that is the one unalterable prerequi- 
site to spiritual renewal. 

As Levi was not satisfied merely to know 
Christ for himself, but wanted his friends 
to shai'e the blessing, so it is today with 
him who with clearing vision has stepped 
into the presence of the holy Son of God. 



L. V. KING, 










General Secretary 

01 13th St.. 

Our Future Plans 

Endeavorei's : Approaching the new year, 
it is well to have a plan before us. It is 
well to reflect for a moment upon our slo- 
gan, "Personal Acceptance and Allegiance 
to Jesus Christ." As you think of the 
worthy goals for the next four months, 
please keep the slogan in mind. 

The months of January and February 
will be devoted to World Friendship. Fel- 
lowship: (a) With other young people of 
our denomination, (b) With young people 
of the community and state, (c) .With 
young people of America and the world. 
The Extension department and Missionary 
committee can do much in every locality 
during these two months. We would rec- 
ommend that each society cooperate with 
your county or state workers in promoting 
World Friendship. 

The months of March and April vsall be 
devoted to a campaign of Evangelism and 
Bible Study. This campaign can well over- 
lap a bit with the program of the pre- 
ceding month and start a real enthusiastic 
effort for winning souls during Christian 
Endeavor Week, leading up to the Easter 
season. No more fruitful experience can 
come to your society and church than to 
have such a program with emphasis upon 
Bible study and prayer as well, during 
these months. Have a SUNSHINE SPE- 
CIAL during this period, to go out on Sun- 
day afternoons to make personal evangel- 
istic appeals, to conduct services in public 

institutions, for children, orphans, and the 

Each society should cooperate fully with 
their local church program for evangelism 
and Bible study. 

Look out next week for a special an- 
nouncement for "Christian Endeavor 

E. M. RIDDLE, President. 

Taking Inventory 
By Gladys M. Spice, General Secretary 

As we are entering the New Year it 
would seem appropriate to take an inven- 
tory of our own lives. 

The business man usually finds three 
classes of material when he has finished 
taking his inventory, namely that which is 
of "real" value of itself, that which prob- 
ably can be used by its combination with 
something of greater value, and last, — a 
great deal which should go on the scrap 
heap. I say "should go" because it very 
often does not go, — nevertheless that 
doesnt' say it shouldn't. 

As we so classify the things we find in 
our personal inventory, let us read Gala- 
tians 5:22-23. "But the fruit of the Spirit 
is — • 
LOVE — What sort of love do we have? 

Matthew 22:37-39. 
JOY — Can we repeat with Isaiah the words 

recorded in chapter 61, verse 10? 

PAGE 12 


JANUARY 7, 1928 

PEACE — Have we the peace which passeth 

all understanding? Philippians 4:6-7. 
GENTLENESS — How many times have 
you turned away wrath with a soft an- 
swer? Proverbs 15:1. 
GOODNESS— Is it not true that with the 
blessed hope of Christ's appearing we 
strive to purify ourselves ? 1 John 3 :.3. 
FAITH — Is our faith pleasing to him ? He- 
brews 11:6. 
MEEKNESS — Will we be numbered among 
those who inherit the earth because of 
their meekness? Matthew 5:.5. 
TEMPERANCE— Can we truly say that 
we are temperate in ALL things ? 1 Cor- 
inthians 9:25. 

So much for that class. Now we shall 
consider that which can be used with the 
combination of something else. Read 
Matthew 25:14-30. What about those tal- 
ents of ours — are they being used ? If they 
are, is it to his honor and glory ? Com- 
bined with Christ's spirit they become val- 

Then, much as we dislike it, we must face 

that last class which should go on the scrap 

heap : 

Love of the world — 1 John 2:15. 

Those practices unbecoming to the temple 
of God— 1 Corinthians 3:16-17. 

The alliances which cannot be allowed in a 
victorious Christian life — 2 Corinthians 

Our attempts to serve two masters — Mat- 
thew 6:24. 

Self deceit — Galatians 6:7. 

Let us pray: 

"Dear Savior, help us every day 
To live more nearly as we pray; 
We would walk daily by thy side 
And trust in thee, whate'er betide. 
Help us to live so near to thee 
Thy likeness may be seen in me; 
Make us so gentle, kind and true. 
That we will do as thou wouldst do. 
To win some precious souls for thee. 
Our errand here on earth would be; 
And every day till thou shalt come 
To do some good, to help some one." 
In Jesus' Name, Amen. 

Canton, Ohio. 


d Foreian Mission Funds to 

icial Secretary Foreign Board 
1330 E. Tllird St., 
Long Beacli, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary 

HOI American Savings Eldo.. 

Dayton, Ohio 

Our Mission at Huinca Renanco, Argentina, S. A. 

The last week of October, during ideal 
weather, Brother and Sister Yoder, Sister 
Nielsen and Brother Sotola drove over to 
Huinca Renanco from Rio Cuarto. The 
purpose of this trip was three or four-fold. 
1st. Sister Nielsen is planning to leave 
very soon for the homeland. Therefore, 
she wanted to visit all of our Mission Sta- 
tions before leaving in order that she might 
possess the latest news concerning our 
work. 2nd. We had planned several 
months beforehand that Brother Yoder 
should come to Huinca Renanco for a ser- 
ies of special meetings. 3rd. That we 
might hold a Field Council Meeting. 4th. 
That Sister Yoder might return our visit 
which we made to Rio Cuarto two years 
ago when we first arrived on the field. 

We enjoyed their visit very much, and 
we are only sorry that we live so far apart 
here on the field, because these fellowship 
meetings mean a great lift to us spiritually 
as well as socially. 

The meetings that Brother Yoder con- 
ducted were well attended and much good 
was accomplished. Sunday, the last day, 
was filled with activity. Beginning very 
early in the morning they drove to Realico, 
arriving there in time for the Sunday 
school at nine o'clock. After Sunday school 
they returned to Huinca Renanco for din- 
ner. Then, in the afternoon, we held an- 
other Sunday school in the Mission, a bap- 
tismal service and communion service. At 
night a preaching service. At the closing 
service three persons made the great con- 

On Monday evening we gave a farewell 
reception to Sister Nielsen. At this meet- 
ing we enjoyed a special program of music. 
The meeting was announced for the mem- 
bers of the Christian Endeavor Society 
only. We have a membership of about 
fifty in our Christian Endeavor Society; 
however at this meeting there were eighty 
persons present. At the close of the pro- 
gram we served tea and cakes and pre- 
sented Sister Nielsen and Sister Yoder 
each with a beautiful bouquet of flowers. 

Tea and cakes is our standard refreshment 
here. At one of our socials we tried break- 
ing the rule by serving a nice cool refresh- 
ing drink; however, this wasn't appre- 
ciated so we returned to the old custom 
never to depart again. The people here are 
accustomed to drinking mate which is 
served very hot, therefore the change to 
tea or hot chocolate isn't as great as the 
change to a cold drink. 

We know that you will want to hear Sis- 
ter Nielsen tell of our work here in Argen- 
tina, and incidentally tell of some of her 
experiences while here. 



Letters from the Uyo district of Nigeria 
on the West Coast tell of a remarkable 
movement in connection with work estab- 
lished by the Qua Iboe Mission. Mr. West- 
garth, writing on successive dates, gives 
interesting information from which the fol- 
lowing is quoted in the "Moody Monthly:" 

"We have had some rather strange man- 
ifestations in this district. It began with 
some of the teachers, and in the teachers' 
class. One who was a very good boy and 
an earnest Christian acted strangely, call- 
ing on the teachers to preach the gospel to 
the crowd that had gathered. Beginning in 
this way it spread to a number of outsta- 
tions. In some cases groups got together 
and went around the town calling on the 
people to be saved. One teacher brought 
in an Idiong man who had burned all his 
idols. Whilst this man seemed to have lit- 
tle head knowledge, his manner was that 
of a soundly converted man. He was sub- 
dued tender, and very happy . . . The move- 
ment mentioned in my last letter still goes 
on. One of the teachers who came to see 
me behaved in a very strained and unnat- 
ural way. He wanted to see me privately, 
and told me that while praying in their 
meeting something extraordinary happened. 
He then took ten shillings out of his pocket, 

which had been given him by the school 
boys five years ago, and which he had kept 
to himself. He laid it on the floor, crying, 
'Sin, sin, sin.'... I was at Urua-Udo for 
communion yesterday. This place has been 
thoroughly stirred, many outsiders being 
converted, including an old Idiong man. 
These outstations have prayer meetings in 
the churches morning and evening of each 
day. One of our evangelists, who is not 
easily moved, was quite stirred yesterday 
when telling me of what he experienced 
while praying in a native house. He said 
the place was apparently flooded with light 
. . . This is Sabbath night and I would like 
to send you a few lines as you will be anx- 
ious to know how the work is progressing. 
It has been the power of God against Sa- 
tan. Prayer has been followed by confes- 
sion from Christians; then disputes have 
been settled, reconciliations made amidst 
great rejoicing, and a welling up of praise 
and thanksgiving. Men have confessed 
theft, which is an awful disgrace amongst 
the natives. (It should be explained that 
in Africa, as in many other pagan lands, 
it is considered very clever to steal, but a 
disgrace to be caught at it.) These con- 
fessions have been made in public before 
the whole church. 

Meetings Crowded Early and Late 
"The church at Itam has been greatly 
stirred, and meetings have been held three 
times a day. On Wednesday night the 
church was packed. At 9:30 I suggested 
closing the meeting, saying if any wished 
help we would stay with them. Not a per- 
son moved, and we were there another full 
hour. Last night we were there until 10 
o'clock. I asked those who would like to 
come to a morning prayer meeting to hold 
up their hand, and every hand went up. At 
six this morning the church was full, and 
the spirit of supplication manifest . . . We 
have often said that the natives have no 
deep sense of sin. This awakening has 
brought some surprises. One man said, 
'My unconfessed sin kept me a coward for 
years; I was in continual fear. Since I got 
right with God I am a new man.' Scarcely 
a 'day passes without anxious souls coming 
to see me. In every case they said theii* 
sin had brought a cloud over their lives 
and made communion with God impossible. 
... In places where the_ awakening has 
been begun there is no abatement. Much 
has come under our observation, and we 
can speak with authority. There is evi- 
dence that the Spirit is working mightily 
in places where we least expected it. Pre- 
viously it has been nearly impossible to get 
the Christians to attend the prayer meeting 
once a week. Now they have prayer meet- 
ings morning and evening every day, and 
sometimes the church is quite full. Prayer 
is a different thing now; it used to be for- 
mal and dead, now it is earnest and direct, 
and occasionally there has been such ex- 
ceptional fervor that a number prayed at 
the same time. To those who have been 
living a nominal Christian life, and have 
received blessing, a new sense of responsi- 
bility about witnessing has shown itself. 
Many of them now speak about having 
grieved the Holy Spirit. In some cases 
things have been confessed which made you 
think you were not very far from hell it- 
self. Whilst these people are not natur- 
ally of an emotional type, the depth of 
experience has been something extraordi- 

A wandering sunbeam can bring summer 
to your soul, if it is bidden a welcome. 
Selfishness locks the door of the heart, but 
love breaks it open. 

JANUARY 7, 1928 


PAGE 13 


Lord's Greatest Apostle 
a great correspondent 


Mansfield, Ohio, Does Its Bit 

This is a mission church and is located in 
an industrial city not far from Ashland. 
Brother Barnard is the energetic paste of 
this place and is one of the many promising- 
young men of the church. 

The mission here has gone through some 
trying days and it now looks as though 
there were better things in store for the 
future. There are only a small group of 
members, who with the pastor are making 
a heroic effort to build up the work in this 

There is no question but what we should 
have a church in this city, as many of our 
people living in nearby towns where we 
have churches will some day locate here. 

It takes time to build up a church in a 
city and all missions have their struggles. 
Persistent effort, patience and continually 
at it, will win in time. 

I found the members very cordial and 
responsive, and they gave according to 
their ability. 

Brothel- Barnard is an Ashland graduate 
and gave me full support in the canvass. 

The total gift of the congregation was 
$505.00. W. S. BELL. 


The past summer has been a very try- 
ing one to the writer and his family. The 
last of May, Mrs. Lyon, after a long period 
of over-work, paid the penalty with a rath- 
er complete nervous breakdown, and was 
ordered to bed for at least a month's "com- 
plete rest." During this time, aside from 
burying the dead, and a very few necessary 
duties, we did little more than play nurse 
and housekeeper. We might say that a 
man never knows how much he can cook 
till he HAS to; then with the help of good 
neighbors, it is surprising what he can do! 

During even this period, however, we still 
managed to carry out, in part, at least, our 
program for the summer. We believe that 
the greatest need at Saint James — as at so 
many other places — lies in the work for, 
with and by young people. With this 
thought in mind, we planned a number of 
special occasions that should emphasize and 
give direction to that. work. The first was 
a very helpful evening by one of the de- 
partment heads of the County Sunday 
School Association. About a month later 
more than twenty-five of our young people 
came out to hear a special message on 
young people's activities, by Dr. Russel, 
young people's superintendent of the Coun- 
ty Association. 

The next special event we planned in 
connection with a "Home Coming", on Sep- 
tember 25. At this time we secured Col. 
Cudlipp, young people's superintendent of 
the State Association, as the speaker of 
the day. We had heard him before, and 
knew what to expect. The morning mes- 
sage was on "Stewardship", and how any- 
one could evade the giving of at least a 
tithe after such a message is beyond me. 
Just before the evening service, he held a 

conference with our local officers and teach- 
ers, and the evening hour -was given over 
to a splendidly constructive treatment of 
young people's work. 

We had planned for a full day of good 
things; so the folks all brought plenty of 
"Maryland chicken" along, and we all had 
dinner together on the church lawn; the 
afternoon was given over to a season of 
fellowship and inspiration. A large dele- 
gation from Washington came up in time 
for the morning services and furnished 
special music, then and in the afternoon 
both. In the afternoon we were favored 
with a large delegation from Hagerstown, 
including their pastor, and an orchestra; 
and Brother Benshoff brought a number of 
the folks from Waynesboro along -vNath him. 
Dr. Carpenter and Brother Benshoff gave 
the principal talks of the afternoon, and 
these were followed with a number of in- 
spirational messages from friends from far 
and near. One speaker paid rather a well- 
deserved trib'ate to Brother Dooley, super- 
intendent of the Washington Sunday school, 
who had spoken just before him; he pro- 
fessed not to have understood his name, 
but knew it was "Mr. Do — or something 
like that." Out of a friendship of many 

years, and knowing his work in the 'Wash- 
ington church, we feel that he understood 
the essential part of the name. 

All summer we had been planning to 
have Brother Kent come up from Wash- 
ington and show some of his pictures on 
Palestine. The latter part of October we 
were privileged to have them with us for 
a day or two, and his lecture was greatly 

At such a time as this, in view of the 
work we were still hoping to accomplish 
for the Master, it was quite a trying ordeal 
for us to leave the work, hovv^ever the doc- 
tor insisted that Mrs. Lyon should have a 
complete change. In view of her condition, 
and certain other considerations, it seemed 
necessary, as with Carey, to go back to 
"cobbling shoes to pay expenses." And so 
we are found here in Chicago, making maps 
— for the time being — for Rand-McNally! 
It is truly a city of amazing contrasts, and 
we believe we shall have some messages of 
interest occasionally. Even here there are 
many opportunities ,of serving the Lord. 

Before we left St. James, the Brethren 
arranged for a "farewell" evening at the 
church; Dr. Carpenter was invited down 
from the "Gateway", to do a little speech- 
making; and then there were refreshments; 
and then — we went our ways. 

Our pastorate there was slightly less 
than two years, yet we certainly did come 
to admire the Maryland hills, and we feel 
that them we can count some warm 
friends. In some respects we seem to have 
accomplished but little; I think only about 
ten were baptized, but in many respects 
we feel that the work was stengthened, and 
the little indebtedness was removed. There 
still i-emains, however, a great work to be 
done; no one realizes that better than my- 
self. But it will take a good, long pastor- 
ate, with patient, constructive work, to ac- 
complish it. We feel that the increasingly 

PAGE 14 


JANUARY 7, 1928 

prevalent short pastorate is a great eco- 
nomic and spiritual loss to pastor, people 
and the church at large; and we do wish 
that conditions might speedily become such 
as to obviate largely the necessity for such 
frequent changes. 

We pray God's blessing upon his work 
and his workers everywhere. 

337 Oak Street Elmhurst, Illinois. 



North English, Iowa 

Dear Evangelist readers: 

As corresponding secretary, it is my priv- 
ilege to "broadcast" the activities at 
Pleasant Grove. For over a year a minis- 
ter of the Church of the Brethren has filled 
our pulpit, and also held afternoon meet- 
ings at the community church just west of 

After corresponding with Brother Mayes 
of Des Moines, he consented to be with us 
for a short meeting. On the 28th of No- 
vember he came and gave us a series of 
expository sermons; nearly all on proph- 
ecy. Each afternoon he had a group to 
gather to study Revelation. At first the 
weather was fair and the roads good. Each 
day as another chicken entered the minis- 
try his sermons grew better. The country 
had begun to get awake and our crowds 
which at first were small grew larger. 
Then results commenced. On our last good 
evening eight confessions were taken. Late 
that night it started to rain and all the 
next day was bad. The temperature dropped 
until we decided it useless to have services 
that evening The next day we concluded to 
let him go home to his flock and come back 
on Monday, hoping for more favorable 
weather. He came back and held several 
more services under very adverse road con- 
ditions. One more confession was received 
making nine in all. With the exception of 
one young lady and a smaller girl, the rest 
were boys of that age when parents become 
concerned about their spiritual status (or 

The reason he reached children is not 
because he painted the blackness of sin, or 
listed the "dont's" all along the path. Not 
because he drew for their imagination a 
devil heinous in appearance and wild in ac- 
tion; but because he took the scriptures and 
explained them so a child could under- 
stand. He showed them that heaven is a 
prepared place for a prepared people and 
taught them to "watch." 

Individually I think Brother Mayes a 
very devout man, obedient to his calling, 
and consistent with his teaching. He does 
not preach for a living, but lives to preach 
salvation and the prophetic word, which is 
his burden of study. May his teaching 
reach out further and further that many in- 
different souls may awake and watch for 
his coming in Glory. 

Yours in the Blessed Hope, 



How people divide themselves into classes 
on a ship at sea! When you first go aboard 
you see a lot of new faces — but that you 
see in any assembly such as a motion pic- 
ture theatre, or a church in a new place. 
On ship, however, the matter is different, 
especially on say a three weeks' voyage. 
There are only 72 passengers on this boat. 
We sail together from New York to Los 
Angeles. We are in the same dining room 
at every meal. We pass each other on the 

decks several times each day. We play in 
the same games on the upper deck. We 
sit together in the tea room each after- 
noon. Perforce we must get acquainted. 
You will get acquainted without introduc- 
tions. Then at once after getting aboard 
these people will sift themselves out into 
cliques, some naturally gravitating into the 
fellowship of others, while still others will 
group themselves together, talk more with 
each other and play together. For a sociol- 
ogist the actions of a people on board ship 
is a revelation. Before his eyes, if he has 
eyes to see, there unfolds the primordial 
process of social action and reaction which 
occurs in every group of people when first 
brought together. Its special value consists 
in the fact that here in contrast with the 
formation of groups in life in any country 
the process begins at once with everyone 
aboard. There is no group of people for- 
merly acquainted, who form a social nucleus 
around which others gather as they drift 
into the community. It is a kind of sociol- 
ogical laboratory in which the whole social 
process starts anew and from its very 
simplest processes. Out of the contacts are 
built up social relationships anew, groups 
are formed out of the primal likings and 
dislikings of original nature. The individ- 
uals coalesce and separate on the primitive 
basis of their feelings. Thus are set up the 
first groupings later to be modified with 
more intimate acquaintance. As you learn 
to know each other better you get on foot- 
ings of agreeable association with some by 
whom you were at first either repelled or 
at least not attracted. Finally a larger 
consciousness of kind is established and 
larger society is formed. And — but this is 
not a sociological monograph. I can al- 
ready hear some of you yawning, and won- 
dering what this is all about. Well, what 
I started to say is that a ship's passenger 
list divides up into groups. Some like to 
dance; others do not. Some want to play 
cards; others do not. Some like to visit; 
while others do not seem to know anything 
about the art. 

One does form a new set of acquaint- 
ances. To me this is a slow but a pleasant 
experience. I have met some very pleasant 
people on this trip. Some are not yet so 
pleasant — but they might prove to be so 
with better knowledge of them. I should 
like, had I the space, and you the patience, 
to tell you about some of them. I shall at- 
tempt only two or three. 

There is a man who is a member of a 
great manufacturing firm in Philadelphia 
which made the steel gates for the Panama 
Canal and the emergency gates at which 
we wondered as we went through. He had 
never seen the products of his firm in action 
until this trip. He and his wife are taking 
this trip as a vacation around from New 
York to Los Angeles. 

Then there is an old lady 67 years old, 
who for forty years has been a missionary 
under the American Board in Japan. She 
is teaching in a girl's school under the 
mission board. She is going back for an- 
other five years, if she lives, and then will 
retire. How she loves those Japanese! 
Strange how missionaries and others who 
live with and work for a people, whom we 
especially on the West Coast seem to think 
are very inferior! How much depends on 
the spirit with which you meet them and 
with what sympathy you try to understand 
them! She tells me that they are as fine 
a people as she has met anywhere. I have 
noticed the same thing in the articles of our 
African missionaries who write in the 
EVANGELIST. They seem to find fine 

characters in dark Africa. I wonder if all 
of us do not need to try to understand peo- 
ple better. 

Sunday on the Ship 
The first Sunday on board the woman 
missionary suggested to the ship's purser 
that there ought to be a religious service. 
He said there was no arrangement made. 
She and a young lady on board agreed that 
if he would provide a musician they would 
provide a service. He dug up some hymn 
books, ordered two of the musicians to at- 
tend and play. The old missionary lady 
read the scriptures and talked to us about 
her Japanese. We felt — the few of us who 
attended — that even on the sea we had 
stopped awhile to give attention to the 
things of the Spirit. Last Sunday they 
drafted me into the job of conducting the 
service. We had songs, a prayer. Scripture 
reading and then I talked to them for a 
short time on those two early Hebrew 
prophets, Amos and Hosea, the one the 
prophet of God's righteous justice and the 
other the prophet who first brought to sin- 
ful Israel the message of God's forgiving 
love for sinners, a message wnang from 
his own devastating experience with an un- 
faithful wife. A larger number attended 
last Sunday and were good enough to pay 
me — in the same way as it had been my 
privilege to be paid for my public religious 
work for the last 22 years — with words of 
appreciation. I imagined I had before me 
that class which I have conducted all the 
time I have been in Madison — a class made 
up of people who have come in from every 
church and belonging to no church, which 
has met Sunday after Sunday in Esther 
Vilas' Hall in the Y. W. C. A. in Madison, 
to hear whatever message I have had to 
bring. Through the years it has been both 
a burden and a privilege to bring those 
messages. A burden because my flesh has 
often been weak on Sunday morning after 
a hard week at the University. A privilege 
because they have listened so eagerly and 
hungrily. How often after the talk some 
soul has come to me either there in the 
room or at my office to talk over some ques- 
tions which had lain half formed but which 
my talk had quickened to life. The help 
I have been able to bring to some has been 
one of the great satisfactions of life. 

Los Angeles 

Sunday evening, October 16, we arrived 
in the port of Los Angeles. After a good 
deal of untying of red tape we got off. As 
the ship arrived a day earlier than we had 
expected, no one was there to meet us. How- 
ever, after some telephoning we got nold 
of our relatives, and they came down and 
got us, took us to their liomes, where we 
stayed all night. The next day they, the 
Dietz brothers, did themselves proud in 
showing us Los Angeles and the surround- 
ing country. In the five years since I was 
there great development has taken place. 
The city is spreading out in all directions. 
It is now the largest city on the Coast, and 
I am told that it has a greater intercoastal 
trade than any other city in tlie United 

For almost six months there has been 
very little rain, this being just at the end 
of the dry season there, and as a conse- 
quence the country which depends on rain 
has a dry and barren aspect. We were told 
that as soon as the rains come, those bar- 
ren slopes will blossom like the rose. At 
present to an, Easterner or a Middle West- 
erner it seems very forbidding, except where 
man has been able to irrigate it. 

The type of architecture used in the new- 
er dwellings is strange to us. Many of 
them in the newer parts look like adobe 

JANUARY 7, 1928 


PAGE 15 

Mexican houses. Each is set on what seems 
to us a very narrow strip of land, when 
land is so plentiful. Yet it must be said 
that there are no ugly wooden tenement 
houses which disgrace some of our cities. 

Out on the edge of the city the Univer- 
sity of California is building a new site for 
its southern branch. This will be a fine 
place when it is finished. Mr. Vanderlip of 
New York has bought one of the great hills 
near San Pedro and is developing it for a 
residence section. It promises to be a very 
fine section when it is built up. 

One of the impressions I brought away is 
the number of large and very fine churches 
in Los Angeles and its suburbs. I am told 
that there are more varieties of religions in 
Los Angeles than in any other city in this 
country. Every ism on the face of the eartSi 
seems to have a building and followers. It 
must be much the same situation as Paul 
found in the city of Athens where he found 
an altar to The Unknown God. Well, to a 
sociologist, such a situation is as natural 
in Los Angeles as in ancient Athens. The 
inhabitants of Los Angeles have come to- 
gether from the ends of the earth. Why 
should they not have their religions ? More- 
over, immigrants who have torn up their 
old roots from the soil of their fathers find 
it easy to change their religions as well as 
their food and their houses. In any such 
situation social customs and ways of doing 
tilings, religion as well as other social 
phenomena, readily change. They are in a 
state of flux instead of being firmly estab- 
lished. If, therefore, people have not been 
firmly established in their religion, it is 
easy for them to embrace some new relig- 

At last the day was at an end. Our rela- 
tives had driven us 175 miles seeing the 
city. Tired at evening they brought us 
down to the boat and saw us ofl". In the 
gathering dusk as our boat floated out into 
the waters of the harbor we at last lost 
their kindly faces in the dark. Again across 
the miles we had touched their hands and 
sat for a brief time in their homes, and 
passed on. That is life. We greet theai 
now across the tossing waves of the Pacific. 
Our next will be written probably J'rom 
Honolulu or beyond. J. L. GILlilN. 

October 8, 1927. 


By Mamie Leonard 

(Written in honor of the Little White 
Church of Elkhart, Indiana, which was re- 
cently exchanged for a new and more ade- 
quate church 2)lant.) 

Dear Little White Church we love so well 
There's a tale about you I'm going to tell — 
Time was when you were just brand new. 
And a few faithful Brethren folks purchased 

They loved you dearly as they gathered 

Sang songs of praise and God was near; 
Yes — a faithful few, when you were new 
Were worshipping here asking him what to 

He led the way, as they followed on — 
And some — are now wearing a heavenly 

Yes, they have gone on his praises to sing 
And are wondrously happy with the Heav- 
enly King. 

Oh, those faithful few are true to him here 
As they worshipped in the Little White 

Church so dear. 
The work was hard for them to do 

But God ne'er forgot about the faithful few. 
Ofttimes they grew discouraged and sad. 
But taking their troubles all to him made 

them glad. 
They fully trusted that he knew best 
And — following and trusting, were greatly 

'Tis always so in whatever we do — 
So much depends on a faithful few. 
And when this Little White Church was 

new — 
Everything depended on those faithful few. 

As time passed on, their members grew. 
Others were led to Christ by the faithful 

The one little church room then grew too 

So, they worked with a will, one and all — 
Had the class room built on, making more 

The basement dug out and finished quite 

This all complete was enough for a time, 
Until the choir loft was added making 

everything fine. 
And so the church membership grew and 

grew — 
All because those faithful few 
Gave God all praise, asking him what to do 
When the church was small and members 


And today as we have all gathered here 
In the Little White Church we love so dear 
At this Homecoming service I'm happy to 

And the many familiar faces see. 
Some are here every Sunday, I'm told, 
Bringing their loved ones into the Master's 

Others — from far away — have come today 
To the Little White Church, once more to 

Some of those faithful few are still here. 
And your smiling faces look so dear, — 
Oh, how we love you and your praises sing, 
Because you were true to the Heavenly 


Oh, Little White Church, we loved you well! 
Here pastors and teachers the Gospel Story 

Of our Savior who lived and died — 
And on the Cross was crucified. 
Within these walls oft that story's been told. 
Which has brought so many others into the 

Yes, our members have grown from year to 

And today, I am so happy to hear 
That a new Brethren church is started over 

the way. 
And soon we will meet there to sing and 

Carry on the Master's work we all love so 

And there the Gospel Story tell. 

Our hearts are so happy as we sing and 

And think of the new church just over the 

Work here in the Little White Church soon 

will be o'er 
But in the new church, we can all do so 

much more, 

There will be plenty of room far all who 

And may the Master's work ever be rightly 

This is our last Homecoming service here 
We will be having another in the new 

church next year. 
But all honor and praise will ever be due 
To the dear loyal and faithful few 

Who bought the Little White Church here 
And were so true to the Master year by 
Fort Wayne, Indiana. 



Motherless Chris and his father, Tim 
Haines, the artist, had gone down to Here- 
fordshire to have a look at the old family 
place, Fieldside, a beautiful house which 
stood quite empty in its gardens. 

"Father, why don't you ask Uncle Fred 
if we could live here in the holidays?" 
asked Chris, noticing how lovingly his fath- 
er gazed at the house. "He's right away 
in New Zealand, and he wouldn't mind." 

"I don't like asking favors, my boy. Not 
even from my brother." 

"I wish somebody would ask for you," 
sighed Chris. "It does seem so ridiculous 
that we should be cooped up in London all 

Just at that moment a strange man with 
a round bullet head and big spectacles ap- 
peared around the corner of the house. 
"Beg pardon," he said, lifting his hat and 
looking in a friendly way at the father and 
son. "I am American, E. P. Wancumbe, of 
Philadelphia, and I came out here to have 
a look at your famous blue wind flowers. 
I hope you don't mind. I say, young sir," 
noticing Chris's camera (a five shilling 
Brownie), "I wish you would, be good 
enough to take a snapshot for me of the 
flowers. They're lovely." 

"May I, father?" asked Chris eagerly. 

Timothy Haines nodded. 

E. P. Wancumbe and the boy went off 
together. The photo taken, Chris found 
himself chatting freely to the stranger — 
all about the house and how they loved it 
and how his father longed to live in it 
again, how it belonged to his father's eld- 
est brother, Fred Haines, out in New Zeal- 

The stranger seemed to understand. He 
put many questions. "You say your daddy 
is just longing to stay here. He's shy and 
doesn't like to tell his brother so ? And 
you'd like to be here too, I dare say, boy, 
in your holidays. It's a fine old place. That 
ancient musicians' gallery is better than 
anything we can show you in America. Only 
a word is vi'anted, I guess, to put things 
right, and there's nobody to put it. Life's 
often like that, but I'll see what I can do. 
I liked you whenever I saw you; you're like 
my own boy at home." 

Chris was astonished. He thought E. P. 
Wancumbe was a very strange person. He 
seemed to come so near to you all at once. 
But Chris liked him. 

"To what address shall I post the photos, 
sir?" asked Chris. 

"I happen to be going to New Zealand on 
Monday," said the stranger. "Here's my 
address at Christchurch," and he handed 
Chris a card. Wancumbe looked thought- 
fully, while Chris, staring at the card med- 
itated: "Extraordinary! New Zealand! If 
he meets Uncle Fred there, he really might 
say something about us and Fieldside." 

"I'm a born interferer,"- said Mr. Wan- 
cumbe suddenly. "There are bad ones, and 
there are good ones. I love putting things 
straight. I'll see your Uncle Fred if I can." 

"O, sir, he lives at Christchurch, just out- 
side it, in Carrydos Farm!" stammered 

"Right!" said the stranger. 

PAGE 16 


JANUARY 7, 1928 

"He was a funny man to be so much in- 
terested in us, wasn't he, daddy?" said 

"Interfering fellow," said his father. 
"Chris, how I shall hate leaving the coun- 
try tomorrow and going back to Streat- 

But Chris hoped somehow or other, hoped 
wildly. He developed his wind flower Alms 
with great care. They were an entire suc- 
cess. He posted them speedily to New Zeal- 
and. Months passed. 

Then arrivea a letter from the uncle of 
Chris, Fred Haines. "Tim, old man," it ran, 
"would it afl'ord you and the boy pleasure 
to go and live in a bit of Fieldside ? I wish 
you would. Chris could go for his holidays 
anyhow. Why on earth didn't I think of 
it before? I don't mean to retui'n for at 
least twenty years. I was called on by a 
stranger here, one Elias Wancumbe, who 
met you at the old place. He made me see 
that I was a selfish brute not to have 
thought of it all these years back. He told 
me that he noticed how you loved the place. 
You might have asked me, you shy old 
beggar. Do go. I'd love to think you were 
there. I hear your Chris is keen on pho- 
tography. I send you a check for £5. Let 
him get a good camera, a really decent one. 
I've got his photograph of the old blue 
wind flowers in the kitchen garden above 
my mantlepiece here. Wancumbe gave me 
a copy. If the lad really wants to be a 
photographer, Tim, don't choke him off'. 
Never mind the ancestors. It is everything 
to have the work you love. Wancumbe de- 
clares he could help him later in Philadel- 
phia. Seems to have taken a fancy to the 

"Hurray!" cried Chris when' his father 
had read him this amazing letter one day 
just as the summer holidays were beginning. 
His father's face was alight with happi- 
ness. "Such pictures I'll paint, Chris!" said 
he. "0, to be home again! But to think 
of that American fellow helping us and tak- 
ing all that trouble. I guess he has a dou- 
ble dose of kindness." 

"Bless E. P. Wancumbe!" cried Chris, 
jumping up and down on the tiny Streat- 
ham carpet. "At Fieldside in the summer 
I'll sleep in a tent among the blue wind 
flowers. I hope I grow up a good interferer, 

"It is the most difficult thing to be," said 
his father. "I hope your American is feel- 
ing as jolly as we do today." 

"I expect he feels a pleasant glow," 
guessed Chris. "We'll write to him, daddy, 
shall we, at once?" — Mother Marjory, in 
the British Weekly. 


KEPLINGEK-STATZEK— sir. Everett ICeplinger and iliss 
Charmey Statzer, -were united in the holy bonds of mat- 
I'imonj' at the Bretliren Parsonage, in West Alexandria, Ohio. 
Wednesday evening. November 23, 1927. at 7:30 o'clock. 

Mr. Keplinger works in Dayton, and has been a member 
of the First Brethren church for some time. His wife was 
a Methodist, but during the recent revival meetings has 
joined the Brethren, so now both will have their church 
home together, for which we are glad. W. B. DEETER. 

YABIAN-DAWALT— At the home of the writer, at Den- 
ver, Indiana, on December 24, 1927, occurred the mar- 
riage of Ray Yarian and Margaret Dawalt. The groom is 
a member of the New Enterprize church near Roann, Indi- 
ana, and the bride is a member of the M. E. church of 
Chili, Indiana. Both *are highly respected young people in 
their respective churches and communities. Their many 
friends together with the writer wish them a happy and 
prosperous pilgrimage through life. W. F. JOHNSON. 

EASTER-CARSON— At the beautiful home of the bride's 
parents at Twelve Jlile. Indiana, Mr. and Mrs. Fred Car- 
son, on December 24, 1927, occurred the marriage of Chea- 
ton Easter to Blanch Carson. 

Both are active members of the Corinth Brethren church 
and are held in the highest esteem by all who know them. 
The groom is a son of Lee and Ellen Easter, who are 

among the strong supporters of the Corinth church. The 
bride is the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Fred Carson who 
is the efficient Superintendent of the Corinth Sunday school. 
There were twenty-four guests to witness the nuptials said 
by the writer, alter which the company was ser^ed with a 
sumptuous wedding supper. One fine feature of the event 
was when the father of the bride presented tiie bride and 
groom with a beautiful Bible with the fatherly admonition 
to abide by its councils through life, as they had been 
taught in their homes from childhood. We thinJt if more 
of our young people were thus advised in this great adven- 
ture of lite to rely on God and his Word there would be 
more happy homes in our churches and communities. 



FAHRNEY— On Sunday, December 4. 1027, Franlv Fahr- 
ney was called to his eternal reward and home, aged 02 
years. For many years he has been a loyal member of the 
First Brethren church of Hagerstown. He was at one time 
mayor of this city and rendered splendid service in that 
position. Ha was also a prominent merchant here for 
many years. As a member of the fire department for many 
years he holds an enviable record. He willed a generous 
ijart of his estate to the church here and to the Brettiren 
Home in Indiana and other benevolences, the estate being 
held in trust however for the benefit of remaining mem- 
bers of the family. 

The church greatly appreciates the generous gift. Our 
t.incere sympathy goes out to the remaining brother with 
whom the deceased was associated during his entire lUe. 
Brother Fahrney will be greatly missed in the church, in 
his home and in this city. Funeral service in charge of 
Dr. J. M. Tombaugh and the pastor. 


BOWSE R^ — Catharine Bowser, nee Yingst, was born in 

1839 in Armstrong County, Pa., near Kittanning and lived 

all of her life in this county, died December 14, 1927. 

aged SS years. 

She leaves to mourn their loss two sons, two daughters, 

two sisters, two brothers, fourteen grandcliildren and four 
great grandchildren. 

Robinson Bowser, her husband, departed this life twen- 



Brother and Sister Bowser were baptized and united with 
the Brethren church 37 years ago, at Center Hill near Kit- 
tamiing by Rev. J. B. Warapler. During all these 37 
years she was loyal to the church and all of its organiza- 
tions. RALPH HOOKS, Church Secretary. 

SCHRANTZ— John Schrantz was born on the old Schrantz 
liomestead near North Canton. Ohio, on the ISth day of 
yeptember, 1845, and died at his home near North Canton, 
on December 4, 1927, aged 82 years, 2 months and ILi 
days. He spent all of his life in Stark County near the 
place of his birth. 

He was united in marriage to Catherine Good on August 
i;. 1S7G. He leaves, besides his widow, two sons. Grover of 
North Canton and Claude of Lakemore; and three daugh- 
tws, Mrs. James LeBeau and Mrs. Ray Oberlin of North 
Canton, and Mrs. Franl: Lindower, of Canton; also 13 
grandchildren, one of whom is Rev. Leslie E. Lindower, of 
Ashland College, and three great grandchildren. 

He was a member of the First Brethren church of Can- 
ton, Ohio. He was a charter member of the North Can- 
ton Grange, now Plain Grange. 

Services were conducted at the home by the writer. 




We wish to thank Brother G. Grabel of 
Palestine, West 'Virginia for the three ad- 
dresses of families living in Akron and 
are happy to state that we found them 
without difficulty. We are still awaiting a 
response from the pastors of Pennsylvania 
or any lay member who is interested 
enough in God's work here to look over 
their records or to make inquiry concern- 
ing Brethren members who have moved to 
Akron, and send us their address. 

Rev. B. F. Owen begins a series of meet- 
ings here the eighth of January. We covet 
the prayers of all of God's people for a 
real spirit filled evangelistic meeting with 
souls born into the kingdom of God. 



The Annual Ohio Pastors' Convention 
will be held at Columbus on January 23-26. 
Last year a number of Brethren pastors 
attended and it was many times worth the 
expense. A great group of speakers, men 
of the fron^ rank, will be there this year 
also to bring messages of instruction and 
inspiration. We are hoping that every 

Brethren pastor in the state will be pres- 
ent this year. 

Arrangements have been made with 
Brother R. E. Gottschall, pastor of our Co- 
lumbus church, wholly upon his ovrai kind 
invitation, whereby all Brethren pastors 
may obtain free lodging in some Brethren 
home. This will greatly reduce the ex- 
pense and at the same time will afford ac- 
quaintance and fellowship with the Colum- 
bus Brethren. Arrangements will likely be 
made for a Brethren fellowship supper dur- 
ing the Convention, possibly in our Colum- 
bus church. This will be a privilege that 
we will not want to cast aside. Last year, 
the writer got through with $15.00 includ- 
ing railroad fare, meals and a good single 
hotel room. With lodging free no one 
should have any greater expense than this 
and likely some can get through with even 

Make plans to be there. If you are in- 
terested and intend to come, either inform 
the writer or write to Rev. R. E. Gottschall, 
1181 Michigan Avenue' Columbus, Ohio. 
O. C. STARN, Gratis, Ohio. 

Business Manager's Corner 


For several weeks we have been pressing 
the matter of securing both renewals and 
new subscriptions for the Evangelist. There 
has been some response, but not what you 
would call spontaneous. Of course we re- 
alize that the head of most households is 
usually "broke" right after Christmas; but 
we rather feel it is only fair to consider 
the subscription price of one's church paper 
along with other expenses that rightly 
come due at this time. 

A Remarkable Experience 

The other day an old newspaper man, 
whose acquaintance we first made in a Sun- 
day school class thirty-five years ago, called 
at our office, and in the course of our con- 
versation he told of a visit he made some 
years ago to a small religious publishing 
house in eastern Ohio, where he was told 
by the publisher that their list of twenty- 
two hundred subscribers never had to be 
notified that their subscription had expired, 
that they all voluntarily kept them paid 
up. Wouldn't that be a remarkable expe- 
rience for us ? We sometimes are com- 
pelled to send three or four notices, and 
even then do not get a response. 

Publication Day 

Next week we expect to issue our special 
PUBLICATION DAY number of the Evan- 
gelist when we will dwell largely upon the 
necessity of the brotherhood making a most 
generous contribution toward the payment 
to be made on the purchase price of our 
building. At this time we only want to get 
the date before vou, SUNDAY, JANUARY 

If all our congregations had done as well 
proportionately as some few have the 
building would have been entirely paid for 
two or three years ago, but as the cast has 
ever been "the willing horse" is burdened 
with the greater portion of the load. How- 
ever, we only wish we could make all our 
churches feel the joy of giving that those 
churches feel that have been so generous 
in their support in past years, and that 
will continue their same generosity until 
the burden is entirely lifted. These churches 
have not enlisted for "ninety days", but 
for "the duration of the war." 

R. R. TEETER, Business Manager. 


Volume L 
Number 2 

One -Is Your- Faster -and -Aii-Ye -Are- Bretrren - 


Home of the Brethren PubUshing Company 

The building is a brick and concrete structure 50 feet wide by 135 
feet long. The first floor houses the printing plant and the two upper 
floors contain twenty apartments. 

Ashland Theological Library 

Ashland, Ohio 



JANUARY 14, 1928 


Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Published weekly by the Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 

Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

George S. Baer, 
R. R. Teeter, 

Business Manager 

Entered at the Post Office at Ashland, Ohio, as second class matter. Acceptance for mail- 
ing at special rate of postage provided for In section 1103, Act of October 3, 1917, author- 
ized September 3. 1918. 


A Church Publication Home and An Income — Editor, 2 

A Source of Unnecessary Loss — Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, 3 

"We." Who are We ?— R. R. Teeter, 4 

Publication Day — C. L. Anspach, 5 

Disseminating Knowledge — Dyoll Belote, 5 

The Christmas Tie — Q. M. Lyon, G 

Significant News and Views, 7 

The Life that Wins, or the Certain Victory — C. C. Grisso, 8 

Our Worship Program — Editor, 9 

What Should Appear on this Page — M. A. Stuckey, 10 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School Lesson, 10 

Yes, "C. E." is Adaptable— D. A. Poling, 11 

Argentina, South America — C. F. Yoder, 12 

Krypton, Kentucky — F. V. Kinzie, 12 

News from the Field, 13-15 ' 

Our Little Readers, 16 

Business Manager's Corner, 16 


A Church Publication Home and an Income 

Every denomination that has taken seriously the task of per- 
petuating itself and propagating its message in the world, has 
built for itself a publishing house. The printed page cannot be 
neglected, nor passed lightly by if the future is to hold anything 
of brightness of prospect for a religious group, and the most 
aggressive and growing church peoples have not waited long to 
have the case argued, before them, but have speedily launched 
upon a church-controlled movement to supply their constituents 
with the necessary literature. The mechanics of such a move- 
ment — that is, the actual printing — has sometimes been farmed 
out to private printing institutions, but more often it has been 
accomplished by the building of church printing plants. This is 
almost the universal method of procedure where the building of 
a literature to meet all classes of denominational needs has been 

It is not difficult to see why the churches have been led to 
build their own publishing houses, rather than to depend on pri- 
vate institutions. It provided them with a plant that had as its 
first duty the printing of church literature, and so secured for 
themselves a fuller, more satisfactory and more dependable ser- 
vice. It has meant much in the way of building up of denomina- 
tional literature to have had printing plants largely devoid of 
commercialism and whose first attention has been given to the 
literary needs of the churches. To be sure, the prosperous church 
publishing houses have engaged extensively in commercial print- 
ing, and they still do. Such is both necessary and desirable, but 
that is not their primary purpose. A church has no legitimate 
place in the printing business merely to make money. A private 
concern has a right to expect dividends from the business; it is 
organized for that purpose. But a church printery is organized 
for the purpose of meeting the spiritual and intellectual needs of 
its constituents. Its earnings, if it has any after taking care of 
the maintenance and improvement of the physical equipment, 
should be turned back into the making of more and better liter- 
ature. Its dividends should be paid, not in terms of figures, but 
in spiritual values. Every one who has the highest interests of 
the church and the Kingdom at heart should value a publishing 

house with such a lofty purpose and should do what he can to 
strengthen its power for service. 

Furthermore, a church publishing house puts out many types of 
church literature very much needed that would not be issued by 
a private institution because not financially profitable. We could 
not expect a private plant, established purely for profit, to con- 
tinue a publication that could not be made to pay for itself. But 
the highest welfare of the church requires a number of such pub- 
lications. And the smaller the denomination the greater tne 
financial loss connected therewith. We have been made to realize 
this as few publishing houses have because of the limitations of 
our constituency. Take the EVANGELIST, for example, it cannot 
possibly be made to pay for itself among a membership of only 
25;000. Even during the days when it had attained a ciiculalicn 
of one paper for every four of our membership — the high water 
mark of our church paper, and the highest of any other church 
paper we have learned about for that matter, it was not a pay- 
ing proposition financially, and no purely commercial publisher 
would have continued it for a month, if he had been compelled to 
depend on subscription fees alone for his remuneration. The 
same could be said about every other publication going out of our 
house. It is clear, therefore, that a church -publishing house is an 
absolute necessity to the maintenance of our periodical literature, 
a publishing house that is able to do what is financially unprofit- 
able to do. 

But how is our publishing house to be able to accomplish such 
a service ? And how has it been able to achieve the measure of 
success that is now apparent, our limited resources notwithstand- 
ing? Let us answer the second question first. It has been pos- 
sible, in the first place, because of the help received from our 
commercial printing. That has been a bigi item, comparatively, 
all along, and it has greatly increased with the enlargement of our 
quarters and the improvement of our equipment. This means of 
self-help will continue, of course, and the volume of such business 
will increase with increased facilities. 

Another means by which we have accomplished what has been 
accomplished, is the gifts of the brotherhood. A goodly number 
of years ago when we were doing our denominational printing in 
the basement of the college, a direct appeal was made to the 
brotherhood for funds with which to buy a cylinder press. That 
helped out, but machinery will wear out, and that press did. A 
little later a good sister made a gift that enabled us to get out 
of the college basement and into our own building with space and 
equipment wonderfully improved. But eventually those quarters 
became inadequate and unsatisfactory. Then under the leadership 
of our present Business Manager, the building whose picture you 
see on the front page was purchased — on faith, as he has said. 
For a number of years the churches have been whittling down 
this debt, and each year a little more of the interest money is 
being saved. Had it not been for the gifts of the past, small and 
few though they were, we should have had a harder time to get 
along. We doubtless would have made it somehow, but it would 
have been more diff'icult. And if we do not get the support of 
e\'ery church in this ofl'ering, progress will be made slow and 
hard. Progress will be made, even though slow, for God and the 
"faithful few" can be counted on, but the going will be much 
easier and faster if all do their part. 

That is the way our Publishing House is to be enabled to do her 
task efficiently — by means of the support of the church. That 
answers the former question. 

It is important that this debt be wiped out speedily. The 
brotherhood owes it to itself and to its publishing interests. It 
will never know the full benefits of a church-owned publishing 
house until this is done and the interest money is turned into 
channels of better equipment and more efficiently serviceable lit- 
erature. The earning power of the building will act as an endow- 
ment fund of no mean consideration, a fund which will offer very 
woi'thwhile possibilities in the way of more thoroughly meeting 
the literary needs of our church. And our faith is ill-founded 
if that measure of endowment will not prove so profitable that 
the brotherhood will see the wisdom of going a step farther and 
providing a special endowment for the building of a permanent 
literature and increasing the efficiency of the church paper, a step 
which will eventually appear to us as essential as this step does 
now. May God help us to take this step with gladness and trust 
his further leading. 

JANUARY 14. 1928 



A Source of Unnecessary Loss 

There is a source of membership loss to which we give atten- 
tion about once a year — when we hear our statistical reports — 
and then we straightway forget it and permit it to go on for an- 
other twelve months. That loss is caused by the moving of mem- 
bers away from their church homes into other communities and 
straying from the Brethren faith through failure to re-identify 
themselves with a Brethren church. Sometimes there is in the 
new community no Brethren church to which they may attach 
themselves, and sometimes there is a church or mission point 
there but they fail for various reasons to get in touch with it. 
Those centers of population that are calling our people into their 
midst and in which we have not established a church are a chal- 
lenge to our home mission activities, and until we are able to 
extend our church borders into these centers, the losses caused 
by removals thereto can be only pai-tially curtailed by urging loyal 
adherence to the Brethren church on the part of members when 
fellowshipping with other communions, and by endeavoring to 
maintain their interest in the home church by means of pastoral 
letters, church calendars and other forms of contact. There is 
little else we can do to stop this type of leakage. But the loss 
that is occasioned by the failure of members to identify them- 
selves with a Brethren church in a community where such a 
church exists is not only a reflection on membership loyalty, but a 
challenge to pastoral carelessness or thoughtlessness. Such losses 
are needless and we are guilty of gross neglect of duty for per- 
mitting them to continue. 

Why should not pastors and church secretaries keep tab on their 
membership lists so as to know when individuals and families 
move from the community and where they go ? And why should 
not the depai-ture of such members be the signal for the writing 
of a letter to the pastor of the church in the community to which 
they go, giving him the needed information and urging him to 
look them up ? And why should not this moving family or indi- 
vidual be followed up with a personal letter giving them or him 
the address of the pastor and church in the new community and 
a word of commendation concerning his new church home and a 
note of introduction to its pastor, or other official, or possibly to 
some member already known? Is this any more than every pas- 
tor's duty toward those members of his flock who find it neces- 
sary to move to a new locality? If it is not, then we have far 
and wide been terribly amiss of our duty in this matter. And we 
are unwarranted in cojuplaining of our membership losses until 
we begin to make amends at this point. There are losses a plenty 
that we cannot put an immediate check upon. We are foolish, if 
we permit this entirely unnecessary loss to continue. 


Don't fail to read Prof. Stuckey's Sunday school page. He 
offers some suggestions as to what should appear on that page 
and invites others to tell their thoughts on the matter. 

Brother W. A. Gearhart, our Home Mission Secretary, gives us 
a report of Home Mission receipts that is encouraging. It is to be 
hoped that it truly betokens a new interest in Home Missions, 
which is one of the most urgent tasks facing the church. 

both of whom ha'd been in Ashland for their college work and 
are well equipped for their new duties. He also recounts some 
cl the experiences of the visit of the mission points by himself 
and wife and Miss Nielsen, the latter of whom is soon to return 
home on furlough. 

Brother Fred V. Kinzie of Krypton, Kentucky, speaks of his 
gratitude to the congregations and individuals who sent Christ- 
mas packages and greetings. He coinmends Brother E. M. David- 
son, from whom we have heard recently, for his sacrificial service 
in conducting Sunday schools at Grapevine Creek and Napfor. A 
group of Ashland College students recently gave the Krypton 
workers a very pleasant surprise-visit. 

Dr. W. S. Bell records a gift of $960.00 from the Brethren of 
the Middlebranch congregation, whose pastor is Dr. Martin Shive- 
ly, the bursar of Ashland College. This is said to be a liberal 
gift considering the number who remain in the congregation. The 
total gift now stands at $132,422.54. Steadily the dial hand is 
turning toward the coveted goal. May the churches not permit 
it to stop until it has reached the victory mark. 

Brother Hubert C. Hammond, pastor of the congregation at 
Vandergrift, Pennsylvania, writes a very encouraging letter con- 
cerning the work at that place. Their district evangelist Brother 
J. L. Gingrich, recently paid them a visit, and preached several 
nights, which services resulted in four additions to the church. 
Others who made the start later brought the total of new mem- 
bers to twelve. Brother Hammond is greatly encouraged about 
his field. 

Dr. Teeter has something to say in his Business Manager's 
Corner this week pertaining to Publication Day. Also he and 
several others vitally interested in the success of the offering, 
Brethren Lyon, Belote and Anspach, have written messages else- 
where in this paper. We, too, have endeavored to stress the im- 
portance of the special offering, and we sincerely hope for a gen- 
erous response. 

Only steamers of the United States Lines are to be used by dele- 
gates to the thirtieth convention of the World's W. C. T. U. at 
Lausanne, Switzerland, Next July, it is announced at headquarters 
at Evanston, Illinois. In announcing the sailing, scheduled for 
June 30, Mrs. Margaret C. Munns, treasurer of the World's W. C. 
T. U., pointed out that the president of the United States Lines 
recently made a frank public statement unqualifiedly in favor of 
strict enforcement of prohibition on his ships. About 300 delegates 
are expected to make the trip. 

The "Golden Rule" as enunciated by Jesus is positive as con- 
trasted with the negative statements of other religious teachers, 
some of whom lived before his earthly ministry and there is a 
world of difference between the two attitudes. Confucius said that 
men were to refrain from doing what they did not want others to 
do unto them, but the Lord Jesus taught his followers to do unto 
others all things whatsoever they would like othefs to do unto 
them. Confucius would keep men from killing one another, but 
Jesus would make his disciples to be saviors of men. We are prone 
to think of the "Golden Rule" too lightly. It is a high principle, 
difficult of practice and a challenge to the deepest consecration. 

Dr. E. E. Jacobs, president of Ashland College, gives us some 
interesting news items concerning persons and events connected 
with that institution. One item concerns the unusual itinerary 
of the Men's Glee Club of which we have a picture and a story 
in this issue. 

Dr. W. H. Beachler of Dayton, Ohio, is now engaged in a two 
weeks' evangelistic meeting at Ashland, where Dr. C. A. Bame is 
pastor. The meetings have started off with very good crowds 
and Brother Beachler is preaching strong sermons with freedom 
and conviction. 

Dr. C. F. Yoder tells us of the arrival at Rio Cuarto of his 
daughter and son-in-law, Brother and Sister Egydio Romanenghi, 


The Book of books, holy, subhme, and true. 
Spirit-inspired in every thought and word, 
Revealing God and Christ as Savior Lord, 
Teacher of all that men should be and do, 
A heavenly light within earth's midnight gloom, 
A quickening life amidst death's dread decay, 
A steadfast hand pointing the upward way, 
A voice of triumph o'er the grave and tomb, 
E'en when this earth and heaven have passed away. 

Henry W. Frost. 



JANUARY 14, 1928 

Editors, Business Manager and Mechanical Workers Who are making the Brethren • Literature 


"We." Who are We? 

By R. R. Teeter, Business Manager 

Grover Cleveland brought into popular use the phrase 
"innocuous deseutude"; a notable criminal lawyer in a 
famous murder trial coined the phrase "dementia Amer- 
icana"; the late President Roosevelt made prominent the 
word "strenuous"; while our present popular hero of the 
air has popularized as never before the little word "we." 

Whether used as an e.xpression of humility and self- 
abnegation or as an expression of endearment toward a 
marvellous creation of mechanical genius "we" has proven 
to be an exceedingly catchy term with the American 

As our readers look upon the picture across the top of 
this page they may wonder what it is all about. Lend 
us your attention just a few minutes and we will give 
you the desired information. 

Many of our readers have been scanning the pages of 
the Evangelist for twenty-five to forty years, and while 
they may have seen occasionally a picture of an editor, 
and thus get some idea of what that 
portion of our family looks like, they 
have never seen the workers in the 
mechanical department nor have they 
seen their pictures, and they perhaps 
have never thought that we are just a 
group of human beings, somewhat like 
similar groups that may be collected to- 
gether in any good sized town or vil- 

The above picture represents the en- 
tire editorial, managerial and mechan- 
ical working force of The Brethren Pub- 
lishing Company as it was on the day 
the photograph was taken one day last 
summer. These men and women are 
not much better nor much worse than 
similar groups. They are just men and 
women who have their appointed work 
to do, and we are glad to be able to say 
that in the main they are trying to do 
this work faithfully and as well as cir- 
cumstances allow. 

A few changes have been made in 

John L. Keen 

Our New Foreman of the Mechanical 


the working force since the above picture was taken, one 
of the men in the job department having been replaced 
by our new foi'eman, whose likeness appears at the bot- 
tom of the page. He is a practical printer of about 
twenty years' expei'ience as a compositor, linotype oper- 
ator, floorman, foreman, and some editorial experience 
in newspaper work. Altogether we have a very good 
woi'king organization at the present time and the work 
of the Publishing House is going forward in a satisfac- 
tory manner. 

Now, you may ask What is this all about any way? 
Well, I will tell you. For a number of years we have 
been appealing to the general brotherhood in a purely 
business way to come to the aid of the only publishing 
house the Brethren church has by providing it with 
funds that will enable it to establish itself in a manner 
to give real service to the church. 

These appeals have been largely materialistic, having 
to do with material and mechanical 
things. We want you now to be im- 
pressed with the idea that there is a 
human element that enters largely into 
the work of the Publishing House and 
that this human element is capable of 
spiritual development and of rendering 
spiritual service. There are men in this 
group that have been serving the Breth- 
ren church as faithfully as they know 
how for periods of time varying from 
thirty-five years down to perhaps ten 
years. And these years have been years 
of hard work and oftentimes self-sacri- 
ficing, and ^^'ith much less material re- 
muneration than the business world 
grants for equal services. 

This group is trying to build up the 
Brethren church, your church, through 
its efforts to supply the churches and 
Sunday schools with the printed helps 
that are absolutely essential to the 
growth and development of any such 
organization. If they are willing to do 

JANUARY 14, 1928 



that, is it asking too much to ask the general brother- 
hood to aid the work by lielping pay for the building the 
Publishing House occupies? 

We have gone into this matter so many times since 
the building was purchased one would think it unneces- 
sary to say anything more about it; but such is not the 
case. We must be reminded again and again, and then 
there are always some new readers and new members 
of the church that have not received the information 

Remember we are not asking for any help to meet 
OPERATING EXPENSES of the Publishing House. We 
have no debts for operating expenses that we are not 
able to take care of from the business we do, but it is 
for the PURCHASE PRICE of the building that we 
make our appeal. Once more remember we are not ask- 
ing for DONATIONS, we are asking for INVESTMENTS. 

The Publishing House is your house, it belongs to you, 
individually, as much as it belongs to any man in the 

church, as it is the PROPERTY of the church, and con- 
trolled absolutely by the church. 

Will not every church in the brotherhood observe Pub- 
lication Day on January TWENTY-SECOND or as soon 
thereafter as convenient? 

We feel it is a duty of every church to join in this 
offering. If we were still engaged in pastoral work we 
are sure we would be in the struggle until the "battle is 
over", and as a member of any congregation we would 
feel we had been deprived of our just privilege if we were 
not given an opportunity to have some part in this good 

Brother pastor, brother lay member, Will you do it? 
Not in pennies or in dimes, but in dollars and fives and 
tens and fifties and hundreds. 

Some have done that much every year for a number of 
years. Why not you? We have said our say. We shall 
await the outcome. 

Publication Day 

By Prof. C. L. Anspach, Vice President Publication Board 

I suppose that the average member of the Brethren 
church thinks of Publication Day as just another day 
in the church calendar. He may think that the giving 
of a dime or quarter discharges his obligation. In some 
cases members of some of our churches have not even 
taken their responsibihty that seriously. The responsi- 
bility of each member to our publication inter.ests is not 
discharged that easily. 

In the first place each member of the Brethren church 
at large owes something' to the Publishing House because 
it is a part of the Brethren church. I might just as well 
ask you to pay a part of my grocery bill as to ask you 
to assume my responsibility to the publishing interests. 
The Publishing House is a part of the church and must 
be supported. Because it is Brethren I must support it. 

In the second place, the Brethren church member 
should support the Publishing House with his ofl:ering be- 
cause it can not go to any other denomination and ask 
for support. The Methodists, Presbyterians and Chris- 
tian denominations are not going to support it because 
they have their own publishing interests to support. This 
responsibility is ours and must be carried by us. 

In the third place, your ofiiering is necessary, for there 
is only one way to take care of the mortgage and that is 
to pay it off. It seems that the day of the fairy is past. 
As a child I remember reading stories of persons who 
wished for gold and finallj^ a good fairy would appear 
and presto the wish was fulfilled. Times have changed; 
there are no fairies of that description any longer. The 
only fairies we will find to pay for the indebtedness are 
within the church. Be a fairy once in your life and make 
your offering worth while on Publication Day. 
^ Again, the paper of our church is vital to the life of 
our church. Did you ever stop to think what it would 

mean if we were to stop the publication of our paper. It 
would not be long until many of our isolated members 
would be lost to us. Also, the process of disintegration 
would start. As a city cut off from communicating with 
the outside world soon looses its life, so the church with- 
out a church paper loses an essential element to exis- 
tence. A part of the material essential to our spiritual 
well being would be lost. Stop to think what it would 
mean to lose the general articles on church life and doc- 
trinal points; the church news department; the mission- 
ary items; the special departments, etc. Certainly the 
church paper is essential and must be maintained. That 
takes money. You have the money; money is only good 
for one thing — to spend. 

In the last place, give because it is an investment. By 
placing your money in the publishing house you are not 
placing it in a losing proposition. We have a plant that 
we can be proud of. Every dollar given is applied against 
the indebtedness; it does not go for salaries and current 
expenses. Every dollar is accounted for. The majority 
of people like to invest in corporations that are paying 
large dividends, say, six to eight per cent. Here is an 
opportunity to invest i*n a corporation that will pay more 
than six or eight per cent ; it is paying dividends, through 
helping to save souls. Your money invested here will 
pay dividends over there. It would be an excellent thing 
for some of us, if we would invest more in order that 
more and larger dividends would be placed to our account 
over there. 

The officers of the Pubhshing House ai'e asking this 
year as in past years for your support and we know that 
you will give it. Be generous, give liberally and the 
Lord will bless you. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Disseminating Knowledge 

By Dyoll Belote, Secretary Brethren'Publishing Board 

There are just two ways by v/hich the good things of 
the Kingdom may be spread abroad among the churches 
of any denomination, by word of mouth and the printed 
page. And since our own denomination is too small to 
pay the expense of keeping representatives of all the 
varied interests in the field constantly, it becomes in- 
creasingly evident to thinking folk that the Official Pub- 
lications of the church must be depended upon largely 

for the spreading of the "Faith" which we hold, as well 
as the "News" concerning the activities of the various 

There can be no question as to the fundamental neces- 
sity for maintaining our Publishing Interests. Some way 
we must continue to keep our congregations in touch 
with the plans and accomplishments of the various aux- 
iliaries of the church, or we shall lose out. When it is 



JANUARY 14, 1928 

as much as we can do to keep the interest ahve in our 
present projects with our own pubUcations to dispense 
the information, why should we even suggest any other 
solution to tlie problem of maintaining and developing 
the interest in the various projects, Missionary Educa- 
tional, Evangelistic, etc., of the denomination? 

It sometimes appeals to the writer that the Brethren 
people would like to see the various Boards of the church 
do a Milhon-dollar-corporation business on a Peanut- 
stand capital. Personally I grow tired of having folks 
strut about and talk about the Brethren church as though 
she were as great as the Methodist or Presbyterian de- 
nominations — WHEN WE ARE NOT, and never will be 
unless the INDIVIDUAL members of the denomination 
leam to support, loyally and liberally, the projects for 
which the church is now laboring. 

The Pubhshing House, when its records are compared 
with those of the Publishing Houses of other, and vastly 
larger denominations, has done as fine work as the finest. 
But it has meant sacrifice and the giving of long hours 
of labor on the part of those who are the managers and 
employees of the Board. And that is true today. 

To be sure we have done commendable work and made 
worth-while progress as a denomination, but we must do 
better. And to do so we must bring the members of the 
denomination and the plans of the leaders of its various 
auxiliaries together. This is best accomplished through 
the columns of the church paper, and it is the first busi- 
ness of the Brethren Publishing Company to publish the 
Church Paper, and such other publications as are dis- 
tinctly Brethren. And to insure the continuation of what 

we have already attained, as well as make growth pos- 
sible, we must have an increased and loyal support of 
the Publishihg Interests of the church. 
, We are trying to put our Educational Institution on 
an adequate financial basis — and it is right that we 
should — but it is just as necessary for the Publishing 
House to be placed above financial worries. For we must 
have some means of letting the world know who we are 
and what we believe, and this the Publishing House does 
for us. 

If only we could understand that the money we are 
asked to give now will be used as an investment in a 
property which is now a revenue-producing investment 
(but the income must first be used to pay interest and 
then to maintain the upkeep) we should hasten to give 
liberally enough to insure the paying of the remaining 
debt and have all the income to put into the maintenance 
of our Publishing plant. Of course the item of up-keep 
and taxes will have to be met at all times, but the in- 
come will more than do this when once the debt is paid. 

We have but one Publishing House, our church MUST 
have some means of spreading her teachings and main- 
taining her identity before the world, this work she is 
doing in an acceptable manner. The Board to whom is 
entrusted the care of the interests of the Company is 
asking only that the church shall give them the means 
whereby they may do a larger work for the denomina- 
tion. If we are worthy of your confidence. Brethren, 
help us get this debt paid so we may plan for larger 
things for our beloved fraternity. 

Johnsto^yn, Pennsylvania. 

The Christmas Tie 

By Ouinter M. Lyon, Sunday School Editor 

This does not mean the necktie which you were given 
— or failed to get — at Christmas. 

Christmas means "Peace on earth toward men in whom 
he is well pleased." And the tie means brotherly love. 

Is it not proper that all the Brethren should have a 
Christmas exchange of brotherly love ? Did you exchange 
brotherly love with every one in the church at Christmas 
time ? and every one out of the church, for that matter ? 
Christ loved us even while we were sinners, and showed 
his love by dying for us. 

If you did not (or could not) have such a Christmas 
exchange in your church or out of it, then Christmas did 
not mean much to you. 

"Do you know the world is dying 
For a little bit of love?" 

Not only that. Even the church will die if it is not 
permeated with the love of Christ. Especially the Breth- 
ren church. We are fighting our battles under a number 
of handicaps. If we unite in all our enterprises for Jesus 
Christ and his church, we can overcome our handicaps 
completely. Without this unity we cannot endure. Our 
contributions to the Christian life of the churches will 
be destroyed and forgotten. 

If every one in the Brethren church gets behind all 
the enterprises of the church, to the extent of his abil- 
ity, we can really accomplish our tasks. The spirit of 
unity will mean even more than the dollars and cents. 
And this does not minimize the value of dollars and cents, 

Think of it! Every member behind the college in all 
its enterprises. Every member behind the publishing 
house, with its great power through the printed word. 
Every member behind the missionary enterprises of the 

church, united in prayer and devotion. Every member 
behind the ministers' old age pension, the old folks' 
home, the Evangelistic and Bible Study League, and our 
other tasks and responsibilities. Wliat results? 

Unity! The divided house shall fall. Tlie united 
church cannot fail. What shall it be? It is clear. It 
is certain. 

Your publication ofi'ering is only an indication. But it 
is that. What does your offering indicate, If you do 
not give with all your heart and soul, you virtually say 
that you had just as lief we should disband and quit. 

We of the Publishing House are sincerely doing our 
very best to please the Lord Jesus Christ. In all that 
we do or write, this is our foremost aim. Our secondary 
aim is to please you, and ourselves last. 

If you ever have cause to take exception to what we 
do or write, remember our foremost aim and forgive our 
mistakes. Let us exchange the real Christmas gift all 
the vear through. 

When you come to Ashland come to see us. Get ac- 
ouainted and learn how human we are. It will help the 
Christmas tie. 

Now let me tell a story to the children — and to all 
who feel young: 

A man and his son drove their ass to a fair to sell 
him. They had not gone far, when one of a group of 
girls, who stood round a well, said, with a laugh. "Look 
at those two fools — they let their ass walk at his ease, 
while they trudge on foot by his side." 

The man heard this, and set his son on the beast. 

They had not gone more than half a mile, when they 
came up to some old men who sat in grave talk. "There,", 
said one of them, "that just proves what I say: nowa- 
(Continued on pag^e 9) 

JANUARY 14, 1928 





Consistency is a jewel not possessed by some of the 
newspapers of Ohio and the country. Wet papers as 
well as dry unite in condemning the action of the jury 
in the Remus case. All declare it a travesty on justice. 
All point to it as proving the loss of confidence in courts 
and in juries swayed by sentimental bunk. All demand 
speedy trial and prompt punishment of the guilty. 

But wet papers that complain because of the miscar- 
riage of justice in the Remus case are at least partly re- 
sponsible for conditions of which the Remus verdict is a 
natural outgrowth. These papers are continually finding 
fault with off'icers and courts connected with liquor cases. 
A dry officer is termed a "spy" or "snooper." Every- 
thing is done to influence the public against these off'i- 
cers. The same is true with courts. Ohio is an example 
of this the past few months. Wet papers taught the 
public that all justices and village mayors are corrupt, 
and that their courts are not courts of justice. These 
papers even go further. They encourage defiance of the 
Prohibition law, making a hero of the man who disre- 
gards the law, and condemning the officer who does his 
duty in bringing the violator to justice. 

The action of the jury in the Remus case is not a whit 
less indefensible than the attitude of wet papers that 
encourage violators of the dry law by opposing the en- 
forcement of that law. — The American Issue. 


"They shall beat — " 

Sir Herbert Samuel has been telling how, one day in 
Palestine, he chanced to pick up on the ground, close to 
the place where Jesus was born, a German bayonet, the 
modem equivalent of a spear, which had been left behind, 
and had literally been transformed into a pruning hook. 
He was able to buy that converted bayonet, not without 
difficulty, for it was in constant use, and he presented it 
to the Imperial War Museum, where it was placed, dis- 
tinguished by the appropriate words from the fourth 
verse of the second chapter of Isaiah "The.v shall beat 
their swords into plowshares and their spears into prun- 
ing-hooks." — The Christian World, London. 


Tliis historic action by the American board was de- 
cided on after consideration of a resolution adopted by 
the Congregational church of Winnetka, Illinois. A full 
account of this resolution appeared in The Christian Cen- 
tury of November 17. The document which expresses 
the policy of the foreign missionary society of the Con- 
gregational churches reads: 

The prudential committee has received with grateful and favor- 
able appreciation an overture from the Cong'regationa:i church 
of Winnetka, Illinois. In response to this overture, the pruden- 
tial committee is disposed, in behalf of the American board, to 
petition the United States government, through the state depart- 
ment, that it make it possible for the missionaries of the Amer- 
ican board who desire to live outside the concessions, legations 
and other "protected areas" to be given only such diplomatic pro- 
tection as may be provided without the use, threat or show of 
military force and by such methods only as will promote good will 
in personal and official relations. 

The prudential committee submits this statement of its purpose 
to the China missionaries of the American board in order to secure 
their full judgment before presenting this petition to the govern- 

The prudential committee submits this statement of its purpose 

to the other missionary boards of our country having work in 
China, through the Foreign Missions conference, in the hope that 
these boards will join in this petition. 

The committee would express its earnest sympathy with the 
hope of the establishment of a stable and just government in China, 
and, acting for the American board, will continue to seek, through 
the state department, such speedy revision of the existing treaties 
with China as shall contribute to better relations between the two 

It is impossible to speak too highly of the vision and 
courage which the American board has displayed in tak- 
ing this action. We can only hope that the missionaries 
in China and the other missionary boards in this coun- 
try will seize the opportunity thus afforded them to put 
themselves on record as opposed to further implication in 
outmoded theories of military protection. And we are 
confident that, ultimately, the government will be glad 
to be relieved of a burden that grows increasingly weari- 
some. — The Christian Century. 


"What's the matter with the church paper?" asks a 
writer, whose discussion has found its way into a number 
of denominational publications. We do not presume to 
be able to answer the question fully, but we are inclined 
to wonder if the "matter" is wholly with the paper, or 
if it is not, at least partly, with the people who ought to 
be readers of the church paper. When we note the sort 
of reading matter that is supplied to the multitudes and 
that the multitudes seem to want, we are not surprised 
that there is not a greater demand for the church paper. 
If the church paper should make it a business to special- 
ize in all the sensational murder cases ; if it played up all 
the nauseating sex scandals it could gather from coast 
to coast; if it pictured all the suggestive mix-ups that 
occur among the social "upper crust"; if it made a big 
case out of every preacher that happens to go wrong, 
with the shadow of a woman in the background; if it 
portrayed the half, or two-thirds, nude bathing "beau- 
ties" in the periodical "beauty" contest; if it pictured 
the most critical scene in the latest prize fight, and a few 
other things of like character, we see no reason why a 
church paper should not be as popular with the "masses" 
as any other paper. But is that what the "masses" 
need? — Religious Telescope. 


Prof. James Moffatt, who has given us that excellent 
translation of the New* Testament, has recently been 
among the Methodists in Belfast, Ireland, and in an ad- 
dress given at the Garrett Biblical Institute said, among 
other things, the following: "Men and women the Chris- 
tianity of the Lord Jesus Christ is a fire which he came 
to kindle. 'I came', he said, 'to kindle a fire.' You and 
I are not like a group of men upon a lonely moor kneeling 
down to prevent a little spot of fire being blown out by 
<"he great winds of the world, althou^-h to listen to some 
people you would think we were. Tlie Christian Church 
is not nervously engaged in trying to prevent the extinc- 
tion of Christianity from the universe; Christianitv is 
in far wiser hands than ours, as it has always been. What 
you and I have to do is to keep in touch with the fire. 
The fire will always burn; the question is whether it will 
burn in our lives, whether in our devotion and thought 
and perseverance it has material for its use that will 
enable God to do the work of lighting and warming our 
asre. That is the problem of our service, and that is 
where we are to learn again the great truth that the 
Christian religion, the Christian service implies first-hand 
acquaintance with God." — The Methodist, Australia. 



JANUARY 14, 1928 


The Life that Wins, or the Certain Victory 

By C. C. Grisso 

TEXT: Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and 

having done all, to stand. — Ephesians 6:13. 

Life is a great battle-field, and the question of winning 
or losing is one that is of vital interest to every one, 
whether in the church or out of it. There is one thing 
sure, the demands and temptations of life are so certain, 
so real, and so sure, that no man can win alone. Our 
wrestling is not "against flesh and blood", if it were, we 
might have a chance, but it is against "principalities — 
powers — rulers of the darkness of this world, — spiritual 
wickedness in high places." The temptations of life are 
tremendous, and we often ask, how shall we bring up the 
coming generations in the face of the temptations that 
surround them? The picture is a dark one if we cared 
to paint it. But, thank God, there is a way out. There is 
a way to victory, to peace, to power, and to conquest. 

The Bible is a wonderful book for in it we find all of 
our needs supplied. We can go when oppressed, and find 
victory. We can go when tempted and when it would 
seem we were of all men most miserable and our failure 
seemed certain, and we can find a way of escape. And 
it certainly is a great mistake that men are making in 
these days by turning away from it for it is the success 
or failure of our lives as we press on to eternity. Now, 
in this wonderful text we are admonished what to do if 
we would be able to stand. Let us study it carefully to- 

1. "Be girded with Truth." We are living in the midst 
of a very dangerous theory of life. They are telling us 
that there is no true way of living. The world is still 
asking with Pilate, "What is Truth"? but they are not 
pausing for the answer. But there is an answer. Hear 
it. "I am the WAY the TRUTH and the Life." THERE 

Christ met sin and temptation in all their various 
forms. He was tempted in all points like as we are, and 
Paul tells us that "God is faithful and will not suffer you 
to be tempted above that ye are able: but will with the 
temptation make a way to escape, that ye may be able 
to bear it." I do not believe that any man need to be 
overcome if he will keep step with Jesus Christ, and 
strives day by day to live for him. Paul makes it clear, 
our strength must be his strength. We are told to be 
"rtrong in the Lord." 

No man can stand alone. Society is telling us that all 
that we need is the right sort of environment. But lis- 
ten, pick out any town or community that you choose, 
and think how perfect is its environment. Satan himself 
was in heaven, but it didn't make a saint out of him., 
because he was wrong within. 

Men cannot live pure, clean, noble, truthful lives apart 
from the Christ who lives within dominating and con- 
trolling every phase of that life. Neither will the prob- 
lem be solved by denying the fact or presence of sin. It 
is here. It is real, and we must face it and overcome it 
or it will overcome us. Hence we are told to put on, 

2. "The breastplate of righteousness." Tliere is no 
nrovision in the Christian life for going backwards. It 
is a forward march against the hosts of sin. It takes 
courage to do right. It would be much easier to follow 
the line of least resistance. But it is only the life that 
is ricrht that does stand and will stand under all the try- 
ing circumstances of life, and will be able to stand before 

God at last. The right life is the life that is tuned with 
God; that is in harmony with God and his word. The 
continual injunction of God's word is to clean up, repent, 
and transform your life. This age in which we live is 
being characterized as an age of doubt. If it is, I believe 
it is because it is also an age of sin. John B. Mott said 
that 90 per cent of all doubts are due to impurity. Why 
are men doubting the Bible? Because they are sinful, 
because their life isn't being lived in accordance with its 
teachings. Because if it be true they are liars and are 
lost. That is why they doubt it. It is only the pure in 
heart, the righteous life that sees God and knows God. 
"Who shall ascend in the hill of the Lord and who shall 
stand in his holy place? He that hath clean hands and 
a pure heart." 

3. "And your feet shod with the preparation of the 
gospel of peace." Let us not lose sight of what the 
apostle is talking about. He is telling us how we are 
going to be able to STAND and to WIN in the great bat- 
tle of life, and the next admonition is that we must have 
peace with God, peace wath our fellowmen. These are 
days when we hear much about world problems, and how 
are they to be solved except through the GOSPEL OF 
PEACE? Yes, when he takes possession of our hearts 
and lives, then peace is going to reign in our homes, and 
in our churches, and in our communities and among 
nations, for he is the Prince of Peace. 

4. "The shield of Faith." We live by faith. I know 
of nothing so fatal as to lose our faith in God ; in Jesus 
Christ; in the Bible; in the church, and in men. He has 
cut the ropes that hold him in a time when he needs help 
the most, who loses faith in these things. Read again 
that stately chapter in the 11th of Hebrews, and take 
courage. All things are possible to him who believes. 

6. "The Sword of the Spirit, which is the word of 
God." When our Lord was tempted he defended himself 
with the Word of God. You remember the story of 
Eleazer, one of David's mighty men in battle; mighty 
because God through him gave the victory over the Phil- 
istines. But this hero is mortally wounded; he is dying 
unon the battle field, in a patch of lentils, and in the 
hour of death he refuses to be separated from his sword, 
the weanon of security. "His hand clave to the sword." 
Oh. that men might grasp the "sword of the Spirit" in 
these davs, for not merely out upon the great battle- 
field of life, but in the hour of death when the pulse be- 
gins to quiver, and the death dew begins to settle upon 
the brow, it is our privilege to put our hands out upon 
the blessed promises that will stay us in a time when 
we need them most. Yes, "The sword, of the Spirit" 
■^vill defend you and keep you under all the trjdng, per- 
nVxing circumstances of life; the sword, that will drive 
back the last great enemy, death, for behold I read, "The 
last enemy that shall be destroyed is death." In these 
last davs when my own soul seems almost lost amidst 
falsities and vanities, and doubts, and discords, ard sin 
on every hand, when we are almost driven from our 
moorings, and from our simple faith in Jesus C!\rist, it 
i^^ our privilege to clasp the dear old Book to our hearts 
and say, 

JANUARY 14, 1928 



"Holy Bible Book Divine 
Precious treasure, thou art mine. 
Mine to tell whence I came, 
Mine to tell me whose I am. 
Holy Bible, Book Divine, 
Precious treasure, thou art mine." 

6. "Praying always — And Watching." And this is 
Paul's final admonition in instructing these Ephesian 
converts as to how to be able to stand. Prayer is the 
Christian's vital breath. How can they hope to stand 
without it? How can they come out in the great battle 
with sin, and self, and temptation, and doubt on every 
hand without it. It is the triumph of God's people. 
"Watching and praying." Tliis is the life that wins ; this 
is the life of certain victory. The author of my text 
was not a stranger to the armor here suggested, for he 
had worn it with honor. The day came when he was to 
lay it aside. He loosens his girdle, takes off his breast- 
plate of righteousness, and leaves it as a heritage to the 
church forever. He takes off the sandals from his weary 
feet; for the King's chariot has come to take him to his 
eternal home. He gives to Timothy the sword of the 
Spirit which he has wielded upon many a hard fought 
battle-field. One stroke of the headman's sword and the 
heart that loved, is pulseless; the hand that wrote the 
living oracles is still; the tongue that preached the Gos- 
pel with mighty power is silent; the body which was the 
home of one of earth's loftiest spirits, is cold in death. 
But, listen, there is a murmur of angelic voices, he 
comes, he comes, make room and witness the crowning 
of this soldier of the cross. The fight was done, the 
victory won and he now receives the crown from the 
hands of him whom he had served so well. Oh! fellow 
travelers to the grave and to the judgment, will you with 
him put one brave heroic life into the service of God? 
If you will, your life too shall be a very certain victory. 

Stand up, stand up for Jesus 

Stand in his strength alone, 
Tlie arm of flesh will fail you, 

Ye dare not trust your own; 
Put on the gospel armor, 

And watching: unto prayer, 
Where duty calls or danger, 

Be never wanting there." 
Sunnyside, Washington. 

The Christmas Tie 

(Continued from page 6) 

days the young take no care of the old ; see, that young 
roorue rides, while the old man has to walk by his side. 
Get down and let your sire rest his limbs." 

At this the man made his son jump off the ass, that 
he might ride upon him. 

Thus they went on for a space, when they met three 
kind dames, each with a child on her arm. 

"Why, you old sloth," said one of them, "what a shame 
to sit at ease while that poor slight lad can scarce keep 
pace by the side of you!" 

The man then took his son on the croup of the ass by 
his side, and so thev rode till they got near the town. 

"Pray, good friend", said a young man who met them, 
"is that ass vour own?" 

"Yes," said he. 

"One would not have thought so by the way you load 
him. Why. it seems to me more fit that you two should 
take him to the fair, than that he should take you." 

"Well, be it so", said the old man; "we can but try." 

So they got off, and made fast the legs of the ass to 
a pole, which each took hold of at one end, and so went 

on their way, till they came to a bridge. This was a rare 
sight, and so the boys and girls thought, for they ran in 
crowds to laugh at the farce, till the ass — which took 
fright at the noise — gave a kick which broke the cords 
that bound him; so he fell in the stream, and sank. The 
old man then made the best of his way home, and said 
"If we try to please all, we please none." 
But we can please Christ. 

®ur Morsbip iPtooram 


(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 


— Chapter 8. "He took our infirmities on himself." 
"Even the winds and the sea obey him." Coming down 
from the Mount, Jesus entered upon a wonderful group 
of healing miracles, as if to demonstrate his authority 
to utter the Sermon on the Mount, and how wonder- 
fully they show forth God's seal of approval! As the 
Son of God, the power to cure the leper, the centurion's 
servant, Peter's mother-in-law, the two madmen, and 
other such mighty works, and even the stilling of the 
storm, seemed only a natural accompaniment. 
Chapter 9. "Thy sins be forgiven thee." "I am not 
come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance." 
"And Jesus went about . . . preaching the gospel of 
the kingdom, and healing every disease." Jesus con- 
tinues his miraculous healings, curing a paralyzed 
man, raising Jairus' daughter and curing an afflicted 
woman, two blind men and a dumb man, but his author- 
ity is shown in a higher realm, the power to flaunt 
class distinctions, to interrupt forms such as fasting, 
and TO PREACH the Gospel of the Kingdom and to 
forgive sins. 

"These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them." 
Impressed by the great need of workers, Jesus called 
unto him his twelve disciples, whose names are given, 
and sent them forth with instructions as his messen- 
gers. He warns them that they are on no holiday 
trip, but that it costs severely to be his disciple, but 
those who weaken in the face of any sacrifice are not 
worthy of him. 

— Chapter 11. "Art thou he that should come?" 
"Jesus began to say unto the multitudes." Discouraged 
and in prison, John the Baptist sought reassurance 
whether Jesus was indeed the Christ. In answer Jesus 
pointed to his works, and then paid high tribute to 
John and upbraided the people and certain cities in 
particular for their perverseness and unbelief, closing 
with an invitation to the weary to find rest in him. 
Chapter 12. Answering criticism, Jesus declared that 
he himself was Lord of the Sabbath and that it was 
right to do good on that day. Jesus avoids a plot 
against his life, continues healing the afflicted and 
flays the Pharisees for their unreasonable opposition 
and hypocrisy. 

"And he spake many things unto them in parables." 
Sitting in a boat, Jesus gave to the multitudes on 
shore a wondei'ful discourse in parables, speaking the 
parable of the difi'erent kinds of soil, the parable of 
the tares and a whole group of shorter parables deal- 
ing with the kingdom. 

JESUS' FAME INCREASES— Chapter 14. "Herod 
the tetrarch heard of the fame of Jesus." The mighty 
works of Jesus and the guilty conscience of Herod 
caused that wicked ruler to fear that John the Baptist 
whom he had beheaded had arisen from the dead. Jesus 
tries to get away from the crowds, but they follow 
him into a desert place, where he in compassion feeds 
the five thousand. Sending the disciples across the 
Sea of Galilee in a boat, while he prays, he comes to 
them later walking upon the water and quiets a storm 
and saves their lives. — G. S. B. 

PAGE 10 


JANUARY 14, 1928 

MILLER. v^l 

-President ^^ 

own. Virginia 



M. A. STUCKEY. Editor 
Ashland, Ohio 




Ashland. Ohio 

What Should Appear on this Page? 

By Prof. M. A. Stuckey 

What should be included on a pa^e m 
our church paper representing the Sunday 
schools of the brotherhood from week to 
week? This question is one that should be 
asked first. It should be answered, too. 

I shall begin by suggesting that it 
should : 

1. Include materials representing the 
whole church. By that is not meant a cer- 
tain part of the church, or a minority groijp 
or even a bare majority group of the 
church, but emphatically the whole church. 
To be just a ' bit more explicit and 
concrete, it should include in its scope every 
phase of the church's activity. Included 
here are Home and Foreign Missions, Ivi- 
ucational and Publication Interests, Adult, 
Young People's, and Children's Work, Wor- 
ship, Instruction, Expression, etc., and 
divers and sundry topics of strong impoit 
to our people everiJ-where. 

2. Be representative of the doctrin.Tl 
position of the church. Not alone is the 
Brethren church herein signified, but the 
church universal as it has moved on through 
history — majestically and tortuously — down 
until the present. What an interesting 
phenomena it is — this group of specially 
called-out-ones from the world — as they 
labor to keep their doctrines pure, and lofty, 
and challenging! Our Lord mapijed out the 
way so clearly and forcibly for us in this 
regard that no man need stumble. What 
he was interested in, we as disciples should 
proclaim; what he depended upon, we 
should depend upon; what he sought, we 
should seek; the folks he loved, we .-hould 
love; the Scriptures he knew, we should 
know, and with tha self-same assurance 
and confidence. In fact, a Sunday school 
movement that represents anything and 
everything under the shining skies but the 
true doctrinal position of the church since 
Jesus' day is no movement at all, but a 
makeshift, a detriment, and a bore. 

3. Of necessity be subservient to the 
higher interests of the Kingdom of God 
and the functions of the church. Ofttimes 
it has been alleged that the Sunday school 
has taken the place of the church and also 
that it has absorbed Kingdom interests. I 
do not doubt that there has been an ade- 
quate basis for this claim in certain quar- 
ters and under certain conditions. To ear- 
nest watchers these conditions are known. 
However, answer can be made to this com- 
plaint, if indeed it be such, by remember- 
ing that perhaps in some fev>' limited cases 
the so-called church has been asleep, dead, 
dull, distinteresting, and disheartening. A 
good live Bible school ought to function 
where a lethargic and monotonous church 
exists. Perhaps the Spirit of God may 
operate through individual students of the 
Word who function in and through the Sun- 
day school. If the church is asleep, let me 
repeat, then let its servant — the Sunday 
school — fill it with new, and enthusiastic 
recruits, and thereby wake it from its 
slumbers. But at all events this Sunday 
school ought to remember that it serves a 
King who will conduct the affairs of his 

Kingdom in this age in his own way, and, 
as to his church, will build it according to 
his plan and "the gates of hell will not 
prevail against it." 

4. Keep abreast of the best things ap- 
pearing before the public in the modern 
Sunday school movement. Not all best 
things are safe things and not all safe 
things are best things. This pertains to 
books, plans, methods, projects, etc., that 
are used to carry on our program of Chris- 
tian Education in our country. Every ef- 
fort put forth by a truly good Sunday 
school movement should be in the direction 
of Biblical teaching and of soul winning. 
Insofar as such is the case do we really 
make progress in our efforts of lasting 
value and do we serve the King and further 
his Kingdom. 

5. Emphasize continuously items of in- 
terest occurring in connection with the var- 
ious schools of the brotherhood. No items 
SQ interest us as news items. The news is 
important. If there is no news, we make 
some that there may be news. Well, such 
will not be the case with the majority of 
our Bible schools at any time in that there 
shall always be news. Accordingly, the ed- 
itor of this page cordially invites any Sun- 
day school pastor, superintendent, teacher, 
secretary, or properly authorized officer, to 
send him items of interest and helpfulness 
relative to the progress of their own work. 
Such helps should and will be of value to 
other schools. Will you not aid your breth- 
ren by doing this bit of service at your ear- 
liest convenience ? The whole church will 
be benefitted thereby. 

6. Be practical and remain so. Not a 
little criticism has been directed against 
technicality and over-organization in the 
modern Sunday school, and, perhaps, right- 
ly in some instances. A theoretical pro- 
gram and highly mechanical organization 
minus life and the power to accomplish 
things is of small merit. Everywhere our 
workers are demanding that we have a 
type of organization that is effective and 
also plans that are workable. How can 
I do this or that are questions frequently 
on the lips of those who are in the midst 
of difficulties. This page shall endeavor 
to present practical, workable plans for the 
improvement of the work of our schools 
from time to time. They shall be specific 
and concrete, it is hoped, and usable. Ques- 
tions of importance may be sent in and 
they shall be discussed gladly through 
these columns. 

7. Make room for really great and sug- 
gestive articles from workers of other de- 
nominations. Occasionally there shall ap- 
pear articles from the pens of others. Con- 
vention addresses, devotional talks, reports, 
programs, and the like, shall be featured. 
We shall solicit articles from outside 
sources to aid and supplement those com- 
ing in from our own borders. 

Lack of space forbids further continua- 
tion of this efl^ort, but there may be read- 
ers of the above who have far more valu- 
able suggestions to offer than the writer 

relative to the things which should be 
printed for our workers. All such sugges- 
tions will be appreciated, and, if worthy 
and acceptable material is sent in, they will 
be published in their proper season. All 
those who care to respond in any way to 
the title of this article are thanked in ad- 
vance post haste here and now. 

Editor's Select Notes 
On the Sunday School Lesson 

{Lesson for January 22) 

Jesus and the Law 

Scripture Lesson — Mark 2:18 to 3:6. 

Printed Text— Mark 2:18-22; 3:1-6. 

Devotional Reading— Psalm 119:33-40. 

Golden Text — Think not that I came to 
destroy the law or the prophets: I came 
not to destroy, but to fulfil. — Matthew 5:17. 

Introductory Note 

The healing of the man with the with- 
ered hand occurred in May or June, A. D., 
28, in the second year of Christ's ministry, 
in Capernaum, Christ's headquarters, on 
the northwest short of the Sea of Galilee. 
Matthew's feast took place probably in the 
autumn of the same year, after the Ser- 
mon on the Mount. The aim of the lesson 
is to show Christ's regard toward the law 
of God and man, and so it is peculiarly 
timely, considering the prevalent tendency 
toward the disregard of all law. 

Selected Comments 

18. Fasting. This was not required by 
the Mosaic law save on the day of Atone- 
ment, but the strict Pharisees, foUowdng 
the ruling of the elders, fasted on Monday 
and Thursday of every week. See Luke 18: 
12, John's disciples were mourning his im- 
prisonment, but Jesus' disciples did not ob- 
serve these fasts. 

19. At a wedding there can be no fast- 
ing while the sons of the bride-chamber, 
the friends of the bridegroom still had him 
with them. Jesus is comparing himself to 
the bridegroom, and the disciples to his 

20. Taken away. The Greek woi'd im- 
plies violence. Then will they fast. They 
will mourn his loss, and this will cause 
them to fast. 

21. LTndressed cloth, unbleached, new 
which therefor(^ will shrink when washed, 
and make the hole much worse. The im- 
plication is that the old Jewish customs, 
their code of repressions, did not fit the 
new religion he was teaching his disciples. 

Christianity has a place for fasting, but 
not as a formal and regular requirement. 
Christians fast when the needs of their life 
call for it, and only then. To impose upon 
them a definite amount of fasting, at defi- 
nite seasons and for definite lengths of 
time, would destroy both Christianity and 

22. New wine into old wine-skins. The 
receptacles for wine were not bottles in 
Christ's day, but the skins of animals, usu- 
ally goats with the rough side inward. New 
wine has not yet fermented, and the old 
skins are more brittle and apt to burst. 
Fresh wine-skins were strong and would 
stand the stretching fi'om the gases formed 
by fermentation. 

23-28. The point here is not that the dis- 
ciples were taking the grain of another 
without permission, for that was expressly 
allowed by law (Deut. 23:25) but that they 
were reaping and thi-eshing on the Sab- 

JANUARY 14, 1928 


PAGE 11 

bath, and these were forbidden by law. This 
is merely a sample of the absurd rules 
which had grown into the Sabbath law, un- 
til it became a burden, grievous to be 
borne. Jesus makes the declaration that 
the Sabbath was made for man, for his 
physical and spiritual well-being; therefore 
man may use it in any way that will min- 
ister to his true welfare. 

3:1 Now came an opportunity to illus- 
trate this teaching concerning the Sabbath. 
A man . . . hand withered, useless from ac- 
cident or disease. 

2. They watched him . . . accuse him. 
They felt sure the case would so appeal to 
Jesus that he would heal him though on 
the Sabbath; and they were ready. 

3, 4. Jesus did nothing personally in this 
case. The man stood forth — and Jesus put 
the question of doing good on the Sabbath 
squarely before them. They could not an- 
swer — they held their peace. 

5. Grieved at the hardening of their 
heart. They had no pity for the cripple, 
but would rather he continued to suffer 
than that the slightest Rabbinical law be 
broken. Stretch forth thy hand. Note that 
our Lord merely bade the man move his 
ann, and his critics could not bring such a 
command as that as a charge against him. 
That was not "healing on the Sabbath!" 
No doctor's work was involved. And he 
stretched it forth; and his hand was re- 
stored. The man had some measure of faith, 
or he would not have tried to obey Christ. 
He dared to do, or tried to do, what Christ 

commanded, and in the attempt found heal- 
ing. "Whatever we try to do because Jesus 
bids us, he will give us strength to do, 
however impossible to our unaided powers 
it is." 

Practical Suggestions 

There are times for fasting — when seek- 
ing purification of soul and nearness to 
Christ, when seeking rest and giving ex- 
pression to sorrow, — but fasting is not 
proper in times of rejoicing, nor is it spir- 
itually profitable when it is done merely 
for fasting's sake. The hollow form then 
becomes a hindrance to the higher life. 

Our Lord never needlessly threw himself 
across the path of prevailing custom, but 
on the other hand he never hesitated to 
do so when principle or sei-vice required it 
of him. He was not motivated by expe- 
diency, but by the great principles of 
righteousness, justice and sympathy, and in 
this case his sympathy for the afflicted 
man moved him to exercise his healing 
power at a time and place that was certain 
to call forth criticism by the sticklers for 
the letter of the law. 

There are men today who, like the Phar- 
isees, forget the high purpose of God's law, 
and remember and insist on merely its re- 
strictions. But Christianity is not nega- 
tive; it is positive, and he who does not 
know it, has not learned the essence of it. 

Christ habitually and joyfully, while the 
Pharisees habitually and critically, attended 
church on the Sabbath. The results were 
vastly different. 




Warsaw, Indiana 
L. V. KING. 



ew Lebanon, Ohio 

Youni PeopI 




d Junior Topics in THE ANGELUS 

General Secretary 

2301 I3tll St., N, 
Canton, Ohii 

Yes,G"C. E."iis Adaptable 

By Rev. Daniel A. Poling, Litt.D., L.L.D., President of the International Society of 
Christian Endeavor 

This story is located on Manhattan 
Island in Fifth Avenue at Twenty-ninth 
Street. The scene is laid in the chapel of 
what is believed by many to be the oldest 
Protestant church in North America. The 
evening is Sunday. The occasion is the 
weekly religious service of a Christian En- 
deavor society that has an unbroken his- 
tory of thirty-five years. One hundred and 
six young people are present — to be sure, 
a few are older than that — young people 
from all walks of life and from all quar- 
ters of New York. There are Columbia 
University students, music students, busi- 
ness women, clerks, traveling salesmen, at 
least one attorney, and a Y. M. C. A. sec- 
retary or two. 

The leader is a young woman who makes 
an original presentation of the topic, "The 
Dangers of Trifling with Life." She draws 
her illustration from the city that weeps 
and laughs about her. At her right sits 
the president, who is the responsible head 
of an important department in a large 
store; also he sings in an important choir. 
He has opened the meeting on time, and 
now "follows through" with the leader. A 
blackboard stands on the leader's right. 
One of the young artists of the society 
has sketched a picture that has the double 
merit of being both artistic and illuminat- 
ing. When the opportunity is given, the ' 
response from the floor is prompt and spir- 

ited. The singing carries the full swing of 
youth. A special solo contributes material- 
ly to the programme. Promptly at 7:30 
o'clock the "Mizpah" is repeated, and prac- 
tically all the Endeavorers "transfer" to 
the church auditorium. Here twenty or 
more of them are among the personal 
workers assigned to special "posts." All 
make their contributions to the life of the 
evening service, which is invariably evan- 
gelistic, leading to an appeal for personal 

For ten minutes preceding the Christian 
Endeavor service just described a group 
of the Endeavorers have been in prayer 
for the success of the meeting. Between 
six and seven o'clock a social hour, when 
tea has been served and the young men 
and women have gathered together about 
tables in the church parlors, has been en- 
joyed. Some of those present have trav- 
eled thirty miles to keep the appointment. 
The regular socials throughout the winter 
and the hikes and picnics in the summer 
are delightful affairs. 

Older Members Formed Senior Society 
Recently, for the above was written 
nearly a year ago, this society was divided. 
A Senior society was organized from 
among those above thirty years of age who 
still desire to enjoy the opportunities of an 
expressional meeting. More than thirty 
were enrolled as active members. It has 

been discovered that, while the young peo- 
ple may have been deterred in some in- 
stances by those older and more mature, 
quite as frequently those older and more 
mature have remained away through fear 
of depriving the more youthful Endeavor- 
ers of their full opportunity. Now four so- 
cieties meet in this old town church every 
Sunday evening. The Juniors come at five 
o'clock; the Intermediates gather at half 
past five; and the Young People's and the 
Senior societies convene in different audi- 
toriums at the some hour — seven o'clock. 

The activities of the district and State 
unions and the denominational programmes 
are supported under leadership of special 
committees. The societies secure subscrip- 
tions for denominational publications, anc 
furnish visitors for the evei-y member can- 
vass. In the last Near East Golden Rule Sun- 
day cainpaign they led the societies of the 
county in its contributions. Invariablj 
they have large delegations, and often the 
"largest" delegations, at rallies and con- 
ferences. The Sunday evening meetings in 
more than thirty years have never been 
discontinued for the summer vacation. The 
senior minister, who has served the con- 
gregations since 1891, declares that his pas- 
torate — a pastorate of remarkable achieve- 
ment — would have been impossible without 
Christian Endeavor, and the co-minister, 
who was installed a year ago, suports the 

There are some who labor under the im- 
pression that to make Christian Endeavor 
meet present-day needs it is necessary ro 
depart from the spirit and plan of Chris- 
tian Endeavor as a denominational and in- 
terdenominational movement. The intima- 
tion is that somehow the movement itself 
is responsible for a local society that does 
not appeal to young men and young wom- 

Standard Topics Are Varied 

Frequently the subject, "What is the 
matter with Christian Endeavor?" is raised 
and discussed — and a good subject it is. 
Later, the regular Christian Endeavor 
topics may be abandoned because they 
"presuppose a personal experience which 
they (the Endeavorers) do not have." New 
topics may be prepared, among others the 
following. "A Single or Double Standard," 
"Things that Help and Hinder Our Town," 
"Prohibition," "Shall We Label Ourselves 
Christians or Not?" What is the result? 
New life and vigor, of course. Perhaps 
the society gets out of the "clipping rut," 
and there is a "clash of mind on mind." 
"Convictions which are original and not 
borrowed" follow. A new pledge, a new 
kind of topic, a new leadership, etc., make 
a new society. Pleasing Sunday evenings 
once a month, with musical programmes 
and light refreshments, become popular. 
The group method of leadership, which is 
always new to those who have not used it, 
and which should be tried by many others, 
is seized upon as an innovation. But posi- 
tively everything that such a society does 
to break away from the formalism which 
had crushed out its incentive and vital life 
Christian Endeavor societies have been 
and are doing. All of these ideas and 
plans, with hundreds of others, have arisen 
out of the experience of the organization 
given its beginning in Williston Congrega- 
tional church (Portland, Maine) bv a Con- 
gregational minister, Francis E. Clark, and 
now the largest international, interracial, 
interdenominational Christian organization 
for young people in the world. 

The writer has had nothing to do with 
the selection of Christian Endeavor topics; 

PAGE 12 


JANUARY 14, 1928 

but, looking over the regular topics for the 
current year and comparing them with the 
"special" topics selected by several societies 
for their own use, he finds no new ground 
covered by the latter. He does discover 
that the widely representative character of 
the topic committee of the Interdenomi- 
national Young People's Commission, which 
repi-esents the Epworth League, the Baptist 
Young People's Union, and the Luther 
League, as well as Christian Endeavor 
has naturally achieved a series much 
more adaptable to the needs and char- 
acteristics, denominational and geograph- 
ical, of our whole country and of the 
world. Of course, in every instance an in- 
dividual young people's society that is 
wide awake does exactly what these other 
organizations have done — adapts pro- 
grammes and subjects to the needs of the 
particular community and church. 

As to the pledge, there has never been 
a time when a local church has not been 
encouraged to select the "covenant" or 
"declaration" it finds best suited to its own 
needs. It is true that the vast majority 
of the societies have found a measure of 
strength in uniformity, but many a pastor 
has written the "pledge" or "object" his 
young people have finally selected. 

As a minister, and before that as a Chris- 
tian Endeavor secretary, and earlier still as 
a Christian Endeavorer in a college society, 
the writer has found Christian Endeavor 
adaptable; not only adaptable, but quickly 
responsive to the challenge of the new or 
unusual condition. We have Christian En- 
deavor in our church today because it meets 
the need — meets the local need, meets the 
interdenominational need, meets, and meets 
magnificently, the world need — that need 
which waits on the finer and larger unity 
without which the Christian church is so 
often shamed before her task. We are a 
down-town church, but our Intermediate 

Christian Endeavor society and our Junior 
Christian Endeavor society, though small, 
are flourishing. Two of our Intermediates 
are preparing for the ministry, and one of 
our Endeavorers is now in the theological 
seminary. In every instance the Christian 
Endeavor activities of the church corre- 
late with the work of the clubs for women 
and girls and boys and with the classes in 
the Sunday school. They make for fulness 
of life and genuineness of social and spir- 
itual expression. 

The president of the ofl'icial board of our 
church received his training in the Chris- 
tian Endeavor society; another of the four 
elders was a former active Endeavorer; 
one of the most influential members of the 
congregation has been president of the New 
York State Christian Endeavor Union. He 
was the executive chairman of the New 
York World's Convention committee. The 
church has such a lively appreciation, for 
the interdenominational values of the or- 
ganization that the United Society of Chris- 
tian Endeavor receives a contribution from 
its budget. 

The writer has no hesitation in referring 
to these things, for Christian Endeavor be- 
gan in his church before he was old enousjh 
to join a Junior society. That which he 
writes about he is in no sense responsible 

Christian Endeavor is a tool, not an aut- 
omatic machine. It may be used or abused. 
It may be misunderstood and abandoned; 
but many have found it, over a pei'iod of 
more than two generations, a tremendously 
effective instrument, the most efi'ect.ive 
among many offered to the church and ner 
leadership for bringing young people to 
Jesus Christ, for strengthening and devel- 
oping them in the Chiistian life, and for 
training them in the service of the King- 
dom. — From the Continent. 

New York, N. Y. 

Send Foreion Mi! 

1330 E. Thirii St.. 
Long Beach, Californii 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 
Home Missionary Secretary 
1 101 American Savings BIdg., 

Argentina, South America 

Since writing last we have had the pleas- 
ure of welcoming back our daughter El- 
eanor, and her husband, Egydio Romanen- 
ghi, who finished their courses at Ashland 
and have come to take charge of the work 
in Rio Cuarto so that I may be free to 
work among all the churches and with the 
Bible Coach. 

They were given a real welcome also by 
the church in Rio Cuarto and have now be- 
gun their labors here. They will not lack 
for work, for this town now has about for- 
ty thousand inhabitants and there is all the 
country round about. To the north we 
have a mission in Cabrera, forty miles 
away; to the east Alejandro fifty-five miles, 
away; to the south the nearest mission is 
Huinca Renanco, one hundred and fifty 
miles away, and to the west we have no 

Today I received a letter from a man 
who lives in Sampacho, fifty miles to the 
southwest, asking about meetings here and 
saying that he is going to come here to 
church. I met him when out with the Bible 
Coach. We hope that he may prove to be 
a worker like Brother Humbert in Tan- 
cacho who has been the means of establish- 
ing a promising mission in that town. 

The new workers were here scarcely a 
week when we left them in order to visit 
our other missions. Mrs. Yoder, Miss Niel- 
sen, Brother Sotola and myself drove in 
the Rio Cuarto Ford to Huinca Renanco 
where we held meetings a week and then 
went on to Laboulaye. 

We had fine weather and good interest 
and a profitable trip. In Huinca Renanco 
there were five baptisms, several new con- 
fessions, and we celebrated a love feast. 
We visited also the new work in Realico, 
twelve miles away, where there were sev- 
enty crowded into the little room for Sun- 
day school. There are several candidates 
for baptism there also. Brethren Yett and 
Siccardi have been doing good hard work 
and the results are showing. Brother Sic- 
cardi is now doing colportage work in 

At Laboulaye we remained only two days. 
The work has grown greatly there and 
both of the halls we are using are entirely 
too small for the crowds. However, we 
hope to have a building on our lot in this 
place before many months go by. Brother 
Iztueta is thinking of adding Levalle to the 
number of towns he visits occasionally. He 
still has problems in his work but. the 

prospects are good for a strong work 

After a few days in Rio Cuarto we left 
again for Cabrera, Deheza and Tancacho. 
The latter place is fifty miles northwest 
of Cabrera. It was our first visit there, 
although Brother Sotola has been going 
monthly for some time. As the weather 
was warm we held the meeting in the patio. 
Only about thirty were present, but all in- 
dicated their desire to follow the Gospel. 
Brother Spring of Cabrera has moved to 
Tancacho and started a mosaic factory and 
is now conducting Sunday school on Sun- 
days. There is a small church there but 
no priest and though there are fanatics 
who do what they can to persecute the 
evangelicals the work is very promising. 

We had very pleasant visits and meetings 
in Cabrera and Deheza and are pleased 
with the character and work of Brother 
Sotola. The parsonage is much improved 
by having the porch enclosed, thus pro- 
tecting the house from dust, \\'ind and flies. 

As these were farewell visits on the part 
of Miss Nielsen, who is shortly to leave 
on furlough, the people at each place gave 
her beautiful bouquets of flowers in token 
of their love and best wishes. She con- 
ducted successful meetings for women in 
Huinca Renanco and Tancacho. 

This week we hope to visit Alejandro 
and Maquinista Gallini. 
Rio Cuarto, November 15, 1927. 


Krypton, Kentucky 

Just a few lines to start the New Year 
aright! The year has been ushered in with 
unusually cold and stormy weather for this 
section. Because of the extreme cold and 
swiftly melting coal stock, we did not heat 
the auditorium this Sunday, but held ser- 
vices in basement school i-oom, which was 
comfortable though more inconvenient. 

Tomorrow, Monday, January 2, school re- 
convenes after a week's Christmas recess. 
We are glad to welcome the children again 
and go forward with the three remaining 
months of school. 

And here we are reminded to mention 
the thanks and appreciation we owe to sev- 
eral of the congregations and individuals 
in certain congregations for the kindness 
and thoughtfulness shown at this past 
Christmastide. We have tried to acknow- 
ledge the receipt of all packages sent us 
or for the work here, but some may have 
been overlooked in the press of many 
duties during Christmas activities. May 
the Lord of the harvest acknowledge and 
richly bless all who had a part in making 
Christmas happier and brighter for all the 
Krypton recipients, whether other\^nse ac- 
knowledged or not. 

Recently, you, who have been following 
the News Notes of the Evangelist, have 
seen some splendid accounts written by 
Brother E. M. Da-sidson, of Napfor, Ken- 
tucky. We believe this humble servant of 
the Lord should be better known by our 
readers, and we are glad to say a word 
about him and the work he is attempting 
to do. Brother Davidson is a product of 
Riverside Institute. He is now working 
for the Lincoln Coal Company, and living 
in this company's camp at Napfor. On 
Sunday morning he walks over the hill 
some two or three miles to Grapevine 
Creek, where he has organized a Sunday 
school in a school house. After this session, 
often including preaching service. Brother 
Davidson plans to make the trip home and 
eat (if sufficient time), being present at 

JANUARY 14, 1928 


PAGE 13 

the Napfor school house at 2 P. M., for an- 
other Sunday school session, followed often 
by preaching service. The writer is trying 
to co-operate with this work by going every 
fourth Sunday of the month and following 
Brother Davidson's scliedule. 

Brother Davidson is anxious that the 
few Brethren preachers available in this 
section visit these points often and preach 
the whole Gospel as the church stands upon 
it. Brother Thomas Allen, another River- 
side man, now in the grocery business, near 
Hazard, goes once a month to help out in 
the Grapevine and Napfor work. These are 
real worthwhile fields and deserve our best 
efforts and above all, our prayers. 

On the second Sunday each month the 
writer goes by train ten miles up the line, 
to Typo, where a former Krypton man, a 
grocer, is holding forth in Sunday school. 
Here we attempt to encourage and bring 
a message after the Sunday school session. 
In some of these places Sunday school is 
a rather new and strange affair, which 
meets with some curiosity and prejudice, 
as well as true welcome. 

Last Wednesday night, in the midst of 
the Krypton prayer service, after the ar- 
rival of belated "No. 3" L. & N., the meet- 
ing was interrupted in a pleasant and wel- 
come manner by the entrance of a line of 

august visitors — a delightful surprise. As 
they filed in the door, here were the "old 
familiar faces", some already changed, 
however, after only so short a separation 
of a few years : Miss Laverda Puller, Broth- 
er Miles Tabor, ' and Miss Kirby of Ash- 
land College, who drove their flivver as 
near as possible and came by L. & N. the 
rest of the way, having stopped at River- 
side. From Riverside were added the fol- 
lowing visitors: Brother and Sister Grant 
McDonald and Bobby, Misses Hall, Austin, 
and Richards, all teachers and workers of 
Riverside Institute. It hapepned to be a 
very pleasantly warm day while these va- 
cationists were with us and most of us 
climbed the ascents and "did" Huckleberry 
Rock (one of the real "show" places of our 
local hills). 

Well, we enjoyed the presence of these 
young people immensely, and only wish 
more of our people would occasionally turn 
the flivver's nose this direction. Brother 
Tyroll Noble, a Riverside boy, now attend- 
ing Ashland, accompanied Brother Tabor's 
group, and he gave us a call also. We ap- 
preciate all these visits very much. 
• The work here proceeds about as usual, 
and requires patience, care and prayer 
without ceasing. Do not forget to pray. 


Lord's Greatest Apostle 
a great correspondent 

Middlebranch, Ohio 

This church is located in a small town 
between Akron and Canton and is the only 
church in the village. Brother Sliively is 
preaching for them every other Sunday 
and keeping up the work. The church, like 
most small town churches, has a struggle 
to maintain its work. This church has lost 
in the last few years heavily in deaths and 
families moving away. 

They showed a keen interest in the Col- 
lege and gave liberally for their numbers, 
to the endowment. Brother Allarding, the 
high school athletic director of Rittman 
and a graduate of Ashland, piloted me to 
the homes. 

I enjoyed my stay and work among these 
kind people. 

Their gift to the endowment was $960.00. 
W. S. BELL. 

Bell will doubtless report to the Boards of 
which he is a member. The funds appear 
to be well handled so that the church in- 

terests will doubtless continue to receive 
their share of the funds. 

Several of the Faculty members took 
turns in filling the pulpit this past week as 
the local church planned a series of meet- 
ings preparatory to the two weeks when 
Dr. Beachler will be here. 

Work has started on the Summer School 
bulletin. It will be off the press the last 
of February. Every indication points to a 
good school this summer. The school is 
growing in influence and attendance. The 
teaching staff this summer will consist of 
more than 20 members. 

I am planning on going to Atlantic City 
this week to attend a meeting of the Asso- 
ciation of American Colleges with a view 
to getting Ashland into membership. It is 
an association in which we should have 
held membership long ago. This is not 
the North Central Association at all and 
membership in the American Association 
in no way affects our attempt to get into 
the North Central Association. This latter 
one is the all important association in 
which we must get a place. 

I desire to acknowledge with thanks the 
receipt of a box of books from Rev. Edwin 
Boardman of Waterloo. They are modern 
and will help us to reach the goal which 
we have set, — an enlarged and adequate li- 

Pi'ofessor DeLozier was in Johnstown, 
Pennsylvania over the week end assisting 
Brother Ashman on Sunday. He also spoke 
to a Men's meeting on Tuesday evening. 

Mrs. Leslie, dean of women, and Miss 
Etter, assistant regirstrar, spent part of 
the holidays visiting friends in Chicago. 

Some of the young people from the Col- 
lege spent part of the holidays at Lost 
Creek, Kentucky. They report a very en- 
joyable and profitable time. 

Also during the holidays our basketball 
team played Baldwin- Wallace College in 
the Cleveland Public Auditorium before a 


The holiday vacation is near the end. 
School will have been resumed before this 
letter reaches its readers, — college is to re- 
open Tuesday, January 10th. 

The Boys' Glee Club is now on their itin- 
erary through our Virginia and nearby 
churches. So far they have reported a 
good time with large audiences and good 
offerings. This itinerary covering as it 
does over 1,000 miles, attracted consider- 
able attention so that some of the Cleve- 
land papers took notice, running a picture 
of the bus, etc. 

I was present with and assisted Dr. Bell 
last Sunday in the canvass of our church 
at Washington C. H., Ohio. The weather 
was below zero making the work very dif- 
ficult but some good results were obtained. 
We also took occasion to look into the 
Eyeman estate, part of which was set 
aside for the various church interests. Dr. 

PAGE 14 


JANUARY 14, 1928 

crowd of some 10,000 people. They tied 
the score 11 times, played two overtime per- 
iods and won from Baldwin-Wallace 38 to 

Bishop Henderson of the M. E. church is 
to be with us in Chapel Friday of this 
week. Bishop Henderson has charge of 
this district of Ohio for simultaneous evan- 
gelistic campaigns, fostered by the Asso- 
ciation of Ohio Pastors. 

The next breathing spell will be at the 
Easter vacation. 



Months have passed since last we gave 
an account of the work here at Vander- 
grift. But that is no indication that we 
are not on the job. Leaven works in a 
very mild manner, so does the seed that is 
cast into the ground. But the results are 
always gratifying. So it is in building up 
a church. "For it is precept upon precept, 
precept upon precept, line upon line, line 
upon line, here a little and there a little, 
and everlastingly at it. We have no room 
for discouragement but all for encourage- 

The church here is in exactly the same 
position as the Philadelphia church of which 
we read in Revelation, "Behold I have set 
before thee an open door and no man can 
shut it." What a large area from which 
the Brethren church can draw! It is be- 
yond our imagination. Here is a veritable 
oasis for a Brethren stronghold. 

The church observed Holy Communion 
the last Sunday in November. Due to the 
inclement weather that prevailed through 
the day the attendance was very small. 
But God blesses the few that assemble to- 
gether as well as the crowded Cathedral. 
The church needs to remember the words 
of the epistle to the Hebrews, "Forget not 
the assemblying of yourselves together." In 
fellowship there is strength. 

The District Evangelist representing the 
Home Mission Board was with us from the 
12th to the 15th of December, in the per- 
son of Rev. J. L. Gingrich, pastor of the 
Morrellville church. His visit encouraged 
us immensely. Much good was derived 
from his visit with us. During his stay 
with us he was able to organize the Sis- 
terhood of Mary and Martha. Through his 
gospel messages four were added to the 
church. There were others who have since 
made the great decision. 

The sum total of twelve 

will have been realized 
when others who have indi- 
cated their willingness to 
ally themselves with the 
church have submitted to 
Christian baptism. 

Our Christmas program 
v/ a s rendered Christmas 
night. The house was filled 
to its capacity. The scenic 
effect that added much to 
the program was brought 
about through much labor. 
The good that resulted 
made the labor well worth 
v/hile. Each achievement 
leads on to still greater 
ones. The sky is our limit. 
Plans are already under 
foot to commemorate the 
next natal anniversary of 
our Lord in a still larger 

Five upon their confes- 
sion of faith went down 
into the baptismal waters. 

To be obedient to their Lord and Master, to 
bury the Old Man of sin, and to walk forth 
in the newness of life. The rest will be bap- 
tized at a later date. The church here is 
coming into its own, 'pray for us that she 
may still so continue in the way of the 
cross that leads home. 

The middle of January will find us in 
the midst of an evangelical meeting. Tlie 
seed is being sowed for its success and al- 
ready a harvest is being realized. Remem- 
ber us as we launch out into a new day. 

Again the good people of our church sur- 
prised us in a shower of groceries. They 
are continually striving to do what they 
can in making their pastor and wife hap- 
py. There seems at times no end to their 
goodness. Thus the writer finds himself 
in a most promising field for the future of 
Brethrenism. H. C. HAMMOND. 


This is how the Ashland College Men's 
Glee Club looked the afternoon of January 
3 when they started on the 1200-mile tour 
through the East. 

The complete itinerary, which was made 
in a large motor bus, included appearances 
at nine Bi-ethren churches and was as fol- 

Louisville, Ohio, January 3; Conemaugh, 
Pennsylvania, ajnuary 4; Linwood, Mary- 
land, January 5; Washington, D. C, Janu- 
ary 6; Maurertown, Virginia, January 7; 
Roanoke, Virginia, January 9; Waynesboro, 
Pennsylvania, January 10; Myersdale, Penn- 
sylvania, January 12; Masontown, Pennsyl- 
vania, January 13; Pittsburgh, Pennsyl- 
vania, January 15. 

The men who left with the bus January 
3 are: Orville Lorenz, Long Beach, Cali- 
fornia; Paul Wile, Ashland, Ohio; Arthur 
Carey, Troy, Ohio; Don Carter, Long Beach, 
California; Paul Bauman, Long Beach, Cal- 
ifornia; Ray Klingensmith, Ventura, Cali- 
fornia; Nate Elliott, Long Beach, Califor- 
nia; Cassel Jacobs, Ashland, Ohio; Robert 
Kopp, Ashland, Ohio; Earle Jones, Mans- 
field, Ohio; Ernest Pine, Long Beach, Cal- 
ifornia; Rajanond Gault, Ashland, Ohio; 
Lloyd Warnes, Ashland, Ohio; Temple 
Fauber, Ashland, Ohio; Robert McKinley, 
Ashland, Ohio; Ralph Thauvette, Cleveland, 
Ohio, and Ray Novotny, Cleveland, Ohio. 

Three members of the club were picked 
up at points on the Eastern trip — Ralph 

Staley of Conemaugh, Pennsylvania; Ber- 
tram King of Philadelphia, Pa., and Rich- 
ard Saunders of Washington, D. C. Mem- 
bers of the college faculty that accompan- 
ied the college singers were: Miss Helen 
Fowler, head of thS college voice depait- 
ment and Professor R. Haun, who is man- 
aging the business of the club. 

More real Christianity would put an end 
to much child labor. Christ stands for giv- 
ing the child a fair chance. That means a 
chance for play, health, education and relig- 
ion. Child labor, which keeps the children 
in the factory when they ought to be in 
.school or at play, which stunts their bodies, 
which dwarfs their minds, which warps 
their souls, has no place in ChristiaxT prac- 

The church as a whole needs some of the 
same kind of help, and an occasional meet- 
ing presenting the gist of the situation will 
give each member of the church a chance 
to understand what is going on and how he 
may best contribute to the success in the 
Lord's work that all are seeking. 

Reverence lies at the basis of real and 
conquering life. There have been holy men 
and holy things throughout all the ages, 
and at their shrines men have found the 
jewel of truth. 



NOTE — All amounts are for the General 
Fund except those indicated as follows: 
"*" for Kentucky Fund, "f" for Church 
Erection Fund. 

Br. Ch., Portis, Kansas, Misc $ 38.05 

*Br. Ch., Portis, Kansas, Misc 6.50 

Mr. & Mrs. T. N. Garner 10.00 

*S. A. Lowman 2.50 

fS. A. Lowman 2.50 

G. H. Wolters 3.00 

*G. H. Wolters J. 00 

tG. H. Wolters ;;.00 

Mrs. W. L. Brumbaugh 5.00 

Total $70.55 

Mr. & Mrs. Lee Mitchell, Ridgely, 

Md 25.00 

Br. Ch., Gatewood, W. Va 14.00 

W. M. S., Wooster, Ohio r.OO 

The Men's Glee Club of Ashland College and their Motor Bus 

JANUARY 14, 1928 


PAGE 15 

Br. Ch., Hamlin, Kansas, Misc. . . . S2.00 

Mr. & Mrs. B. M. Berlcley 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Frank Cloud 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. E. C. Blanchard .... .3.00 

Mr. &; Mrs. R. C. Berkley 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. W. H. Schaffer 10.00 

*Mr. & Mrs. W. H. Schaffer 10.00 

fMr. & Mrs. W. H. Schaffer .... 5.00 

W. M. S 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. G. F. Berkley 25.00 

Mr. &, Mrs. S. A. Shannon 10 00 

Mr. & Mrs. S. I. Miller 10.00 

N. P. Eglin 25.00 

Mrs. Annie Eglin 25.00 

Total $187.00 

Br. Ch., Flora, Ind., Misc 56,17 

*Br. Ch., Flora, Ind., 3.13 

fBr. Ch., Flora, Ind., Misc 1.50 

Lee F. Myer 5.00 

*E. A. Myer 5.00 

*Esther Roskuski 5.00 

tElmer Kuns, Mother & Family. . 5.00 

W. M. S 25.00 

Sarah Burge 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Lester Fife 2.00 

*Mr. & Mrs. Lester Fife 3.00 

Loyal Workers' Class 9.00 

Total $125.40 

Br. Ch., Carleton, Nebraska, Misc. 23.90 

*Br. Ch., Carleton, Nebraska ... 1.00 

fBr. Ch., Carleton, Nebraska 50 

Junior C. E. Society 5.00 

Total $ 30.40 

Mary A. Snyder, Glover Gap, W. 

Va 10.00 

Br. Ch., County Line, Ind 12, G3 

Br. Ch., N. Manchester, Ind 250.00 

Alice Grubb, Johnstown, 5.00 

Mrs. Jesse A. Gai-ver, Dayton, O. . . 5.00 

*Anna E. Grubb, Ashland, Oregon. . 5.00 

*A Member, Lake Odessa, Mich. . . 1.00 

Katie Fornie, Lodi, Ohio 2.00 

Br. Ch., Sergeantsville, N. J., Misc. 17.00 

*Br. Ch., Sergeantsville, N. J 4.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Frank Whitlock 5.00 

Ida S. Leigh 5.00 

Total $ 31.00 

Br. Ch., Pleasant Grove, Iowa . . . 21,05 

Br. Ch., Rittman, Ohio 4.50 

Br. Ch., Elkhart, Ind 100.00 

Br. Ch., Mt. View, Va 15.00 

Br. Ch., Dallas Center, la.. Misc. ..$ 52.94 

Br. Ch., Dallas Center, Iowa 9.50 

C. A. Royer 10.00 

*Emanuel Robinson 5.00 

Conrad Greif 10.00 

A. D. Cashman 10.00 

I. 0. Gring 10.00 

D. F. Hoover & Family 7.00 

Total $114.44 

Elizabeth Winkler, Sterling, Ohio . 2 00 

*Elizabeth Winkler. Sterling, Ohio .■ 2.00 

tElizabeth Winkler, Sterling, Ohio . 1.00 

Mrs. C. A. Will, Rockwood, Pa. ... 5.00 

Br. Ch., Masontown, Pa., Misc. . . . 45.00 

Rev. & Mrs. Herman Koontz 25.00 

Mrs. G. W. Honsaker 15.00 

*Mrs. G. W. Honsaker 10.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Chas. Provance 5.00 

*Mr. & Mrs. Ralph A. Swartswel- 

ter 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. James M. Brown .... 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. C. A. Johnson 5.00 

Mrs. Chas. Sangston 5.00 

*Loyal Women's Class 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Morgan R. Dean . . . 5.00 

Total $130.00 

Br. Ch., College Corner, Ind 53.25 

Br. Ch., Mt. Olive, Va 11.10 

Br. Ch., Mulvane, Kans., Misc 12.35 

*Ladies' Aid 10.00 

Total $ 22.35 

Br. Ch., Conemaugh, Pa., Misc. . . . 77.51 

Grover Snyder 5.00 

Mrs. Grover Snyder . 5.00 

Mrs. C. E. Albert 5.00 

F. B. Stutzman 5.00 

Total $ 97.51 

Boethian Bible Class, Dayton, O. . .i 25.00 

Br. Ch., & S. S., Brighton, Ind. . . . 9.12 
Br. Ch. (Pairview), Washington C. 

H., Ohio, Misc 24.91 

*Br. Ch. (Fairview), Wash. C. H. 

Ohio, Misc 2.50 

Thos. J. Junk 5.00 

Total $ 32.41 

Br. Ch. & S. S., Berne, Ind 205.00 

Br. Ch. & S. S., Maurertown, Va., 

Misc., 135.11 

Mrs. G. H. H:aun 5.00 

Mrs. T. G. Locke 5.00 

W. H. Spiggle 5.00 

Total $150.11 

Br. S. S., Fillmore, Calif 39.31 

Mrs. E. G. Goode, Harrisonburg, Va. 5.00 

Br. Ch., Gretna, Ohio, Misc 3G.32 

*Mr. & Mrs. Emery C. Hudson . . 5.00 

"■"Margaret Bayer 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Danner Bush 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Frank Gehman 5.50 

Ezra Neer 5.00 

E. F. Miller 5.00 

W. M. S 8.18 

Total $ 75.00 

Children's Div. S. S., Dayton, O. . . 16.00 
W. M. S., Liberty Ch., Quicksburg, 

Va., 15.00 

Br. S. S., Third Ch., Phila., Pa 25.00 

Mrs. Bessie Suman, St. James, Md. 5.00 

Br. Ch., Middlebranch, 0., Misc. .. 23.31 

Mr. & Mrs. E. S. Correll 5.00 

Beulah Allen 5.00 

Total $ 33.41 

Br. Ch., Meversdale, Pa., Misc. . . . 34.70 

Rev. & Mrs. W. E. Ronk 5.00 

W. S. Livengood 10.00 

*W. S. Livengood 10.00 

tW. S. Livengood 10.00 

Emma dinger 10.00 

Kate dinger 10.00 

Total $ 89.70 

* Julia Penny, Dayton, LOO 

Br. Ch., Beaver City, Neb., Misc. . . 15.00 

*Emma Atwood 5.00 

*Mary Seibert 5.00 

C. O. Beeler 5.00 

*Rev. & Mrs. E. S. Flora 5.00 

*Mary C. Robinson 5.00 

Mrs. A. T. Nickerson 5.00 

Joseph Johnson 5.00 

Mrs. W. H. Kilpatrick 5.00 

Helen Seibert 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Geo. Seibert 5.00 

Total $ 65.00 

Br. Ch., Berlin, Pa., Misc 24.25 

*Br. Ch., Berlin, Pa 21.00 

fBr. Ch., Berlin, Pa 11.85 

*A. B. Cober 5.00 

F. H. Meyers 2.00 

*F. H. Meyers 2.00 

tF. H. Meyers 1.00 

Mrs. C. P. Baer 5.00 

Mrs.. A. J. Long 5.00 

C. E. Van Order 0.12 

Minnie E. Dickey 5.00 

Total $ 88.22 

Br. Ch., Allentown, Pa 52.00 

^Children's Division S. S., N. Man- 
chester, Ind 60.00 

Mrs. Kelly Roush, Union City, Mich. 2.C0 

Br. Ch., New Lebanon, O., Misc. . . 32.85 

Alice M. Conover 5.00 

G. W. Kinsey : 5.00 

I. N. Edw. & Margaret Watson . . 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Harvey Dafler 5.00 

Rev. L. V. King & Wife 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. F. J. Weaver 10.00 

Total $ 67.85 

Br. Ch., Oakville, Ind., Misc 42.95 

*Br. Ch., Oakville, Ind 42.95 

fBr. Ch., Oakville, Ind 1.00 

Nannie B. Wampler 5.00 

C. L. McShirley 5.00 

*Ruth McShirley 5.00 

*Audrey Rhoton 5.00 

Guy Edwards 10.00 

*Geo. Metzker 5.00 

Eva Metzker S.OO 

S. C. Henderson 5.00 

Charles S. Kern ii.OO 

*Chas. S. Kern 2.00 

tCharles S. Kern l.OO 

Lewis Skinner 2.00 

*Lewis Skinner 2.00 

fLewis Skinner 1.00 

Total $144.90 

Br. Ch., Uniontown, Pa., Misc 106.50 

*Br. Ch., Uniontown, Pa 26.50 

*C. E. Society, 5.00 

*Loyal Women's Class 5.00 

tMary Stacy 5.00 

tCora Stacy 5.00 

Total $153.00 

Br. Ch., Ft. Wayne, Ind 31.30 

Br. S. S., Mt. Zion, 35.40 

Br. Ch., Ashland, 0., Misc $ 38.63 

Mrs. E. J. Worst 5.00 

Amy Worst 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. I. D. Slotter 5.00 

Ethel Harley 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. E. L. Kilhefner 20.00 

Geo. S. Baer & Family 10.00 

Chas. A. Bame 5.00 

Mrs. Chas. A. Bame 5.00 

Dorcas Bame 5.00 

Florida Smith 5.00 

Chas. L. Anspach 5.00 

A. L. DeLozier 5.00 

Total $118.63 

Br. Ch., Warsaw, Ind 75.50 

Br. Ch., Cerro Gordo, III 5.50 

*Br. Ch., Cerro Gordo, 111 1.50 

Br. Ch. (Fairhaven) W. Salem, 0., 

Misc 40.39 

W. M. S 10.00 

W. M. S. in memory of Mrs. David 

Jolliff Estaite 5.00 

Total $ 55.39 

Br. Ch., Martinsburg, Pa., Misc. . . 19.25 

Mrs. Margaret Kyler 7.00 

Everfaithful Bible Class 5.00 

Rose Circle Bible Class 5.00 

Ladies' Bible Class 5.00 

W. M. S 5.00 

D. M. Klepser 5.00 

J. E. Dilling 5.00 

Mrs. J. E. Dilling 5.00 

Total $ 61.25 

Br. Ch., Oak Hill, W. Va $ 30.14 

Br. Ch., Listie, Pa 10.00 

Mrs. Jacob S. Swartz, Mt. Clinton, 

Va., 10.00 

G. G. Downey, College Cor, Ind. . . . 2.00 

*Mary A. Gulp, Bellefontaine, 0.... 1.00 

Br. Ch., Homerville, 10.00 

Br. Ch., Milledgeville, 111., Misc. . . 26.55 

*Br. Ch., Milledegivle, 111 6.20 

Mr. & Mrs. W. L. Miller 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. E. Miller 5.00 

Fannie Walker 5.00 

Bible Class No. 4 5.00 

*Mrs. C. A. Straka 5.00 

Total $ 57.75 

Br. Ch., Bryan, 100.00 

Br. Ch. (Trinity) Pelton, Va 6.25 

Br. Ch., Raystown, Pa 12.50 

(To be continued) 
The Thanksgiving offering has been re- 
ceived from 89 churches up to January 1st, 
which is a good per cent of the total num- 
ber of our churches. Out of the number, 

46 have sent in an increase over last year's 
offering, 20 have doubled it, and 9 have 
made it their banner offering. These are 

encouraging features of our report, for we 
are all interested in seeing our offering for 
the Home work increased as fast as pos- 

PAGE 16 


JANUARY 14, 1928 

sible in order that we may be able to do 
more extensive as well as intensive work. 

Quite a number of our churches are be- 
ing remodeled and not a few new ones have 
been, or they are now in the process of be- 
ing erected, and this usually means a 
heavy financial burden for several years 
and seems to have a tendency to reduce 
the Thanksgiving offering in some in- 
stances. Let us not allow our mission of- 
ferings to be reduced on account of local 
needs. Some of our larger congregations 
are not contributing proportionately as 
much as some smaller ones. Some are 
within several dollars of making it the ban- 
ner offering. Why not reach it yet? 




Mr. Caxton was seated on the lawn be- 
fore the house, his straw hat over his eyes 
and his book on his lap. Suddenly a beau- 
tiful blue-and-white flowerpot, which had 
been set on the window sill of an upper 
story, fell to the ground with a crash, and 
the pieces danced up around his legs. But 
he read on. 

"Oh! my poor flowerpot, that I prized so 
much! I would rather have lost all the 
plants in the greenhouse, — the poor lily I 
reared myself, and the flowerpot Mr. Cax- 
ton bought for me on my last birthday! 
That naughty child must have done this!" 

"No, Mam," cried Primmins, the nurse, 
"it was not the dear boy; it was 1!" 

"Don't tell fibs, nursey", said a shrill lit- 
tle voice as Archie came slowly out of the 

"Oh, hush", said Primmins who was 
watching Mr. Caxton and was afraid of 
what he might do to Little Archie whom 
she loved very much. "If you did break it, 
I am sure it was an accident and you are 
sorry. Isn't that so, Archie, speak up or 
your father will be angry!" 

"Oh, well" said his mother, kissing him, 
"we can't help accidents sometimes, don't 
worry any more about it." 

"No, mother, you must not kiss me, for 
I broke your flowerpot on purpose, and 
that's the truth. Now, father will whip 
me", said Archie, hanging his head. 

Mr. Caxton threw down his book, stopped, 
and caught the boy to his breast. "Boy", 
he said, "you have done wrong: you shall 
repair it by remembering all your life that 
your father blessed God for giving him a 
son who spoke truth in spite of fear." 

Not long after this a friend gave Archie 
a beautiful big domino box in cut ivory, 
painted and gilt. He never tired of play- 
ing with his dominoes and he slept with 
the box under his pillow. 

"I guess", said his father one day "you 
would be very sorry if mother were to 
throw that box out of the window and 
break it, wouldn't you?" 

Archie looked sadly at his father, but 
said nothing. "But, perhaps you would be 
very glad if one of those good fairies you 
read about would change that domino box 
into a beautiful lily in a lovely blue-and- 
white flowerpot, and you could have the 
pleasure of putting it on your mother's 
vdndow sill?" 

"Indeed I would!" said Archie, half cry- 

"Well", said Mr. Caxton, looking at his 
little boy gravely, "run get your domino 

box, and we will show it to a certain per- 
son in town." 

"Father", said Archie, "there are no 
fairies now." 

"What, then, my son?" 

"Why, how, then can my domino box be 
changed into a blue-and-white flowerpot?" 

"My son", said his father, leaning his 
hand on his shoulder, "everybody who 
really wants to be good, carries two fairies 
with him, — one here", and he touched his 
forehead, "and one here", and he touched 
his heart. 

"I don't understand, father." 

"I can wait until you do." 

His father stopped at a florist's and 
paused before a large lily. "What is the 
price of this lily?" he asked. 

"That's a fine lily", said the gardener, 
"and it costs only seven shillings and six." 

"I can't afford it today", Mr. Caxton said 
gently. "Have you a flowerpot like I 
bought here some months ago ? Yes, that's 
the kind and it's marked three shillings and 
six. Well, when mother's birthday comes 
again, we must buy her one. That's some 
months to wait; and we can wait, my boy; 
for truth that blooms all the year round is 
better than a piece of china." 

They then entered an art shop. "I think 
my little boy here can show you some fine 
carving", said Mr. Caxton. 

Archie showed the domino box, and the 
storekeeper admired and praised it greatly. 
Then Mr. Caxton asked: "If my son gets 
tired of his plaything, how much will you 
give him for it?" 

"Well, sir, I am afraid we could not give 
him more than eighteen shillings for it." 

"Eighteen shillings, why I'll take that 
right now!" exclaimed Archie, "and now 
we can take the lily home to mother." 

They did just that, and it was the hap- 
piest day of Archie's life when he saw his 
mother find the lily on the window sill 
where that other lily had been. 

"So, Archie", said his father, "you found 
the two 'fairies, and good actions have 
mended the bad." — Adapted from "The Cax- 
tons" by Bulwer Lytton. 

Business Manager's Corner 


Some of our folks think there are too 
many "special days" in the calendar of 
the Brethren church. And we are inclined 
to agree with them. Furthermore, we can 
see only ONE way out of it. Some of 
these special days, like the poor mentioned 
in the gospels, we will have with us al- 
ways. But there is ONE special day that 
can be removed from the calendar "once 
and forever", and that is Publication Day. 
And the way to do that is to provide in 
one grand effort sufficient funds to com- 
plete the payment for our building. The 
amount remaining unpaid is $12,500.00 
which would require an offering amounting 
to but fifty cents per member of the en- 
tire membership of the Brethren church. 
And where is the church that can not pro- 
vide that amount. Not that we would ex- 
pect every member to contribute fifty cents. 
Such an event would be without precedent; 
but there are a large number of members 
who could and should supply many times 
that amount. The writer would gladly in- 
vest fifty times that amount if the church 
would make an endeavor to clear the mat- 
ter up in one final effort. There are mem- 
bers in the church who have already done 
much more than that in the last few years, 

E. and M. 0. Nininger 

and we are glad to present to our readers 
the likeness of the two most generous 
givers to this fund. This is the likeness 
of Brother and Sister E. and M. O. Nin- 
inger, Roanoke, Virginia, who in . the past 
three years have invested $500.00 in the 
Brethren Publishing Company at Ashland. 
We are sure they are happy because they 
have supplied this need to one of the in- 
stitutions of the church they love, though 
the Publishing House is not the only in- 
stitution that has benefitted by their gen- 
erosity. And what this loyal brother and 
sister from Virginia have done we are sure 
could be duplicated by others. The only 
question is, Will they do it? 

All contributions should be sent directly 
to the Business Manager. 

The Brethren Evangelist 

It would scarcely be proper to run a 
Business Manager's Corner without having 
something to say about the campaign for 
Evangelist subscriptions. 

So just a few words in closing. Since 
last week we have received the renewal of 
one of our largest Honor Roll lists and 
have received a new list from a church 
that has won a place on the Honor Roll by 
sending subscriptions amounting to one 
hundred and fifteen per cent of the fami- 
lies belonging to their church. Can you 
beat it? We are willing to have you try, 
but in the meantime do not forget the 
offering for PUBLICATION DAY, Janu- 

R. R. TEETER, Business Manager* 




Contaming References, a Concordance 

and the most authoritative Aids to Bible 

Study. Printed in Black Face Type. 

Beautiful Bindings. 

Send for Illustrated Catalog 

THE JOHN C. WINSTON CO., Publishers 

American Bible Headsuttrters 

le»-4V««Y«YtV«YtV»tV« V«Y«V«Y«Y«V«V«YtY»V«tYt- 


One -Is Your- Aaster-and -ail-Ye-Are- Metrren - 

Is It Worth 4 Cents a Week to You— 

To know what is going on in the denomination to which you belong, both 
in its local congregations and in its general activities? 

To know the program of your church as it faces its divinely given task 
of helping to establish the kingdom of God in the world? 

To be able to keep in touch with the currents of thought in religion and 
morals, in your own church and in the world at large? 

To have Christian reading matter at your disposal that will build up your 
spiritual life and minister to your devotional needs? 

To have church and world problems and events discussed for you from 
the Christian viewpoint, on the editorial page? 

To have a paper in your home which you may safely place in the hands 
of your children and young people, to whose interests it especially 
appeals in special pages devoted to them? 

To know that you are supporting a pei-iodical which is helping to mold 
human thought and sentiment in harmony with the teachings of Jesus 

To have the satisfaction of supporting a periodical which can be depended 
on to defend the interests of Christ's kingdom against the forces that 
would destroy it, and which in the great moral issues arising' will 
champion the right and oppose the wrong? 


Renew your s ubscription at once, through your pastor, and solicit your 
neighbor s and friends to become subscribers, at $2.00 per year. 

Put your church on the Evangelist Honor Roll at $1..50 per. 

— Adapted from the Evangelical-Messenger. 




JANUARY 21, 1928 


Official Organ of tlie Brethren Church 

Published weekly by the Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 

Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

George S. Baer, ..... Editor 

R. R. Teeter, .... Business Manager 

Entered at the Post Oflfice at Ashland, Ohio, as second class matter. Acceptance for mail- 
ing at special rate of postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 3, 1917, author- 
ized September 3, 1918. 


Making the Responsibility Personal — Editor, 2 

Editorial Review, 3 

Reconciliation to God — G. W. Rench, 4 

The Cause and Cure for Backsliding — A. D. Cashman, .... 5 

News and Views, 7 

The Better Country, 8 

A Declaration of Principles — E. H. Cherrington, 8 

Our Worship Program — Editor, 9 

The Young People's Division — G. H. Jones, 10 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School Lesson, 10 

The Appeal of Krypton, Ky, for C. E. Week.— E. M. Riddle 11 

C. E. Week and National Endeavor — F. C. Vanator, 11 

Attention! Pastors and Endeavorers — Gladys Spice, 11 

News from the Field, 12-15 

Our Little Readers, 15 

Announcements, 16 

Business Manager's Corner, 16 


Making the Responsibility Personal 

The task of evangelism is ever on the hands of the church, but 
at this particular season there is more widespread emphasis being 
placed upon it than at most other seasons of the year. Every- 
where right now men are endeavoring to lay upon the churches 
the responsibility of evangelizing their communities and of turn- 
ing men's hearts from sin unto God. That is a good thing to do; 
the churches need stirring up and set with fresh vigor at their 
supreme task. But still more commendable and encouraging in 
all this revival effort is the increasing emphasis upon personal 
responsibility. To talk about the church's evangelistic task 
doesn't set very heavily on some people. They lose themselves 
in the crowd so easily and fail to face up to individual responsi- 
bility. But men are beginning to realize that evangelism is the 
task not merely of the preacher, but of the deacon, the church 
officer, the Sunday school teacher, and also of the laymen of no 
official position whatever, that it is the business of every one 
who professes to be a follower of him who said, "Come ye after 
me and I will make you to become fishers of men." A prominent 
bishop of the Methodist Episcopal church has lately been spend- 
ing large portions of his time each year in nothing else than 
driving home to the hearts of individual Christians the responsi- 
bility of soul-winning. Notable church leaders have been con- 
ducting evangelistic campaigns in which reliance is placed wholly, 
or almost so, on the enlistment and sending out of individuals to 
win individuals to the Kingdom. A great New York preacher 
who has had forty years of experience in building up churches 
largely through his intense evangelistic fervor and his early 
awakening to the importance of pressing into service the personal 
effort of his members, in directing and stimulating American 
Protestant Christianity to more zealous evangelistic efforts in his 
capacity as chairman of the Commission on Evangelism of the 
Federal Council of Churches, is bringing to the fore the emphasis 
on personal soul winning. On every hand it is being pressed; it 
is the popular type of evangelism today; and it gives cause for 
encouragement that it is so. 

This personal responsibility of every member has not always 
been realized, at least not always emphasized. It is only a few 
years since this has come to the front. Of course all of us can 
recall sporadic efforts at personal soul winning for a decade or 
two back, but they grew in intensiveness and frequency as the 
years came on, and the farther back we go the more the personal 
effort was confined to a few expert and professional personal 
workers, or to a few leaders of the local church, and the less em- 

phasis was there placed on vride-spread individual responsibility. 
Now it is being seen as the duty of every Christian, the humblest 
layman as well as the most cultured and popular; no one is being 
excused for lack of training or education. The only indispensible 
requirement is love for the Lord Jesus Christ and love for the 
souls of men. If he has that two-fold love( and no one is worthy 
to wear the name of Christ who has not) he is urged to go and 
find some one his size and win him to Christ. This new emphasis 
on individual effort is not destined to do away with the so-called 
preaching evangelism, the mass appeal, though some have seemed 
to swing to that extreme temporarily. It will only make the mass 
appeal and the assembly for instruction more far-reachingly 
effective and permanent. 

Such an evangelistic emphasis is a return to New Testament 
evangelistic methods. The members of the apostolic church did 
not depend wholly upon Peter and James and John and the other 
apostles to tell the glad story. "They (all of them) that were 
scattered abroad (and they were nearly all laymen), went every- 
where preaching the word." And in this they followed the method 
of Jesus who sent, not only the twelve, but the seventy — that 
large group of unnamed laymen — two by two to carry his mes- 
sage and to extend his ministry to many whom he had not been 
able to reach. Those seventy were men of just average ability, 
the kind of men and women on whona the Lord wants today to 
depend to extend his Kingdom. They were not the kind who could 
be found in a world's "Who's Who", or "hall of fame", but they 
were distinguished by their consecration and obedience to their 
Lord and Master. They were inconspicuous, average men, but 
they were the kind who feel the urge of a commission, and their 
names are written in heaven though unknown to us. They went 
forth at the woi'd and following the example of Christ to meet 
men face to face to tell the glad story and to turn their hearts 
to him who was come to be the Savior of the world, and they 
returned rejoicing in the great victories which had been granted 
unto them. The same method and wide-reaching responsibility 
are still effective and in force today. The humblest follower of 
the Lord Jesus has the same commission, will be clothed with the 
same power and will finally share in the same joy. There are no 
exemptions from service, nor has the method outgrown its useful- 
ness. It is well for us to remember that evangelistic methods 
that were good for the first century are also good for the twen- 
tieth century, and it is good for the church that it is beginning to 
emphasize with more persistency and insistency the importance of 
this every-member responsibility. 

We must press this responsibility for soul-winning upon the 
individual for various reasons, but for two principally. First, 
because the Lord's commands require it. "Go your way", Jesus 
said to the seventy, and that injunction was a sending forth of 
individuals to work with individuals, from house to house and 
from town to town. And once the divine word goes forth, men 
must forthwith go forth in obedience to it; that is a sure test of 
loyalty and of love. It may mean sacrifice, hardship and even the 
denial of self, but duty leaves no choice in the matter and devo- 
tion takes account of no personal inconvenience or dislike. Robert 
Morris spent nearly the whole of his fortune in defense of his 
country, and then in January, 1777, not being able to help Wash- 
ington longer from his own purse, he went from house to house 
borrowing money, and as a result of his canvass sent Washington 
nearly fifty thousand dollars, stating that he would send him more 
as soon as possible. That was patriotism. But why can we not 
have such unmeasured loyalty and such uncalculating devotion to 
the infinitely greater cause of building the spiritual Kingdom by 
efforts to win men to Jesus Christ. A consecration equal to that 
and generally possessed by the individual members of any church 
would soon turn that community upsidedown for Christ. 

A second reason for urging soul-winning upon the individual 
members of our churches is because the unconverted need the 
Gospel so sorely. Men are lost without Christ, and it is a ter- 
rible thing to be lost in sin. It would seem that we no more than 
half believe in the lost and undone condition of men who have no 
saving knowledge of Jesus Christ! Or, it may be we scarcely 
realize what it means, what it means in the loss of life both in this 
brief span of it, and in the unmeasured richness and endurance 
of eternity! Robert E. Speer once said, "I wish I could tell, as 
a friend of mine told it, the story of a midnight ride he took up 
the Yangtze-kiang river in China, when he drifted along the 
quiet streams and heard the murmur of the millions, the great 

JANUARY 21, 1928 



majority of whom had never heard the name of Jesus. Here were 
cities of hundreds of thousands of people with no missionaries . . . 
while down over them all shone the same moon that eighteen 
hundred years ago fell upon the paschal sufferings of him whose 
love went out toward the whole world." As another has said, 
"If we belong to Jesus Chi'ist, then we must feel for this world 
as Christ felt for it; we must hunger for its redemption with the 
same intensity with which he hungered for it, and we will be 
willing, even as he was willing, to go over Calvary for its life." 
That hunger for souls, which grows out of a consciousness of 
their lost condition and of our responsibility for that condition 
is the tiling that vnll drive us forth with power to win men to 

It is a most urgent work, so much so, that when one realizes 
what all is involved, wilful delay is hardly excusable. In this, as 
in nothing else, the King's business indeed requires haste. It was 
considered so in the first century; it is equally so now. But we 
seem to move so slowly, we show such indifference; how shall we 
account for it? Shall we not be covered with embarrassment 
when we are called to make report of our stewardship ? A little 
boy approaching six, to whom the story of Jesus was already 
familiar, was told that his father was going to call on some people 
in the town and tell them about Jesus. Before the father left 
-the house to go on his errand, the little fellow covered him with 
a barrage of questions, among which were these: "Don't they 
know about Jesus?" "No", replied the father. "But why don't 
they know about Jesus, did they just come to this country?" 
(He had learned that many people in other lands did not know 
about Jesus and that missionaries had gone to them to tell the 
story). His father said, "No, these people have always lived 
here." "Did you know about them?" he asked. "Yes." "Why 
didn't you tell them before?" was his innocently penetrating 
question. And his father stumbled in his confusion to know how 
to answer him. Captain Allen Gardner, perishing with hunger on 
the inhospitable coast of South America, wrote on the cliff in large 
letters these words: "Delay not. We are starving", hoping there- 
by to attract the attention of some passing vessel. Years passed 
before the words were seen. It was too late then; the bleached 
bones of the brave hero of the cross were found strewed upon 
the beach. Help had been delayed. Even so, the cry of a dying 
world for the bread of life is going out, not only from far-off 
heathen lands, but from many homes in every town and country- 
side, even from homes of neighbors and friends. How can such a 
cry fall upon the ears of Christian men and women without stir- 
ring them to instant action? It is no time to sit by and watch 
the preacher work when souls are dying. It is every member's 
responsibility — yours and mine. 


We learn that Brother E. M. Riddle is now engaged in a revival 
meeting at Warsaw, Indiana, where he is pastor. 

The splendid article in this issue by Brother Arthur Cashman 
was an Illiokota District Conference address. 

Brother George H. Jones gives us a splendid message this week 
in the new Sunday School Magazine Section. It is well worth 

Dr. Charles A. Bame informs the editor that he is to broadcast 
a religious service from station W. A. I. U., Columbus, Ohio, Jan- 
uary 23 from 10:30 A. M. to 11:00 A. M. 

Christian Endeavorers will find messages from Brethren Riddle, 
Vanator and Miss Spice on their page, urging cooperation in 
Christian Endeavor Week observance, one feature of which is the 
lifting an offering for the support of the Krypton, Kentucky, mis- 
sion work. Let every society respond loyally. 

Lanark, Illinois, is pleased with the leadership of Brother Har- 
old F. Frye, who took charge there at the close of last conference. 
An average prayermeeting attendance of thirty-three and an 
average Sunday school attendance of 202 we should judge to be 
a splendid record for that church, and indicates an excellent spirit- 
ual condition prevailing. 

From a clipping taken from a Goshen, Indiana, paper we learn 
that the new First Brethren church is nearing completion and 
there is hope of dedicating about March 1. It will be the largest 
and finest church in that city when completed and the congregation 

has long been the largest and most influential. Brother H. F. 
Stuckman is the faithful and vnse pastor. 

The Ohio Conference minutes which are published in large part 
in this issue have been set in type for a number of weeks waiting 
a chance for publication. We beg the pardon of the faithful sec- 
retary. Brother Sands, for holding them so long, but due to their 
length and the generous supply of church news for a number of 
weeks it could not be avoided. 

Dr. G. W. Rench's two-installment article begun in this issue is 
the first of a series of articles which he has kindly agreed to write 
at intervals during the next few months. The Evangelist family 
will be greatly indebted to Brother Rench for this series and we 
wish to thank him in this public way in their behalf. We trust no 
one will fail to read this scholarly treatise through to the end; it 
will richly reward you for your time. 

The editor greatly appreciates the kind words written in this 
issue about the merits of the Evangelist by Sister Mary A. Snyder, 
of Clover Gap, West Virginia. Every interest of the church has 
been the continued recipient of her kindly support, and we venture 
that her habit of keeping in touch with the church's every activity 
has helped to keep the fires of devotion burning so brightly. May 
God bless her for her kind words. 

The sad news reached the Evangelist office of the death of 
Elder W. C. Teeter, of Dayton, Ohio, on Saturday, January 14, 
1928. It has been generally known among his friends that he has 
been in poor health for several years. Funeral was conducted 
from the First Brethren Church of Dayton by Dr. Charles A. Bame, 
and his pastor, Dr. W. H. Beachler. The Evangelist extends sin- 
cerest sympathy to the sorrowing relatives. 

Dr. J. C. Beal gives us a report of his last field work of the 
three months given to evangelism and Bible instruction. The cor- 
respondent at Berne, Indiana, where he had his last engagement, 
expresses the peoples' appreciation of his services, as also of the 
visit of a Gospel Team from the college. Brother Beal is now 
back at Harrah, Washington, where he has taken up the work of 
this promising mission field just opened up by the National Home 

Dr. W. S. Bell reports his College Endowment canvass in the 
Smithville-Sterling congregation, of which Brother Morton L. 
Sands is the pastor. This is one of our very stable rural congre- 
gations and one that can always be depended on to do its part in 
supporting the general interests of the church. These good people 
made a contribution of $1,735,.00, which with the addition of the 
$50 gift made by the W. M. S. of Wooster, brings the total endow- 
ment figures to $134,207.54. 

The Business Manager gives us the Evangelist Honor Roll thi.s 
week, reporting some renewals and also two new churches, the lat- 
ter being Springfield Center and Rittman, Ohio, both of which are 
shepherded by Brother Floyd Sibert. This is a remarkable achieve- 
ment on the part of Brother Sibert, the more especially because 
these churches are mission churches and are struggling under 
church building debts. We congratulate him and the people also 
for their fine cooperation and we trust they will long remain in 
the Evangelist family and enjoy the fellowship more and more. 

Brother A. E. Whitted writes of the closing of his pastorate 
at Beaver City, Nebraska, and the taking up of his work at Loree, 
Indiana. It is a return, after an absence of fourteen years in the 
Mid-west district, to a former pastorate and therefore pastor and 
people required little time for getting acquainted again. During 
an evangelistic meeting conducted by the pastor, assisted by Mr. 
and Mrs. Harry Richer, seventeen souls were added to the church, 
twelve by baptism and five by letter. Brother Whitted is also 
serving the Burlington church and recently conducted a series of 
meetings there with splendid spiritual results upon the member- 

Brother Thomas F. Howell writes as pastor of the newly formed 
circuit of Grafton-Terra Alta, West Virginia, where there are in 
evidence reasons for encouragement. Grafton has had its prob- 
lems and still has, but it is good to note progress in certain re- 
spects. They have their building debt nearly liquidated, but the 
most encouraging feature is the perseverance and courage of the 
pastor, and his optimism regarding the future and the field. Terra 
Alta is a substantial rural congregation and has as talented a 
local leadership as is seldom found in congregations of that size. 
These two churches going together ought to be a help to each other. 



JANUARY 21, 1928 


Reconciliation to God 

By G. W. Rench, D. D. 

(A notable discussion of a vital theme, jjuhlished in tivo %)arts. Part I) 

2 Corinthians 5:17-21: — "Therefore if any man be in 
Christ, he is a new creature : old things are passed away ; 
behold all things are become new. And all things are of 
God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, 
and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation. Now 
then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did 
beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye . 
reconciled to God. For he hath made him to be sin for 
us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the right- 
eousness of God in him." 

This Scripture, set forth by the Apostle Paul, is about 
the weightiest truth ever pi'opounded to mortal man. It 
deals with some awful facts, inconceivable plans, utter 
condescention, and astonishing results. Herein are de- 
clared by Almighty God (1) the fact of man's estrange- 
ment from his Heavenly Father; (2) the desire on the 
part of God for reconciliation; (3) the plan of the Medi- 
ator to make peace between the Creator and his crea- 
tures; and (4) even through the death of the Mediator 
to continue the efforts of reconciliation by his chosen 

I. The Fact of Man's Estrangement from God 

Is that a fact? Yes. Who said so? God said so; and 
what God SAID, HE SAYS. Romans 3:9-23: "What 
then? are we better than they? No, in no wise; for we 
have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are 
all under sin; As it is written. There is none righteous, 
no, not one:" (Please read the remainder of the passage 
indicated. Also, Romans 5:18, — "Therefore as by the 
offence of one judgment came upon all men unto justi- 
fication of life." And I must say, that in the church's 
failure to make this fiat of Almighty God OUTSTAND- 
ING in dealing with alien and estranged sinners, can be 
traced much of the indifterence of men to the church's 
message. The pride and vanity of man makes such a 
condition as God holds before him, that he is an alien 
from God, and without hope in the world, especially re- 
pulsive. This "personal evangelism" of which we are 
hearing not a little, instead of the old time evangelism 
which emphasizes man's estrangement and the NECES- 
SITY of his reconciliation as per the program appointed 
• of God, seeks to make him a member of the church with- 
out any convictions as to "crucifying the flesh with the 
lusts thereof." There are too many men who have more 
respect for their lodge books than for their New Testa- 
ments. They have never been shown that God has a way 
into his order, and that way must be respected, though 
the heavens fall. Personal work in winning men to 
Christ is a very important factor; but it was never in- 
tended to supplant the preaching in a gospel meeting. 
"For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wis- 
dom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of 
preaching to save them that believe" (1 Cor. 1:21). 

But the fact is man is estranged from God his Father. 
That is, man in his original sins; and it was sin on the 
part of man that made the enmity. "Because the carnal 
mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the 
law of God, neither indeed can be" (Rom. 8:7). This en- 
mity had its origin away yonder in the Garden of Eden. 
Man made up his mind that he could get along without 
God; hence, he wilfully disobeyed God, and the break 

came. Before men can enjoy the holy Presence, that en- 
mity must be broken down; there must be a reconcilia- 
tion. Alienation wherever found, is a sad state of af- 
fairs — especially in the light of the never-ending eter- 
nity. The more nearly the parties are related, the worse 
the estrangement is. It is terrible when the break is so 
great that a son will not speak to his father, or a daugh- 
ter will not speak to her mother. Family feuds are ter- 
rible to contemplate, and the longer they run the more 
difi:'icult they are to reconcile. Sometimes death itself 
fails to break down the estrangement, the enmity has 
been so great. Back there in beautiful Eden the first 
thing that hapepned after the fall, was that the offending 
party could not meet the offended — God. The Bible pic- 
ture is this: "And they heard the voice of the Lord God 
walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam 
and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the 
Lord God amongst the trees of the garden." (Gen. 3:8). 
Why could not these offenders, Adam and Eve, face God ? 
Was he not the same kind, considerate Father as ever? 
Oh, yes; but Adam and Eve were not the same obedient 
children they once were. THE CHANGE WAS IN 
THEM, and they can not look upon their God in their 
estranged condition. Open, willful, disobedience to God, 
is a terrible sin ! It has shut the gate of opportunity of 
many a beautiful garden against the alien sinner. As 
such, he finds himself at enmity against the God who 
created him ; and yet dependent upon God for the air he 
breathes, and all things needful for his happiness in this 
life, as well as in the life to come. Before he can have 
the friendship of God, the love and care of the Almighty 
Father, he must be brought back to the Father from 
whom he has been alienated by his disobedience. In his 
rebellious state he can not meet God face to face. There 
must be a reconciliation. If he can not meet his fellow 
man with whom he has quarreled, until there has been 
a reconciliation, how can he meet God the Almighty 
Father against whom he has sinned? And the church's 
message of today has lost its convincing power, because 
prayer life, has been lost sight of. We let men cling to 
their pride and vanity, and hold to the belief that they 
are not offenders, they are not aliens, they are not es- 
tranged, and hence have no need of God's arrangement 
for a reconciliation. A little "Lord, save, or I perish", is 
all he needs to restore that Fatherly relation which a 
long life of open rebellion against God has brought about, 
he has been taught will fix everything right. I won- 
der! What about that quarrel he recently had with his 
coal dealer? What about that attitude toward that 
young lady clerk in his store? What about that drink- 
ing party while they were in the citv? What about 
Jesus; has he CONFESSED HIM BEFORE MEN? Right 
with God without one consideration of the DEMANDS 
of God in reference to his SON? Not much. We read 
in Proverbs 28:9, "He that turneth away his ear from 
hearing the law, even his prayer shall be an abomina- 
tion." Why, of course. God's promised blessings, even 
in prayer, HE PROMISES ON CONDITIONS. When will 
bungling teachers ever learn this? Many quite Isaiah 
59:1: "Behold, the Lord's hand is not shortened, that it 

JANUARY 21, 1928 



can not save; neither his ear heavy, that it can not hear." 
But they stop there. The next verse says, "But your in- 
iquities have separated you and your God, and your sins 
have hid his face from you, that he will not hear." Rec- 
onciliation is more than prayer; reconciliation for orig- 
inal sin IS A PLAN plus prayer. Jews pray; but they 
are not reconciled. They leave the plan out. Cornelius, 
OUT — Jesus and his blood. Mohammedans pray; they 
are not reconciled. They leave th eplan out. Cornelius, 
the first Gentile convert, was a praying man. Christ and 
his plan must be honored before there can be reconcilia- 
tion. The divine decree was, "Send men to Joppa, and 
call for Simon, whose surname is Peter; who shall tell 
thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be 
saved" (Acts 11:13, 14). In other words, the PLA.N 
MUST BE MADE KNOWN. No short cut process direct 
to the Father by making a little prayer, thus leaving 
Jesus and his blood out of the plan, will ever do. As Dr. 
Scofield says in his Reference Bible, "Reconciliation looks 
toward the effect of the death of Christ upon man, as 
propitiation is the Godward {ispect. ... It is never said 
that God is reconciled. God is propitiated, the sinner 

II. The desire on the part of God for man's reconciliation 
Going back to our Scripture as set forth in the begin- 
ning, Paul through the Holy Spirit is saying this: "Now 
then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did 
beseech you by us; we pray you in Christ's stead, be 
ye reconciled to God." Moffatt puts it like this: "So I 
am an envoy for Christ. God appealing by me, as it 
were — be reconciled to God, I entreat you on behalf of 
Christ." This is a most wonderful condescension on the 
part of an infinite Father in view of man's fall in Eden, 
TO INVITE, yes, TO BESEECH sinful humanity to be 
reconciled to their Heavenly Father. It is one of the 
sublime conceptions of the Bible. It is the Father meet- 
ing the prodigal son who had wasted his substance in 
riotous living. All religions, save one, stai^t man out in 
search of God. Tlie quest is long, and unsatisfying. The 
Christian religion starts God out in search of man. 
"Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in 
heaven, that one of these little ones should perish" (Matt. 
18:14). But it was a real man and a real woman, who 
broke with their Father-God in Eden. Having disobeyed 
his divine decree, they went out from their beautiful sur- 

roundings, arm in arm, to work out their destiny as trans- 
gressors. "We pray you in Christ's stead, be ye recon- 
ciled to God", is the loving Father's entreaty to come 
back. When will God's chosen ministers learn that man, 
on his part, must go back to the point of departure? 
Man, ever proud, and haughty, does not like to face his 
sins — his original sins. All too often, he is permitted to 
sidestep the issue, to Scripturally become reconciled to 
THE MATTER. Some one has said, that, "As the man 
and the woman went out into the 'sandlot and the cactus,' 
they must have cast a wistful glance backward to the 
rubbish of their overthrown altar. All that they had 
was the memory of a worship that was dead, a rapture 
that was faded, a love that was lifeless, a communion that 
was broken. But they did not go unattended. The pres- 
ence of the Most High was with them. They were ruined, 
but their ruin was not absolute, for God had given them 
a promise that a way would yet be found for their recon- 
ciliation." But one would think that the lost would rush 
into the outstretched arms of mercy; yet the Father 
must sav, "I pray vou in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled 
MAN'S REDEMPTION is set forth in this little verse 
(19) : "To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the 
world unto himself." We are concerned with that fact. 
We may never know the reasons of God for making such 
a sacrifice to accomplish it. Tlie unknown quantity in 
the equation is too large; let those who choose speculate 
with the conjecture. It is vastly more important that 
men be led to reconciliation than that they should under- 
stand the philosophy of redemption by his blood. The 
amazing thing is THAT IT WAS ACCOMPLISHED, and 
reconciliation for man is offered. God knows why, and 
we can trust all to him. 

"He knows the bitter, weary way, 
The endless strivings day by day, 
Tlie hearts that weep, the souls that pray. 
He knows it all. 

He knows — thought so full of bliss. 
That while on earth our joys we miss, 
We still can bear it, feeling this, 
He knows it all." 
Shipshewana Lake, Indiana. 

The Cause and Cure for Backsliding 

By A. D. Cashman 

The cause of backsliding or unfaithfulness to Christ 
and the church doubtlessly rests with Satan who has 
aroused in man an inborn suspicion of God. If we but 
recognize the fact that Satan's ambition today is the 
same as that w^hich caused his fall from his original po- 
sition as is revealed in Ezekiel 28, we may understand 
why. Yes, he still wants to usurp the power of God and 
he is trying to do it now by gaining the Headship of the 

There seems to be three outstanding purposes God had 
in mind when he created the world and man. First — 
to incarnate himself, to reproduce himself, to live his 
life in his creation, so that it should be a revelation of 
his mind, his will and his purposes. He meant that man 
should be a reproduction of God in the flesh, in the sense 
of human nature. Second — that his glory should be 
manifested through his creation. God is jealous of his 
glory. He said "My glory will I not give to another." 
Third — that he should get a Kingdom with those in it 

having a HEAVENLY NATURE and Uving on a HEAV- 

Satan for a season upset God's plans. Go back to the 
account of the fall and you will discover how he did it. 
He told Eve that by not being permitted to eat of the 
forbidden fruit, God was keeping something back from 
her and her husband ; something which would make their 
lives bigger and finer. Then he just as much as said, 
"When you believe me instead of God you will have a 
larger life than you now enjoy." Eve listened to Satan 
and Adam followed her example. Ever since, suspicion 
of God has permeated the whole race. Just a mere sketch 
of the Scriptures will prove that this is true. The chil- 
dren of Israel were afraid that God was holding some- 
thing back from them as their Ruler and King and they 
wanted an earthly king like other nations. Saul thought 
God was keeping some riches back from him when he 
was ordered to kill the Amalekites and all that they had. 
David, in spite of his wealth, power and influence thought 



JANUARY 21, 1928 

God was holding something back by making it unlawful 
to take another man's wife by force as his own. So he 
caused Uriah's death and took his wife. Satan tried to 
show Jesus an easy way to win the world and the con- 
fidence of men rather than going the hard way God had 
laid out for him. In the parable of the prodigal son, the 
son thought his father was holding back something from 
him, so he demanded his share and started out but came 
to sorrow as did the children of Israel, Saul, David and 
others. So Satan has been and is getting people to say, 
"If I surrender my life entirely to Christ, I will have to 
sacrifice this or that." He tells them not to believe that 
God will give them anything in the next world; better 
get all the pleasure you can out of this life. 

Satan knows that Christ restored that which Adam 
lost, if the sons of men accept his truth, but he causes 
men to be suspicious of this Christ and says, "Don't you 
believe all that you hear about the power of the Cross." 
He keeps God's children out of full fellowship with Christ 
and then says, "It hasn't done much for you so don't try 
to present the CAUSE to any one else. You just come 
with me and I will give you pleasure. Take in a show, 
it won't hurt you. There is no harm in a clean dance or 
an innocent card party. Sunday is the only day you have 
for yourself — don't go to church. You have given all you 
can aff'ord to the church and foreign missions. You might 
better buy a new car or a radio. You will be getting old 
one of these days and you will need your money. Don't 
believe that 'gag' about laying up for yourselves treasures 
in heaven. There are smarter people than you who do 
not believe in future rewards for good works." So he 
has ever deceived people, arousing their suspicions of 
God to gain the predominance of their lives over God. 

Those who are saved by the plan of redemption, the 
devil fills with the sins of this life so that they are of 
no account in the plan of salvation for others. The more 
time and money he can get us to spend on ourselves and 
for the things of the flesh, the less we have for Christ 
and his church. The Bible says the devil is cunning and 
how true it is! 

A definite knowledge of the two-fold purpose of Cal- 
vary and a will to apply it, is the cure for backsliding. 
After Satan caused man's fall through disobedience, God 
placed a curse upon Satan and raised up the standard of 
the Cross. Genesis 3:15. "And I will put enmity between 
thee and the woman and between thy seed and her seed; 
it shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heel." 
Through 4000 years of patient preparation, God'e eys was 
fixed upon that standard as expressive of the means by 
which he would undo the mischief of the fall and make 
possible for man a perfect redemption. It is impossible 
to get it through intellectualism. All the scholarship in 
the world put together can not get one flicker of divine 
revelation. Truth must be discerned spiritually. So 
Christ came into the world and revealed the reality of 
sin and its consequences and his sacrifice has become the 
ground of divine pardon, the source of the believer's 
assurance for the futui'e, the spring of his deliverance 
from the bondage of sin. These results are precious. 
However, we shall never understand the full meaning of 
the death of the Lord Jesus Christ nor will we be kept 
from backsliding unless we recognize that Christ's death 
is a fulfillment of the curse pronounced upon Satan. Re- 
demption is only part of the divine plan. 

As Satan's attack on Adam and Eve in Eden was to 
obtain the headship of the world, just so every fresh at- 
tack on the believer is to hinder and delay the restora- 
tioi of that Headship to the Son of God. The Cross, 
therefore, is more than the source of life and peace to us 
It is the challenge of God to all who have received eter- 
nal life through Christ to join hands with him in so liv- 

ing as to make practical and victorious his challenge to 
Satan, by which he will yet take from him the sovereign- 
ty of the world and place it in the hand of his Son. The 
Cross is the challenge of God to allow the Holy Spirit to 
worTc out in our lives, his program. Tlie sooner we work 
out God's program and call out of the world a suff'icient 
number for Christ, Christ can come to set up his King- 
dom. Every Satanic scheme may be expected to be 
brought into play to prevent the success of God's plan, 
because Satan knows his doom when Christ comes. We 
are face to face with a double challenge. Will we let 
the Holy Spirit do his will in us or submit to the opera- 
tions of Satan ourselves and let someone else later on 
help to usher in the Kingdom. Let us remember how- 
ever that they will get the reward if we let them do the 
work. 1 Corinthians 3:8. 

Jesus defeated Satan on the Cross; We are challenged 
to cooperate with the Spirit to destroy his works and 
efll'ect a cure for any unfaithfulness on our part. This 
can be done by the following three-fold programs. First 
— A life adjusted to the plan of God. Hebrews 13:20, 
21. Second — A life sanctified for the purpose of God. 
1 Thessalonians 5:23. Third — A life filled with the pow- 
er of God. Romans 16:20. 

If the believer is willing to be all that God wants and 
needs him to be and is willing to fall in line, with the 
program of God, he denies Satan's right to any power 
over him or to exercise any authority in the world. It 
means a consecration of life to God for constant and in- 
telligent obedience to his plan. Let us not turn away from 
the message of the Holy Spirit. 

Satan is our enemy because he is the enemy of God 
and Satan can only stiike at our Lord Jesus Christ 
through us. We have been identified with Christ and 
Christ is in us; so let us not permit Satan to prevent us 
from influencing other lives. Let us be constantly on 
guard against his schemes and recognize the workings 
of this our enemy. 

Christ's work on Calvary was accomplished to redeem 
us from sin and to cause each one of us, in union with 
himself to defeat Satan and thus hasten the day when 
this enemy shall be cast into the lake of fire and the 
universe of his Father be forever rid of sin and its 
wretchedness. With the dawning of that day will come 
into operation the original plan of God by which he 
means to have intimate fellowship with his creatures, for 
then will the redeemed of the Lord once again see him 
face to face. 

Remember this. Each time we sin and fall, we are 
defeating the purpose of God and confessing that we 
cannot meet the challenge of our enemy in spite of the 
words in Luke 10:10 which assures us that we have the 
power. Each occasion when we allow sin to master us 
we are acknowledging the right of Satan to accuse us 
before God and say, "Here is your child. I have him 
under my feet." Only as there is humbly made fresh 
confession of failure and acceptance of cleansing (John 
1 :19) can the Holy Spirit bring into us the mighty power 
of the risen Christ giving us freedom where there has 
been bondage. 

The devil is sorry that the Cross snatched you out of 
his hands for all eternity, if you have come under the 
power of the blood, but he is trying to use your life in 
such a way that you will not cooperate with God in work- 
ing out the greater purpose of Calvary which is to call 
out a people for his Name, restore mankind to God's 
favor and to complete the struggle between God and 
Satan by restoring the Headship of God's world. Don't 
let him succeed but rather obey the Holy Spirit as I'e- 
corded by Paul in Romans 12:1. 

Dallas Center, Iowa. 

JANUARY 21. 1928 





It is so seldom that an endowment campaign overflows 
its banks that the following news item should prove re- 
assiu'ing to those whose faith in philanthropy has been 
strained : 

The committee which worked for two years to raise a $20,000,000 
endowment fund for Yale University labored to such effect that 
now it cannot stop the subscriptions. 

More than a week ago it was announced that the $20,000,000 
had been all pledged, but since that time subscriptions have con- 
tinued to pour in at the rate of one hundred a day. When the 
second year of the campaign closed tonight almost $1,000,000 extra 
had been received. 

The $20,810,000 subscribed has been given by 21,810 persons, or 
58 per cent of all living Yale men. The fund will bring Yale an 
income of $1,000,000,000 a year, which will be applied to profes- 
sors' salaries and other methods of improving the quality of in- 

We are just wondering if the authorities of Ashland 
College will have any trouble in keeping the present En- 
dowment Campaign under control. What if, when the 
goal has been reached, people should refuse to stop giv- 
ing ! How would they be able to care for all that money ? 
But then, "we should (not) worry", yet. 


The pious hope that, with more leisure people would be 
more inclined to go to church, is just a pious hope, that's 
all. An argument could be made for the converse situa- 
tion — with less leisure, more church attendance. At any 
rate, leisure, considered alone, sends few people to 
church. And so there is actually no profit for the church 
itself, as well as no religious force, in the passing of 
stricter Sunday closing laws. Tlae reasons for Sunday as 
a day of rest are ample, both in number and in cogency, 
to justify all possible efl^ort in behalf of laws that shall 
protect the day from being commercialized or its enjoy- 
ment interfered with. We of the churches, believing as 
we do that the church must not seek to control the state, 
put our poorest foot foremost when we urge Sunday laws 
for the sake of the churches. Only when we demand 
such laws for the sake of human rights we consistently 
invite all citizens, Jew and Gentile. Catholic, and Prot- 
estant, theist and atheist, to join with us. — North West- 
ern Advocate. 


Failure of New York State to have a State prohibition 
enforcement law has resulted in a decision by the United 
States Supreme Court reversing the conviction of two 
men arrested near the Canadian border on charges of 
transporting liquor. The arrest and seizure of liquor 
were made without a search warrant, and the Supreme 
Court held that State Troopers acting merely as Federal 
aides must obtain search warrants before proceeding. 
Fear was expressed that the decision might have far- 
reaching eff'ects on prohibition enforcement in New York 
and in four other States which have no enforcement 
codes — Maryland, New Mexico, Nevada, and Montana. — 
Christian Herald. 


One of the weaknesses of the Volstead Act, which re- 
veals the carelessness with which that Act was drawn, is 
that it allows distilleries and near-beer breweries to op- 
erate on Sunday. The former laws and regulations which 
had been in operation for fifty years, prohibited this, and 

they were closed on the Lord's Day. Under the Volstead 
Act the matter is left open. Only local and state laws 
can prevent such operation. The view usually held by 
the states is that as these plans are operated under Fed- 
eral Law, they are under Federal control and protection, 
consequently the states leave them alone. Many of them 
take advantage of this and run in defiance of state laws. 
The time has come when the friends of this law should 
strengthen it. The responsibility for imperfect enforce- 
ment does not altogether lie in unsympathetic adminis- 
tration. Much of it is chargeable to weakness in the law 
itself. It is far below the standard of that of many of 
the states and should have been fashioned to correspond 
with state experience in dealing with these matters. But 
the thing which concerns us now, is to make this law 
come up to the standard of the laws it repeals, as touch- 
ing Sunday closing. If some Congressman wants to help 
make this session interesting and profitable to the coun- 
try, let him introduce a Bill which thus amends it. — The 
Christian Statesman. 


In his report for 1925, Secretary Mellon attributed 
over 80 per cent of federal expenditures to war and is- 
sued the warning: 

"This will be the inevitable situation as long as war 
is the method of settling international disputes." 

In his 1927 report he treats the question still further. 
Part of the report is devoted to discussion and to tables 
and charts showing the distribution of expenditures for 
the fiscal year 1927. The Secretary says: 

"When the average citizen grumbles over the size of 
his income tax payment, he often visualizes his hard- 
earned money being spent by the government to compile 
reports on business or agricultural conditions, or to erect 
public buildings, send diplomats abroad, carry on scien- 
tific investigations, or make and enforce laws. As a mat- 
ter of fact, a small part of the tax-payer's dollar goes 
into work of this sort, only about one-sixth being used 
for all the multitudinous types of ordinary civil functions 
added together. One-half of each tax dollar is used for 
the service of the public debt. . . . The remaining one- 
third of the taxpayer's dollar is spent on military expen- 
ditures for national defense or payments to military vet- 

"This table shows that in modern times the Federal tax 
burden of one generation is largely determined by the 
military activities of the preceding one. In the fiscal 
year 1927 expenditures for interest on the public debt 
exceeded by over $140,000,000 the aggregate amount of 
ordinary civil expenditures, while military expenditures 
were almost twice civil expenditures and exceeded the 
amount of all retirement of the public debt by nearly 
$70,000,000."— The Evangelical Messenger. 


A law was passed in England embodying three points: 
(1) making divorce proceedings cheaper; (2) permitting 
very limited publicity in the newspapers; (3) granting 
separation on husband's immorality. The results cause 
"English sociologists to express alarm." 

"The Attorney-Genei-al, Sir Douglas Hogg, has just re- 
ported that in 11 months of this year, 3818 divorces were 
granted, this number exceeding the total for the whole 
of 1926 by 270." 

Divorce is the toughest social question society has to- 
day. Instead of making it easier to get divorces, it ought 
to be much harder. Probably not one divorce in 10,000 
is really justifiable. — Tlie Christian-Evangelist. 



JANUARY 21, 1928 


The Better Country 

TEXTS: They desire a better country, that is, an heavenly. — Heb. 11:16, In my Father's house are many man- 
sions; if it were not so, I would have told you, for I go to prepare a place for you. — John 14:2. 

In what sense is heaven a better country ? 

1. Heaven will be the clearing up of life's mysteries. 
Ah ! how full life is of mysteries ! How much there is that 
we can never understand ! What a big, ugly problem our 
life sometimes is! You wonder again and again what it 
all means ; where it is going to end ; whether there is any 
real purpose running through it; whether Providence is 
there at all. But in heaven the full light will shine. We 
shall get the unravelling of our riddles. We shall know 
why things were allowed to happen which seemed so cruel, 
so unjust. We shall be able perfectly to trace the Divine 
Hand, weaving good out of the chequered circumstances 
of our hfe. We shall realize all that sorrow, disillusion- 
ment, the trial of our faith and patience has done for us. 
We do see it a little here in our moments of insight. We 
shall know the whole story then. 

Do you remember that touching scene connected with 
the last hours of the great Schiller ? It always moves me 
as I read it. Let me give you Carlyle's words: "Feeling 
that his end was near, he addressed himself to meet it as 
became him. Of his friends and family he took a touching 
but a tranquil farewell, and ordered that his funeral should 
be private and without pomp or parade. Someone inquir- 
ing how he felt, he said, 'Calmer and calmer.' About six 
o'clock he sank into a deep sleep. Once for a moment he 
looked up with a lively air and said, 'Many things are 
growing plain and clear to me' ; then he closed his eyes and 
sleep deepened into death." Many things were growing 
plain and clear ! Ah ! that is .what it means : in heaven 
we shall know, and "when I awake in thy image, I shall 
be satisfied with it." 

2. Again, heaven will be the assignment of opportunity. 
Each one of us will be given the opportunity to be and to 
do the thing which he was created to be and to do. "The 
business of life", it has been said, "is to develop your fac- 
ulty." But there are people who never seem able to dis- 
cover what their faculties are. And tihere are others who 
if they think they have discovered them, have no oppor- 
tunity to cultivate them, or to use them if cultivated. One 
of the most perplexing spectacles in life is that of people 
with abilities who might do great things with their lives, 
but for whom the door never opens ; people chained to un- 
congenial duties which never seem to call out their real- 

Full many a gem of purest ray serene. 
The dark unfathomed caves of ocean bear ; 

Full many a flower is born to blush unseen. 
And waste its sweetness on the desert air. 

Circumstances have ordained it so. And such people have 
to plod on in the stale round of daily duty, just doing what 
fate seems to have thrown their way. 

Well, heaven means the readjustment of all this. 
"Heaven", it has been said "was made for those who fail 
on earth." In heaven each one of us will find himself in 
the place for which he is fitted. In heaven each will find 
scope for his special talent. In heaven we shall do the 
work for which we are best suited, and therefore the work 
in which we find the greatest happiness. 

3. And not only does heaven mean opportunity; it 
means the carrying over and continuing of all that was 

most real, most spiritual in our work and interests here. 
Things do not stop at the grave. They run on by connec- 
tions, sure, however, unknown, into what shall be. 

Your faculties, your interests do not die with your body. 
You carry them with you into heaven, and there you find 
them enlarged, transfigured, Michelangelo and Beethoven 
shall still find in heaven their occupations; and so shall 
you. This gives to the thought of heaven a reality ; but it 
gives also a new worth to our present life. 

4. And lastly, heaven means the end of sorrow — "God 
shall wipe away all tears from their eyes." "Neither there 
shall be any more pain ; for the former things are passed 

Thank God that religion is, after all, so beautifully hu- 
man that it takes into account one of the strongest feel- 
ings in our nature! What touches us like sorrow, the 
death of those we love, the agony of pain and sickness? 
How everything seems to vanish as you stand face to face 
with a crushing sorrow! Most of you have felt it; the 
rolling away of everything except the blow that stunned 
you. Well, that won't happen again in heaven. "Tliere 
shall be no more sea," no more separation from those you 
love. That is one of the last truths your Bible tells you ; 
and it tells it to you with all the impressiveness of last 
words. The thought of heaven Would be incomplete, with- 
out this. With it we know that heaven will be all that our 
hearts can ever long for. 

John Bunyan tells us regarding his Pilgrim that some- 
times "his heart waxed warm about the place whither he 
was going." The Apostle Paul had hours now and again 
in which he desired to depart and be with Christ, which 
he thought to be far better. Tlie godly Samuel Paither- 
ford. who was said to be always studying, always preach- 
ing, and always visiting the sick, found time to feed on 
anticipations of Paradise. He tells us that he often longed 
to "stand at the outer side of the gates of the New Jeru- 
salem, and look through a crevice of the door, and see 
Christ's face." Sometimes also one longs to rejoin those 
who have gone before us to the heavenly country. Alex- 
ander Peden. as he sat by the grave of of Richard Cam- 
eron, "the Lion of the Covenant", at Airsmoss, sighed and 
exclaimed, "Oh, to be wi' Pvichie !" That will indeed be a 
bi-ight summer morning upon which we shall see the smil- 
ing angel faces which we have loved long since and lost 
awhile. — From the Speaker's Bible. 

A Declaration of Principles for the American 
Movement Against Alcholism 

By Ernest H. Cherrington. General Secretary, World League 
Against Alcoholism 

Personal liberty is least where there is no law and 
no government. It is greatest where the strongest pro- 
hibitions are enforced against anti-social acts. 

The beverage liquor traffic is not a necessary evil. Such 
a thing is impossible. If it is necessary, it cannot be evil ; 
if it is evil, it cannot be necessary. 

Reforms are evolutions, not revolutions, and the final 
test of every reform in the interest of human welfare is 
not whether it is easy or safe or opportune or expedient, 
but whether it is right. 

JANUARY 21, 1928 



The first necessary legal step in the suppression of any- 
social evil is to deprive that evil of the sanction of law 
and the protection of government. Thereafter, such an 
evil must defend itself in tlie open, since it cannot longer 
hide behind the flag of government and law^. 

The greatest expeiiment in social welfare in the mod- 
ern world is the Eighteenth Amendment to the Consti- 
tution of the United States. 

The prime objective of the national prohibitory law 
is not "to make men good by law." It is to protect so- 
ciety at large from the anti-social acts of those who in- 
sist upon demonstration that they will "not be made good 
by law." 

National prohibition of beverage alcohol is in harmony 
with the highest purpose of law, namely, "to make it 
easy for men to do right and diificult for men to do 

The degree of enforcement of the Eighteenth Amend- 
ment is not a test of the principle of prohibition; it is a 
test of the ability of free government to effectuate itself. 

Experience has demonstrated that prohibition, with en- 
forcement at its worst, is infinitely better than legally 
sanctioned beveraged alcohol with regulation at its best. 

Strictest enforcement, however, will not guarantee the 
permanency of prohibition; that can come only through 
observance of the law by the people because of their be- 
lief in and devotion to the principle which the law is in- 
tended to express. 

Legislation and enforcement alone can never solve the 
beverage alcohol problem. That can be done only as en- 
lightened public opinion is translated into law and con- 
duct ; and quickened public conscience is expressed in ad- 
ministration of and acquiescence in such a law. Therefore 
the ultimate realization of the temperance reform de- 
pends primarily not on legislation but on education. The 
most important factor in the movement against alcohol- 
ism is not the next general election but the next genera- 

Final success in moral and social warfare can be 
achieved not by fighting on the defensive but only by 
keeping the offensive. 

The most important function of organized movements 
against alcoholism is not direct action in legislation, en- 
forcement and the realm of politics. It is rather indirect 
action by the dissemination of truth and the creation and 
organization of public sentiment. 

Successful prohibition in the United States will not 
only serve the best interests of America but it will serve 
the rest of the world, which awaits the outcome of the 
great American adventure. 

Moreover, by international cooperation, American pro- 
hibition forces will help to keep the international liquor 
interests busy defending themselves in other lands rather 
than to permit those interests to concentrate on the effort 
to nullify and finally to destroy prohibition in America. 

The most significant fact in the modern world, indica- 
tive of the future trend of the movement against alcohol- 
ism is that the human factor in modern industry has been 
transformed from the unskilled laborer of yesterday 
whose principal asset was human muscle to the highly 
skilled workman of today whose absolute requirements 
are, not human muscle, but keen eyes, quick wits, steady 
nerves, and clear brains. Beverage alcohol, therefore, is 
doomed because it belongs to a slower and a lower civil- 

Modern Climbing — The modem mountaineer leaves it 
to others to "climb the steep ascent of heaven in peril, 
toil, and pain" ; he prefers a more comfortable way of get- 
ting to the top — -he "follows, by the train." — Dean Inge. 

Faith — Faith is not belief in spite of evidence, but life 
in scorn of consequence. — Kirsopp Lake. 

®ut Morsbip Iprooram 


(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 


"Why do thy disciples transgress tlie traditions of tlie 
elders?" And what weighty traditions they were ! The 
terrible offense of which the disciples were guilty was 
failure to observe the ceremonial washing of hands be- 
fore eating! But Jesus told the critical Pharisees that 
they had nullified the law of God by their traditions. 
They had maneuvered so as to evade their most bounden 
moral responsibilities by every means possible. "Then 
Jesus. . . .departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon." 
While there he responded to the importunate and hum- 
ble appeal of the Syi-ophenician woman to heal her 
daughter. "And Jesus departed from thence and came 
unto the Sea of Ga.lilee." Here he healed many and 
fed the four thousand in the wilderness. 
The Jewish leaders came asking a sign from heaven, 
but Jesus refused, telling them they were unable to 
discern the signs that were already apparent. Then 
he warned his disciple to "beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees and of the Sadducees". Coming into the 
neighborhood of Csesarea Philippi, he elicits from Peter 
a notable confession concerning hiis person — "Thou art 
the Christ the Son of the living God". At this point 
Jesus began to foretell his coming death in Jerusalem, 
and called upon his disciples to renounce self. 
EVENTS— Chapter 17. "And he was transfigured be- 
fore them." It was a wonderful glimpse that was ac- 
corded Peter, James and John into the glories of spir- 
itual realities and into the transcendent character of 
Jesus, and was designed to strengthen their faith in his 
uiiique personality. He assures his disciples that he is 
the "Elijah that was to come". At the foot of tiie 
mountain Jesus cured an epileptic which the disciples 
had failed to cure, and reproved them for their lack of 
faith. For the second time he foretells his death, and 
later in Capernaum he explains to Peter on what 
grounds he pays the temple tribute money and tells 
him how to secure the amount. 

— Chapter 18. The great in the Kingdom of Heaven are 
the humble, and those in high places must give concern 
for the lowly and not cause them to stumble. God is 
greatly concerned about the least of his followers even 
as a shepherd gives special care to the one unfortunate 
sheep out of a large flock. One must deal with a 
wrongdoer patiently and forgive him. Severe punish- 
ment is meted out to him who is the recipient of God's 
forgiving grace and yet treats his fellowmen relent- 

ter 19. "Has a man the right to divorce his wife for 
every cause?" inquired the Pharisees insincerely. Je- 
sus replied there was but one legitimate cause for di- 
vorce, namely infidelity to marriage vows. After bless- 
ing some little children brought to him, Jesus is asked 
by a rich young man what he must do to inherit 
eternal life and he points out the commandments and 
then demands that he part with his wealth that is in- 

Chapter 20. First we have the parable of the laborers 
in the vineyard, illustrating God's right to bestow upon 
his servants as he chooses. Jesus a third time foretells 
his death. He hears the request of the mother of James 
and John for a place of preferment, emphasizes the 
dignity of service and cures two blind men. 
THE LAST SUNDAY— Chapter 21. Here occurs 
the triumphal entry, the cleansing of the temple, curs- 
ing of the fig tree, silencing of the chief priests, and 
the speaking of the parables of the two sons and of the 
wicked tenants. — G. S. B. 

PAGE 10 


JANUARY 21, 1928 

;. L. MILLER, 
urertown, Virgini: 

SUNDAY sc^.00, 

'iy-' MAGAZINE SECTION '^5'<. 

I. STUCKEY, Editor 
Asliland, OtilD 


0. C. STARN. 

General Secretary 
Gratis, OIlio 


Ashland, Ohio 

The Youn^ People's Division 

By Rev. George H. Jones 

Young people are the raw material which 
nature has assembled for the building of 
men and women. This period of construc- 
tion is divided into three parts usually des- 
ignated, Early, Middle and Later Adoles- 
cence. During the period of early adoles- 
cence which lasts approximately from 
twelve to fifteen, nature devotes herself 
largely to physical changes; she rebuilds 
the body of a child into that of an adult. 
Old organs are modified and strengthened, 
and new powers assert themselves. 

Having constructed the body of a man or 
a woman, nature now awakens the emo- 
tional nature of an adult. At this age the 
fires of youth burn most fiercely, and are 
uncontrolled. Middle adolescence follows 
with an intensified condition. This covers 
the fifteenth, sixteenth and seventeenth 
years. Reason here begins to better its 
control. The nature of a man or a woman 
is possessed VTithout the mature thinking 
powers of an adult. 

Following this is a longer period of matur- 
ing powers, which future discoveries and 
experience may subdivide again, but for the 
present we have what is known as later 
adolescence and early maturity. This per- 
iod covers the years from eighteen to 
twenty-four. At the end of this period the 
intellectual equipment is about complete. 
However these changes are going on all 
the time with no well-defined limits to any 
one. It will be well to remember that the 
physical changes are the dominant ones in 
the early period; emotional changes char- 
acterize the second, and intellectual recon- 
struction is the chief element in the third. 

In recognition of these needs of adoles- 
cence and early maturity, knowledge and 
equipment combined with unfailing patience 
are essential to a fair measure of success. 
Finding ourselves with adolescent life be- 
ginning and slowly perfecting itself into 
maturity, our opportunity is unexcelled — 
and final. There is need of character aids 
of every kind, particularly Christian. Wor- 
ship aids that will make service for God 
an increasing purpose, are a vital neces- 
sity. Right associations are the secret of 
attitudes, so that examples are potentially 
the greatest here. Motive aids are invalu- 
able, here are instilled the impulses which 
will function and inspire under any and all 
circumstances. "The stirrings of those am- 
bitions which are to issue in great deeds 
begin to manifest themselves, now, the sym- 
pathies and affections become more intense 
now, the great choices and decisions are 
made now, the heroic spirit becomes domi- 
nant and ideals are set up now, the temp- 
tations open their deadly assaults now, the 
I'eason begins to exercise itself; a period of 
strife, and tumult, and strain, and of high 
resolve, of peril and of victory, comes." 
To this fateful period we address ourselves 
through administration, through organiza- 
tion and through teaching forces. Our pro- 
gram must be large enough and sufficiently 
comprehensive to meet the needs of our 
young people. Our answer to the challenge 
in past years has been a sorry failure. Our 

failures seem due largely to our confusion 
regarding the educational requirements of 
each age. 

I. Organization Essentials 

1. A Superintendent or Director. A ma- 
ture person who appreciates the interests 
and needs of young people. 

2. A Secretary. Some young person ca- 
pable of secretarial work. 

3. Teachers. Adults with an intelligent, 
sympathetic understanding of youth, a. 

4. Committees, — b. Life Work. c. Social 

II. Departments 
a. Intermediate, b. Seniors, c. Young 

III. Pupils 
a. Early Adolescence, 12-13-14. b. Mid- 
dle Adolescence, 15-16-17. c. Later Ado- 
lescence and Early Maturity, 18-24. 
IV. Equipment 
(Helpful, but not absolutely essential): 
a. Separate Class Rooms, b. Maps. c. 
Blackboard, d. Books. e. Pictures. — 
(Copies of famous paintings.) f. Stereop- 
ticon. Moving Picture Machine, etc. 

V. Lessons 

a. Biographical-^Biblical and Mission- 
ary character studies, b. Ethical, c. His- 
torical, d. Literary, e. Denominational. 

VI. Classes 

The necessity for three classes can be 
readily seen. An attempt to organize the 
division with less than three classes vsall 
find the age groups unwilling to mix, this 
makes the need of these three departments 
imperative, especially where there are 
enough students for that number of classes. 
Constructive Suggestions 

A program of constructive spiritual 
growth will include a monthly theme 
ai-ound which may be built all material, 
both Biblical and extra- Biblical, that will 
root habits of reverence, loyalty, self-re- 
straint, aspiration and consecration. Wor- 
ship is vital to the growth of these char- 

The organized classes vsdth all oJ;her 
young people's organizations in the church 
ought to find the means within this divisoin, 
of effectively correlating all successful 
plans and purposes. I tis in this period 
that impressions of youth and the forma- 
tion of habits become fixed and the charac- 
ter takes on a permanency that seldom or 
never changes. 

Young People and Leadership 

Leaders who can and will lead must come 
from among the young people who are 
concerned. Adult leadership should be 
simply intelligent sympathy and tactful su- 
pervision, always leaving the actual exe- 
cution of details to the young leaders them- 
selves. Leadership training is the most 
difficult task confronting the cliurch today. 
Initiative must be encouraged, but not left 
to run wild. Leaders learn to lead by prac- 
tice. There is no lack of supply of youth- 
ful leaders. There are always magnetic, 
vii-ile personalities ready to lead in almost 
every group. Every community produces 

such individuals. The test of adult ability 
and the church's vitality is found in get- 
ting such persons yoked to a fellowship 
with Jesus. Fine ideals and habits then 
naturally follow. A program of leadership 
training has now become such a necessity 
that every denominational leader realizes 
its importance. The need will only be met, 
however, when adequate provision has been 
made, in schools, students and funds. Such 
a training vidll include ability to lead in 
worship, in social gatherings, in physical 
recreation and in intellectual attitudes. 

Youth always expresses itself. The di- 
rection of its expression is the guarantee 
of its future. Home restraints, church in- 
spiration and control of community environ- 
ment are the means by which the character 
of our youth is made. 


For the Division: 1. Youth and the 
church — Maus. 

2. Handbook for Workers with Young 
People. Thompson. 

For the Department: 1. Intermediates: 
Worker and His Work — Levrfs. a. Interme- 
diate Department — Foster. 

2. Seniors: a. The Senior Boy — Foster, 
b. The Girl and Her Religion — Slattery. 

3. Young People, a. The Challenge of 
Youth — Stearns, b. The Church's Program 
for Young People — Mayer. 

General Suggestions for Worship, Inspi- 
ration and recreation. 

1. Hymnal for American Youth — Smith. 

2. Song and Worship Book — Stock. 

3. Phunology — Harbin. 

4. Ice Breakers — Heister. 

Editor's Select Notes 
On the Sunday School Lesson 

(Leesson for January 29) 

The Growing Fame of Jesus 

Scripture Lesson— Mark 3:7-12; 6:53-56. 
Devotional Reading — Isaiah 60:1-9. 
Golden Text — The common people heard 
hun gladly.— Mark 12:37. 

Introductory Note 

The events of the first passage occurred 
somewhere on the shore of the Sea of Gal- 
ilee in midsummer of A. D. 28, the second 
year of Christ's ministry. The place of the 
second passage is the land of Gennesaret, 
northeast of the Sea of Galilee, in April 
A. D. 29, the third year of his ministry. 
At this period of Christ's ministry his pop- 
ularity was great and the disciples had 
gathered about him in such numbers as to 
overwhelm and burden him. The multi- 
tudes were so great and the calls for heal- 
ing so many that he and the twelve could 
not find time to eat. 

Let the aim of this lesson study be to 
discover the elements of greatness in 
Christ's character and work, wliich win 
men unto himself. 

Comments on the Text 

(From Illustrated Quarterly) 
7. Withdrew. From the city of Caper- 
naum. The sea, "which in the Gospels al- 
ways means the Sea of Galilee." "He 
withdrew because he would be safer on the 
open beach, with 'the boat' always in at- 
tendance, than in the narrow streets of 
Capernaum." Remember that after the heal- 
ing of the man with the withered hand on 
the Sabbath the Pharisees and Herodians 
plotted to kill Jesus. A great multitude. 

JANUARY 21, 1928 


PAGE 11 

From all these separated regions. Probably 
they cainped on the beach. Hearing what 
he did. Not his teaching but his deeds; 
shallow reasons, drawing sensation-seekers. 

8. Idumea. Edom, the inheritance of 
Esau. It lay south of Palestine, on both 
sides of the Dead Sea. Beyond the Jordan. 
Called Perea. "These verses show how far 
Jesus was known at this time." 

9. A small boat to be in constant at- 
tendance on him. He could preach better 
Crom it, and escape the crowds if necessary. 

10. There were in every Eastern crowd, 
as still there are are, a very large number 
Df poor people afflicted with terrible dis- 
aases, plagues, "literally, scourges, pesti- 
lence or disease being regarded as a stroke 
from a divine hand." Others had been 
lealed merely by touching Christ's garment 
Dr his hand, and why should not they also ? 

11. And the unclean spirits fell down 
before him. "It is worthy of notice that 
the afflicted people "fell upon him", but 
the unclean spii'its 'fell down before him,' 
md this not out of love or devotion, but 
3ut of abject fear, dreading lest he should 
irive them out of the 'possessed,' and send 
;hem before their time to their destined 
torment." Thou art the Son of God. The 
Messiah, the earthly incarnation of Deity, 
rhese evil spirits, being of the invisible 
vorld, seem to have had earlier knowledge 
;han any man of Christ's nature and mis- 
sion; that is, earlier than any man who did 
lot learn of it through an angel. 

12. Charged them much. Strictly 
iharged, Christ would wait for his friends, 
'or such men as Peter, to make the great 
iiscovery and proclaim it. 

Immediately after these verses comes the 
ist of the twelve disciples whom Jesus 
;hose to be the leaders in his kingdom 
;hrough the training to be received by 
neans of their close connection with him- 
self. See lesson 10 for a fuller study of 

Between chapters 3 and 6 stretches a 
large portion of Mark's Gospel, much of 
which we study in the following lessons. 

6:53. Gennesaret. The plain northeast 
jf the Sea of Galilee, which is for that rea- 
son often called by its name. 

54. Knew him. They had doubtless 
many of them been in Capernaum and the 
Dther places where Jesus had taught. 

55. Ran about. All who had or knew of 
sick people made all possible haste to get 
them to the healer before he left the re- 

56. Villages, . . . cities. Villages were 
distinguished from cities by their size, and 
also usually by the Tact that the city was 
surrounded by a wall. Marketplace. "Near 
the gates within the city were to be found 
3pen places, the centers of communal life. 
here contracts were entered into, assem- 
blies for judicial or deliberate purposes 
were held, buying and selling took place, 
md public announcements were made. Here 
was the center of social intercourse in gen- 
3ral. Here strangers who had no friend 
in the city passed the night." 

And besought him that they might touch 
if it were but the border of his garment. 
Phis was very different from the rough 
pressing upon Jesus mentioned in the first 
part of this lesson. This crowd was rever- 
ent, and full of faith. They did not "knock 
against" him, but humbly begged permis- 
sion to touch — not his sacred person, but 
the mere hem of his garment. And as 
many as touched him were made whole. 
"Such numbers came to receive succor that 
the laying on of his hands was no longer 
possible. But faith, not personal contact, 

was the condition of healing. The request 
to be allowed to touch the hem of his robe 
sufficed to prove that humility and trust 
were there, and with these his loving kind- 
ness had free course." 

Practical Suggestions 

It is not strange that our Lord withdrew 
from the scenes of criticism, harshness and 
cruelty. He never remains in such an at- 
mosphere. Those who dwell in such an en- 
vironment, must abide without the divine 

How rapidly Christ's fame spread in his 
own day; it goes even farther and faster 
today, and everywhere it tells of untold 
blessing brought to mankind, and not of 
ambition and self-seeking. 

It is inevitable that there should be un- 
ceasing warfare between Christianity and 
uncleanness and wickedness; it was so in 
Christ's own day, and it will ever be so. 

Christ did not wish any tribute paid to 
his character by the lips of demons, and 
he who thinks it matters not how crooked, 
or dishonest or unclean in life he may be, 
if only his belief is correct and he calls 
Christ by the proper names, will hear, if 
he listens the Lord's rebuke, "Hold thy 

Then Christ had performed one miracle, 
he was no less able to accomplish another, 
because he was infinite in power and re- 

Faith that reaches forth the hand for 
healing and cleansing is never unrewarded. 


Warsaw, Indiana 

L. V. KING. 








YounS People's and Junior Topics in THE ANGELUS 




neral Secrcta 






13th St 

. N 





The Endeavorers present at the late Gen- 
eral Conference voted unanimously to have 
a new appeal this year. Our efforts this 
year are centered upon Krypton, Kentucky, 
as you have read before in this column. It 
was decided also that we refer to C. E. 
Week as Krypton Tithe Week. Every so- 
ciety leader ought to take this suggestion 
and cherish it, not only for the good of 
Krypton missions but also for the opportu- 
nity to present the program of tithing in 
such an effective way. It is our plan to 
ask every one in the society to tithe their 
income during that week and give the tithe 
to Krypton missions, excepting that which 
is used regularly each week for other 
Christian work. If this is conscientiously 
done, our obligation to Krypton can be 
cared for in one week. The Booster Com- 
mittee will take up the plan at this point 
and report your efforts. We bespeak for 
this worthy committee your finest and 
heartiest support. 

National C. E. President. 


Tlie appeal which appears above this ar- 
ticle from tne hand of our National Chris- 
tian Endeavor President, Rev. E. M. Rid- 
dle, gives you an outline of the effort which 
is being put forth by your National Board 
for the gathering on of funds for our new 
project, viz., the support of the Krypton 

Let me go a little into detail concerning 
just what we expect from each society. 
Frequent inquiries come to the desk of the 
National Secretary and the Chairman of 
the Booster Committee as to what means 
is to be used to raise the money for this 
work. At the late National Conference the 
decision was made to make one splendid 
effort to reach the sum we desire by settiner 
aside a time when each Endeavorer will 
TITHE for the period of ONE WEEK and 
set aside this portion for this specific work. 
After considerable discussion it was de- 
cided to make this week the week in FEB- 
RUARY which is observed as CHRISTIAN 

ENDEAVOR WEEK throughout the whole 
world. So in a word this is what we are 
asking you to do: 

Begin at once (we have waited purpose- 
ly this long that you might not forget it) 
and plan to make an every-member tithe 
on this particular week. In the closing 
meeting, preferably the regular Sunday eve- 
ning service, have an impressive service 
when the "tithes are brought into the store- 
house of the Lord." We would suggest 
that you go a bit further than the Presi- 
dent suggests and bring in the whole tithe 
of the week and then make a gift to the 
Lord covering the usual church and benev- 
olent budget. 

Now listen to this appeal. If every so- 
ciety will do this we will have enough, yes, 
and even to spare, for the work of the 
Krypton field. This is by far the most 
perfect plan for the raising of the funds 
and at the same time it gives the Tenth 
Legion an opportunity to function, a de- 
partment which is so often neglected and 
so easily dismissed from the mind. When 
you get the National Secretary's letter and 
"return card" answer it at once with the 
WEEK TITHE." Yours in his sei-vice, 
Chairman Booster Committee. 


By the time you are reading this notice 
no doubt someone in your C. E. society or 
the pastor of the church will have received 
a communication, by letter, from the Sec- 
retary and National Booster Committee. 

We are very anxious that all the Endeav- 
orers cooperate in observing C. E. Week as 
outlined in that letter. If you are reading 
this and have not heai'd anj'thing about a 
letter coming into your society inquire 
around and see whether or not your pastor 
or one of your officers has forgotten to 
mention anything about it. Of course, 
Brethren officers and pastors don't do such 
things — but some folks do. 

The first ten societies sending in their 
pledge cards will receive HONORABLE 
MENTION on this page. BOOST FOR 
YOUR OWN C. E. Your Secretary, 


PAGE 12 


JANUARY 21, 1928 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle 
was a great correspondent 

Smithville-Steiling Church Supports Endowment Fund 

Two congregations comprise this cliurch 
and are about 12 miles apart. Smithville 
is located between Orrville and Wooster, 
and Sterling is about four miles from Ritt- 
man. Services are held at both places but 
the congregations are one organization. 
They have separate Sunday schools and 
Christian Endeavors. 

The building at Sterling is frame, but in 
good repair. Smithville has a splendid 
brick building on which they recently can- 
celed all indebtedness. 

Brother Morton Sands is the pastor and 
has done good work and is well liked. Two 
of our splendid young men in the ministry 
came from this church. Brother King who 
is pastor at New Lebanon and Brother 
Starn who is serving the congregation at 
Gratis. The churches that are producing 
men for the ministry I find alive and spir- 

I found the people here interested in the 
college and willing to share in the respon- 
sibility of making it a greater school. 

Brother Sands who is an Ashland grad- 
uate, gave me every aid in making the 
canvass and helped to make my work a 
pleasure. While there I made several vis- 
its to Wooster which is only six miles from 
Smithville. I gave the stereopticon pic- 
tures one night and preached on another 
occasion in private homes in Wooster. At 
these gatherings about thirty were present. 
They were composed of members of Smith- 
ville, Fairhaven and Homerville churches 
who are located in this place. Brother 
Sands is holding a service every Wednes- 
day night in different homes. The women 
have organized a local W. M. S. and gave 
me $50.00 for the endowment. 

The total gift of the Smithville-Sterling 
congregations was .$1,73.5.00. 

The gift of the Wooster W. M. S. was 
$50.00, making a total of $1,785.00 for this 
report. W. S. BELL. 


After spending fourteen years of service 
in three chui'ches in the Mid- West District, 
we accepted a call from the Loree church 
in Indiana and are now nicely located in 
their very commodious parsonage. We feel 
very much at home surrounded by old time 

Our last years of service in the Mid- 
West were spent at Beaver City, Nebraska. 
Like all the other years spent in the Mid- 
West, these were very happy years and in 
a measure at least profitable to the church 
and community. We will not soon forget 
the good folks at Beaver City. May the 
good Lord continue to prosper in every good 

After the usual receptions and farewells 
we left Beaver City the latter part of 
August, spending a month en route visiting 
with relatives in Kansas, Oklahoma, Mis- 
souri and Illinois, arriving in the Hoisier 
state in ample time to open our work with 

We have been very kindly and generously 
received. The three months that have al- 
ready gone by have been very pleasant in- 
deed. Perhaps the most important happen- 

ing since coming on the field was the re- 
vival meetings held. 

Our meeting at Loree was held the first 
part of November. In this meeting I was 
ably assisted by singing Evangelist H. E. 
Richer and his good wife of Peru. The 
weather was ideal and the crowds excel- 
lent. As a direct result of the meeting 
twelve were adedd to the church by con- 
fession of faith and baptism and five by 
letter. Others are weighing the matter 
quite seriously. These two weeks were full 
of pleasure for the pastor as he witnessed 
the earnestness and loyalty of the entire 
membership. We feel that special mention 
should be made of the way in which the 
young people responded to the leadership 
of Brother Richer in the song service. 
Every evening found them in their places 
in the choir. 

We have a live Christian Endeavor So- 
ciety here. They have been handicapped 
in having a very poor place in which to 
hold their meetings, but we have plans laid 
which will, when completed, give them a 
much better place for their devotional 
meetings and whei-e their talents can be 
used and developed. 

The Sunday school is a regular bee-hive 
of activity, and is making advancement un- 
der the efl'icient leadership of Brother W. 
A. Shinn. Our high mark for attendance 
since our coming was 278. The Sunday 

school rendered a very beautiful Christmas 
pantomime — "It Came to Pass in These 
Days", on Christmas eve. 

After being called to the Loree church 
for full time service we were persuaded to 
give a. part of our time to the church at 
Burlington. Here also we have found a 
very responsive people. 

We held a meeting in the Burlington 
church immediately following the meeting 
at Loree. In this rneeting we were assisted 
by Brother George Heflflin and wife of 
Kokomo who are members of the Friends 
church. Our labors with them were very 
pleasant. Here, though there were no ac- 
cessions to the church, we experienced a 
good old-fashioned revival. We believe that 
some hindrances wer^ overcome and seed 
sovsm which will bear fruit in the near fu- 

We are happy for the good reports com- 
ing to us through the Evangelist from 
other places in the homeland and from the 
lands beyond. Our prayer is, that the year 
1928 may be one of great advancement in 
the cause of righteousness. 



It was the writer's privilege to spend 
nine days in a Bible Institute with the 
Bethel church near Berne, Indiana. Rev. 
John M. Parr is the pastor and he is doing 
a fine piece of work. I learned to know 
the Bethel pastor while the writer was 
pastor at Fillmore, California. Brother 
Parr and family spent some months at 
Fillmore and thus we became friends. This 
friendship has been maintained through the 
years and I counted it a real pleasure to 
be privileged to fellowship witli him and 
his people in this special campaign. 

The people of this congregation are stu- 
dents of the Word. In one respect this was 

JANUARY 21, 1928 


PAGE 13 

the best meeting in which I led during the 
past months. Tlie Bible studies were the 
best in average attendance. To Dallas 
Center still goes the honor of having the 
largest number in any one study but they 
must give way to the Bethel church in the 
matter of average attendance. The offer- 
ing was next to the largest when length 
of time is considered. When the financial 
conditions, due to crop failure, are consid- 
ered, the offering was excellent. This in- 
stitute work was in way of preparation for 
the special meeting to be led by Rev. F. 
G. Coleman, beginning January 2. The 
work done should bear fruit in this coming 
campaign and I am expecting a fine report 
from this meeting. 

My home during my stay with the 
Bethel church was with Brother and Sister 
Parr. They know how to care for the 
minister. Everything possible for my com- 
fort was gladly done. I shall remember 
my stay with them and shall recall, with 
pleasure, my fellowship with the members 
of the congregation. 

This meeting with Brother Parr closes 
my work with the Evangelistic and Bible 
Study League for this season. The Lord 
has blessed in the work and I am pi'aying 
that the seed sown may bear a rich fruit- 
age in the months ahead. My work with 
the pastors has been most enjoyable and 
I am convinced the real need everywhere 
is teaching and preaching the Word. 

J. C. BEAL. 


Some time has elapsed since our last let- 
ter in this paper but we would not have 
you think that it is due to any lack of in- 
terest in the Lord's work. During the 
Thanksgiving vacation at Ashland College, 
a team of four splendid young students 
came to our church to do service for the 
Lord. The short stay of these California 
men with us, not only proved to be a spir- 
itual blessing to our community but it also 
increased the fellowship between Ashland 
College and our church. The members have 
learned to look fonvard to the coming of 
the Gospel Teams with eager interest. 

J. C. Beal gave us a week of Bible study 
during the middle of December. We might 
say to those who have never seen Brother 
Beal that he is a man who knows how to 
cut the Bread of Life. His service is spon- 
sored by the Bible Study League. Rev. 
Coleman is to hold our revival meeting for 
us this month. We are trusting that the 
Lord will bless us through the efforts of 
this brother. May we have the support of 
prayer from you that this meeting will be 
to God's honor and glory, in the saving of 
souls. In closing I would not have you 
think that we are always on the mountain 
top. Our church has its obstacles as do 
many other churches. Yet I know that our 
pastor, John M. Parr, will receive a desir- 
able reward for his faithful service, by per- 
mitting God to use him to defeat the evil 

Church Reporter. 


After some delay we will try to inform 
the brotherhood regarding the work of our 
circuit. Since coming to Grafton a year 
ago there have been many changes. We 
have not yet made a great outward show 
of progress, but we are made to believe 
that there has been real work in prepar- 
ing the foundation for the church of the 
future. There have been some discourag- 

ing features of the work. The Grafton 
church is made up of a laboring class of 
people and there are only a few who are 
able to help forge ahead financially. When 
we came to this field there seemed to be 
hope of securing financial help to put the 
church on its feet and establish her going. 
Since such hopes have vanished it has put 
some in doubt and discouragement, and this 
is but natural on top of the failure of two 
of the best glasses houses in the city, which 
were destroyed by fire, causing many peo- 
ple to be without work for most of the year. 
And besides, as is generally the case, there 
are some who pull back rather than for- 

There has been an effort made to ally 
the Grafton and Terra Alta churches into 
a circuit for some time, as the Terra Alta 
church has been without a pastor for near- 
ly two years. The district secretary and 
others have finally accomplished this, and 
we are now serving these two churches. 
The Grafton people are somewhat disap- 
pointed that they cannot have services every 
Sunday, but we are hoping it will be over- 
come. Our Sunday school attendance is 
fair and we have an average congregation 
to preach to. Some of our best members 
are taking hold again vnth all their might. 

Our Christmas program took place on 
Monday night, the 26th, and it was very 
good for a mission church. We give credit 
to the patient, hard-working committee, 
Mrs. Howell, Mrs. Lake and Mrs. Vander- 
grift. They were even surprised themselves 
at the result. The greatest Christmas gift 
was a pair of twin boys, born to Brother 
and Sister Sherman Reed. They were two 
and a half hours' late, but they were very 
happily received just after midnight. We 
hope they will be added to our Cradle Roll 
and later be a blessing to the church. 

One thing that is encouraging, and that 
is, we have the church debt down to less 
than fifty dollars, and we expect to burn 
the last note before summer comes. After 
this is accomplished, we believe there will 
be a more encouraging spirit both among 
the church members and the outsiders. With 
fifty little folks in the Sunday school, and 
most of them staying for church, we can- 
not think of giving up. We covet your 
prayers and assistance in the work here. 

Terra Alta 

Terra Alta is not a new place to the 
brotherhood, but it sems to be a hard place 
to locate a pastor. Why, we do not know 
(As Jesus said regarding a certain matter, 
"Ye shall understand hereafter"), for it 
seems there is as fine a community there 
as can be found anywhere in tlie United 
States. They are Brethren, and they are 
active, and they can pay for what they get. 
We never wait a minute for our check, and 
they take their pastor into their homes, 
and make him one of the family. The writ- 
er has a vision of a greater Brethren 
church at this place. It is certain the 
church should be in town, and they admit 
it. Tliere are many who would attend if 
they had the advantage. We are planning 
a real revival campaign in the spring, and 
expect to make a complete canvass of the 
town and country round about. 

One thing we must not forget to tell, and 
that is about the gratification of a desire. 
For more than fifty years it has been the 
desire of the writer to have a stereopticon 
lecture outfit. Brother A. R. Vandergrift 
of Grafton presented us with one of the 
best. We are proud of it, and gave a lec- 
ture entitled, "The Star of the East" in 
four churches during Christmas week. For 
these we have had many compliments and 

have standing invitations to "come again." 
We are trying to keep the Cross and the 
shed blood before us in all we do or say. 
Asking an interest in your prayers, we are 
yours in his name. 



The first of September Brother Harold 
Frye came to take up the work left vacant 
by Brother Mayes moving to Des Moines, 

In the four months he has been here, he 
has faithfully broken the Bread of Life to 

The prayer meetings have grown till 
sometimes they have outgrown the lecture 
room. There has been an average attend- 
ance of 33 for the last three months. We 
finished the study of the Book of Romans 
begun by Brother Mayes. We are now 
studying 1 and 2 Thessalonians. 

One of the outstanding events has been 
the raising of the money to pay off the 
church debt. 

Our average attendance at Sunday school 
last year was 202, a decided increase over 
the previous year. All the departments of 
the church are moving forward. 

We expect Sister Frye and Helen Louise 
home in a few days from the Milledgeville 

At tne quarterly business meeting, Janu- 
ary 4, the writer was chosen church corre- 
spondent. ALICE GARBER. 




The completion of the new Brethren 
church is near at hand. Contractor Jacob 
Moneyheffer has made commendable pro- 
gress, and it appears now that the new 
structure will be ready for dedication, about 
the first of March. The general contractor 
and his carpenters plan to finish their 
work in about three more weeks, then the 
building will be given over to the heat and 
electrical contractors, who have their ma- 
terial ready to proceed. The Wonder Kil- 
gen Organ whicn is a part of the equip- 
ment of this large and modern church j)lant 
has arrived, and will be installed as soon 
as the carpenters finish their work. When 
the building with new equipment is com- 
pleted it will furnish one of the largest 
and finest church buildings in Northern In- 
diana. The Brethren congregation has 
grown to be the largest one in Goshen, 
and is now completing the third building 
adventure in 25 years, each one being nec- 
essary to give its membership ample room 
to worship. — Goshen Daily Democrat. 


It has been a long, long .time since I 
wrote an article for the Brethren Evange- 
list, our faithful visitor, telling of events 
in the brotherhood we otherwise would not 

I have been blamed for quoting Scripture 
on every occasion during any conversation 
in reference to the facts discussed and here 
I come again, "Line upon line, precept upon 
precept" with a v/ord commending our be- 
loved paper to alL But why say more ? 
Those who read, do not need it and those 
who do not take the paper will not know it. 
But I am forcibly impressed to do so. 

In my wanderings from place to place it 
is months sometimes before I get the 
paper. Hence it is that at present, I am 
reading oack numbers. But they are food 

PAGE 14 


JANUARY 21, 1928 

for my soul, giving me information, inspi- 
ration and touching the tender cords of my 

Without the paper how would we receive 
the wonderful messages our editor. Broth- 
er Baer, gives us? When I read from his 
pen I can see him just as he stood years 
ago before his eager listeners and as I 
hung on the precious words as they fell 
from his lips. 

Then Brother Shively with his biograph- 
ies — how I love biography — and this re- 
freshing of our minds concerning the de- 
parted ones is to me a blessing. As I 
looked into the pictured face of Brother 
Kilhefner, how vividly came to my mind 
the good work he did and how the broth- 
erhood lamented his untimely end. 

What a poet Brother Yoder is! And this 
one on "Sympathy" touches us and puts 
our inward thoughts into deep meditation. 
Anything from his pen is inspiring. It 
was from him I received my first mail from 
across the ocean. 

Then Sister Gribble comes with her 
"Praise the Lords" in the midst of sacri- 
fices, lier news and so many things we love 
and want to know about relative to our 
African missions and missionaries. What 
a blessing her pen is ? 

Then too there is Brother Bell and the 
College campaign. I pray every day for 
his success but when I pray for the college 
and have not access to the church paper, I 
can but wonder and wonder how it is pro- 
gressing. The Lord bless and reward him 
for keeping on despite his great bereave- 

Then, Brother Bame's appreciation of 
Brother urion Bowman is a stirring ap- 
peal itself to the unconverted. As I read 
the words of Brethren Beachler and Bame 
and looked into the finely chiseled features 
as shown in the picture of Brother Bow- 
man and remembered all his great work 
for the cliurch and his promptness in an- 
swering correspondence and contributions, 
I was made to feel almost a personal loss. 
I surely do feel with the loss to the church. 

Surely such a life has brought many into 
closer touch with Christ and impelled many 
to try the clean, true way. 

I find when I start to write there is no 
place to stop, but this letter is now long, 
though many, many more things could be 
said. And I had intended to say more in 
reference to the value of our church paper. 

How glad we are for Brother Beal's suc- 
cess, and that he is being so wonderfully 
used of the Lord. The Bible Study and 
Evangelistic League is silently bearing 
fruit as leaven in meal. 

How we could write more as the Hebrew 
letter says, in appreciation of the writings 
of Brethren Oberholtzer, D.D., Bowman, 
Bauman, Crick, Ullom, but time and space 
fail us. In closing let us exhort each one 
to try earnestly to get every member to 
read our church paper. 




OCTOBER 4, 5, 6, 7, 1927 

The Brethren churches of Ohio assembled 
in conference at Canton, October 4, with 
Moderator 0. C. Starn in charge. The de- 
votional period was in charge of Elder 
Floyd Sibert, pastor at Rittman and Spring- 
field Center. After a song by the audience 
Elder F. C. Vanator, pastor of Canton 
church, welcomed the delegates in a very 
gracious way. Brother Vanator then called 
for all the ministers to stand that those 

present might see and know them. A song 
was sung by the audience. 

Moderator Starn then made some an- 
nouncements and appointed the following 
Credential Committee, R. F. Porte, Lester 
King, Mrs. M. L. Sands, Floyd Sibert, 
Miss Vina Snyder. Song by the congrega- 

Elder R. F. Porte then brought the Vice- 
Moderator's sermon to the conference, on 
the theme, "Spiritual Fountains in Spiritual 
Deserts." This was a fine discourse filled 
with much food for thought. The session 
closed with song and benediction. 

.I'ednesday Morning 
Devotions were led by Elder George Pon- 
tius, pastor at Fairhaven and Homerville. 
Business was taken up and minutes of pre- 
vious session were read and approved. The 
Credential Committee made a partial re- 
port. Dr. C. A. Game, Elder Geo. S. Baer 
and Elder F. C. Vanator were electei as 
Committee on Committees. Treasurer's re- 
port was read and accepted. It follows: 

Balance carried forward S33.36 

Credential Fees, (Fremont) 35.75 

Evening Offering, C.42 

Evening Offering, 12.02 

Additional Cred. Fees, Dayton Ch. . . 5.25 

Total, $92.80 


S. M. Loose, Memorial Wreath $ 2.00 

M. L. Sands, Secretary Fee, 10.00 

Brethren Pub Co. (Programs) 3.00 

G. S. Baer (Ohio Miss'n Bd.) 50.00 

M. L. Sands (Postage Resolution) . . .70 

M. L. Sands (Statistical Post) 75 

M. L. Sands (Cred. Blanks Pst) 65 

Total ;$G7.10 

Balance on hand to date $25.70 

M. L. SANDS, Treasurer. 
The Statistician's report was read and ap- 
proved. It is as follows. 

No. Churches in District 31 

No. Churches Reported 27 

No. Church Houses 28 

No. Parsonages 7 

Other Property 2 


Number of Male Members 1778 

Number of Female Members 2531 

Total Number Members 4309 

Added by Letter Etc., 95 

Added by Baptism 249 

Reclaimed 6 

Total additions 350 

Lost by death, letter, etc 97 

Net gain for year 253 

Revivals held 15 

Prayer Meetings held 13 

Average attendance 20 


No. of Deacons 78 

No. of Deaconesses 57 

No. of Elders reported 29 

Valuations, Church Houses, etc., $446,300.00 
Parsonages 30,800.00 

Total $484,400.00 

Finances, Money Paid out, etc., 

Pastor's Salary $ 27,436.00 

Evangelistic Services 1,625.88 

Current Expenses 10,126.87 

Improvements 16,010.99 

District Missions 1,443.84 

Home Missions 1,675.19 

Foreign Missions 3,010.26 

Superannuated Ministers 302.44 

Brethren Home 282.95 

Ashland College 295.74 

Brethren Pub. Co 380.61 

Miscellaneous 12,268.48 

Total paid out 74,858.57 

Amount in Treas. Mar. 31, 1927. . 1,357.98 

Song by the audience. 

On motion it was decided to have 7 mem- 
bers on the Board of Evangelists, and the 
Committee on Committees reported the 
nominations of the following men: C. A, 
Bame, Martin Shively, M. L. Sands, W. H. 
Beachler, 0. C. Starn, R. F. Porte, F. C. 
Vanator. They were elected. 

This committee also reported the nomina- 
tion of E. F. Miller as member of the Ohio 
Mission Board. He was elected. 

Elder G. S. Baer, president of the Ohio 
Mission Board reported all mission points 
in fine condition and work in general very 
good. He also read the report of R. A. 
Hazen as Treasurer. 


Beginning October 15th, 1926 and Ending 
September 30th, 1927. 

General Fund 
Statement -of Cash Receipts and Payments 

Balance on hand Oct. 15th, 1926 . .$ 331.77 

Ashland $ 150.00 

Bryan 100.00 

Buckeye City 16.00 

Camden 30.00 

Canton 70.00 

Columbus 20.00 

Dayton 270.00 

Fair Haven 64.00 

Fremont 30.00 

Glenford "... 80.00 

Gratis 100.00 

Gretna 54.00 

Homerville 20.00 

Louisville 129.14 

Mansfield 44.00 

Miamisburg 15.00 

Middlebranch 50.00 

Mount Zion 20.00 

New Lebanon 8U.00 

Pleasant Hill 25.00 

Rittman 20.00 

Salem 50.00 

Smithville-Sterling 80.00 

Springfield Center 25.00 

West Alexandria 74.00 

Williamstown 50.00 

Total $1,997.91 


Columbus $ 200.00 

Fremont 366.00 

Mansfield 733.00 

Rittman-Springfield Center 87.50 

Misc. Expense — P't'g, Postage, etc 25.00 
Transfer to the Ashland Bldg. & 

Loan Co., Deposit 200.00 

Balance on hand Sept. 30th, 1927 

(First National Bank) $ 386.41 

Church Extension Fund 
Statement of Cash Receipts and Payments: 
Balance on hand Oct. 15th, 1926 . .$ 252.43 

Balance on Rittman note 245.00 

Interest on Rittman note 7.60 

Interest on Brethren Publishing 

Co., note 25.50 

Interest on Springfield Center note 8.85 
To apply on Principal — Springfield 

Center note 5.00 

Interest — Ashland Bldg. & Loan 

Co., per pass-book 14.45 

Received from Ohio Conference 

through M. L. Sands 75.00 

Total $ 633.83 


Balance on hand Sept. 30th, 1927 

(The Ashland Bldg & Loan Co.) $ 633.83 

JANUARY 21, 1928 


PAGE 15 

General Fund: 

Cash on hand, First Nat'l Bank ..$ 386.41 
The Ashland Bldg. & Loan Co. . . 200.00 

Total $ 586.41 

Church Extension Fund 

Casli on hand, The Ashland Bldg. 
& Loan Co $ 633.83 

Notes Receivable: 

Brethren Publishing Co $ 425.00 

Springfield Center Church 290.00 

Total $1,348.83 



Summary of Both Funds 

General Fund $ 586.41 

Church Expense Fund 1,348.83 

Total $1,935.24 

On motion the Ohio Mission Board was 
instructed to print their full report here- 
after on suitable folder for distribution 
among conference churches. 

The following motion was then made and 


That the conference instruct the Ohio 
Mission Board to see that any church or 
mission point receiving financial help shall 
secure the Board for the full amount re- 
ceived from the board. 

The Credential Committee reported 30 
ministerial and 43 lay credentials received. 
Report was accepted and committee contin- 

Program was then taken up and O. C. 
Starn gave the Moderator's aadress. He 
stressed the following points, Loyalty to 
the Bretlaren church. Loyalty to Ashland 
College, Loyalty to Jesus Cnrist. It was a 
great address. 

A motion was made and carried that 
Moderator's aaaress be approved, placed on 
file and printed in Evangelist. 

On motion E. L. Kilhefner and Elmer 
Franks were appointed to audit the Mission 
Board Books at the request of their treas- 
urer, R. A. Hazen. 

Amiouncements and Benediction. 
Wednesday Afternoon 

Scripture and prayer by Elder W. H. 
Beachler of Dayton. 

The regular program was given at this 
time with two fine addresses. Rev. C. M. 
Harsch spoke on, "The Place of the Church 
in the Purity Movement" and Mrs. Grace 
Srack spoke on Stewardship: 

Rev. Harsch made a special plea for the 
church to save the young of our land from 
the social evils that are ruining them. Mrs. 
Srack urged a greater effort on the part of 
Christians to realize their stewardship of 
time, talents and possessions. 

Closing song and benediction. 
Wednesday Evening 

Devotions were conducted by Rev. R. E. 
Gottschall of Columbus. This was followed 
by an address by Prof. A. L. DeLozier on 
his trip to Europe. It was an intensely in- 
teresting address. 

A vocal solo was given by Mrs. Harvey 

Prayer was offered and delegates were 
invited to church parlors for a fellowship 
hour. This was a new feature for our con- 
ference and proved very helpful in forming 
new acquaintances and binding the people of 
God together in deeper and richer associa- 
tions. V 

Thursday Morning 

The devotional period was in charge of 
Elder L. V. King of New Lebanon. Dr. J. 
A. Miller then gave one of his splendid 

Bible lectures on "Doing the Will of God 
Man's Biggest Job." 

Business was taken up and minutes of 
previous session read and approved. The 
Credential Committee reported 50 lay and 
30 ministerial credentials. A motion was 
made by Dr. Miller the District Evangelist, 
0. C. Starn and Elder L. V. Kling represent- 
ing the Ohio District Conference in con- 
ferring with Camden Brethren church in 
the matter of calling a pastor. Motion car- 

Report of the Committee on Committees 
was received and after correction was ap- 
proved. Report is as follows: 

Meinber of the Ministerial Examining 
Board, Dr. W. H. Beachler. 

Church Trustees — G. W. Wogaman, to 
succeed himself, and E. L. Kilhefner to fill 
the unexpired term of Dr. E. J. Worst to 

Statistician — Secretary of the Conference. 

Members of National Conference Execu- 
tive Committee, Dr. C. A. Bame, Dr. W. H. 

Departmental Officers — Religious Educa- 
tion, Elder 0. C. Starn; Sunday School, 
Elder Q. M. Lyon; Christian Endeavor, Miss 
Helen Garber. 

Supervisor of Daily Vacation Bible 
Schools— Elder W. R. Deeter. 

District Representative to Ohio Council 
of Churches — Elder Geo. S. Baer. 

District Representative to Ohio Board of 
Religious Education — Prof. M. A. Stuckey. 

Election of officers then took place and 
Elder F. C. Vanator was elected modera- 
tor; B. F. Owen, Vice-Moderator and M. L. 
Sands, Secretary-Treasurer. 

The matier oi Standing Committees such 
as Memoership, Committee and Committee 
on Committees was taken up and nomina- 
tions called for. The following were nomi- 
natea and elected to Committee on Commit- 
tees, Elder R. F. Porte, Dr. J. A. Miller 
and Dr. W. H. Beachler. 

Invitations for next year's conference 
were asked for and the kind invitation of 
West Alexandria accepted. 

i'he Mission Board gave the following 
appropriations and apportionments for the 
district during the coming year. 


Columbus $ 200.00 

Mansfield 800.00 

Fremont 400.00 

Rittman— Springfield Center 300.00 

Total Appropriations $1,700.00 


Per quarter 

Ankenytown $ 10.50 

Ashland 38.00 

Bryan 25.00 

Buckeye City 5.00 

Camden 5.00 

Canton 17.50 

Columbus 7.50 

Dayton 100.00 

Pairhaven 16.00 

Fairview, W. C. H 10.00 

Fremont 7.50 

Glenford 10.00 

Gratis 25.00 

Gretna 13.50 

Homerville 6.00 

Louisville 17.50 

Mansfield 5.50 

Miamisburg 5.00 

Middlebranch 10.00 

Mount Zion 5.00 

New Lebanon 20.00 

Pleasant Hill 12.50 

Rittman 5.00 

Salem 12.50 

Smithville-Sterling 20.00 

Springfield Center 5.00 

West Alexandria 13.50 

Williamstown 13.50 

North Georgetown 3.00 

Nominations for Membership Committee 
were called for and Elders Owen, King, 
Barnard and Laymen Norman Kimnrel and 

E. L. Miller were nominated and elected by 
Secretary casting ballot. 

The matter of Representative to Inter- 
national Purity Conference was discussed 
and disposition of same left to officers of 

On motion of Dr. Miller the officers of 
conference were authorized to have Hand- 
books and all other necessary printing done. 

A motion was made and carried that it 
was the desire of the conference that all 
money not needed for regular expenses be 
given to tiie Ohio Mission Boara. 

The regular program was then taken up 
and Dr. R. R. Teeter gave an inspirational 
address. This was followed by a Laymen's 
program led by W. O. Nish of Massillon. 

Thursday Afternoon 

Devotions were conducted by Elder B. 

F. Owen of Williamstown. An address on 
the Value of Young People's Conference 
was given by Prof. R. R. Haun of Ashland 
College. Prof. Haun's address was in the 
nature of a report of the Young People's 
Conference held at Shipshewana Lake and 
was full of suggestions for special work 
among young people. 

The conference worshipped God in song. 

Elder Kaler of the Church of the Breth- 
ren brought greetings to the conference. 

Dr. E. rj. Jacobs, president of Ashland 
College, addi'essed the conference on the 
theme of "Missions." This was a very fine 
address, well thought out and well deliv- 


(To be continued) 
MORTON L. SANDS, Secretary. 



By Anne Johnson Robinson 

First conies the mattress, frozen ground, 

On that, two sheets of ice 
Then blankets of the whitest snoiv 

To make it cold and nice. 

When North Wind rushes to put 

A snowdrift 'neah his head. 
Then 'twixt the sheets Jack snug^gles down 

Contentedly in bed. 

By Anna Williams Arnett 

Frisky Fuzzy-Tail was a dear little chip- 

Frisky had a tail that was almost as big 
as himself. Frisky Fuzzy-Tail lived with 
Father and Mother Chipmunk in a nice big 
hollow tree. 

Yes, Hollow Tree Cottage was the finest 
home in the woods. 

Not far away was the Hollow Tree Kin- 

All the little Chipmunk children went to 
the Hollow Tree Kindergarten as soon as 
they were big enough. 

PAGE 16 


JANUARY 21, 1928 

Frisky Fuzzy- Tail had never been to 
kindergarten, but tomorrow he would be 
three months old, and then he could go. 

Frisky could scarcely wait for tomorrow 
to come. He wondered what it would be 

But tomorrow came at last. 

Mother Chipmunk dressed little Frisky 
in his best blue coat and his best pink 
trousers, with five buttons down each side. 

She combed his pretty bushy tail very 
careiully, and tied a pink ribbon on it right 
in the center. That make it look almost 
like two bushy tails. 

Then Mother Chipmunk took little Frisky 
by his little front paw and walked to the 
kindergarten with him. 

She told Miss Chippy, the kindergarten 
teacher, what his name was. 

She asked Miss Chippy to keep Frisky at 
noon until his father came after him. Mrs. 
Chipmunk was afraid that Frisky did not 
yet know the way home. 

Then Miss Cnippy brought little Frisky 
into the room anv^ gave him a little red 
chair to sit on. Frisky was careful not to 
sit on his tail. "I might spoil the ribbon," 
he thought. 

Soon the room was fully of little Chip- 
munk children. 

'men a lady Chipmunk played a march 
on the hickory-bark piano, and Miss Chip- 
py saiu, "Everyone pick up your chairs 
and marcn to the circle." 

When they were all seated. Miss Chippy 
told them a story. 

Then they cut out pretty pictures and 
pasted them in a scrap-book. 

Frisky got some paste on his little fuzzy 
tail, but Miss Chippy very kindly washed 
it off. 

By this time it was noon and the chil- 
dren began going home. 

Frisky wanted to go home, too, but his 
father had not come. 

Then what do you think that frisky little 
Chipmunk did? 

When Miss Chippy's back was turned, 
that little rascal of a Chipmunk very softly 
pitter-pattered out the door, down the 
steps, and then ran as fast as he could 
down the path toward home. 

He ran and ran. 

Suddenly he noticed that everything 
looked strange. 

He called "Mamma! mamma!" in Chip- 
munk language, of course, but no mamma 

Everything was very still. 

"Oh, dear! oh, dear! I'm lost!" cried 
Frisky, and the tears rolled down his little 
cheeks — yes, big, salty tears. 

"What's the matter, Frisky?" asked a 
voice nearby. 

Frisky took his little bushy tail and 

wiped the tears out of his eyes so he could 

see, and there was dear old Uncle Squirrel. 

Uncle Squirrel lived in the tree next to 

his own home. 

"Come along with me; I'll take you 
home," said Uncle Squirrel. 

So Uncle Squirrel took little Frisky's paw 
and turned back to another path. 

Then in about three shakes of little 
Frisky's tail, here they were home. And 
Father Chipmunk was telling Mother Chip- 
munk that their naughty little Chipmunk 
child had run away from Miss Chippy. 

But they were so glad to see their little 
Chipmunk child that they forgot to scold 

Frisky was so glad to see them that he 
hugged them both and said, "After this 
I'll wait for you, daddy. I'll never run 
away again." And he never did. — Selected. 



At the last Brethren Conference of Ohio 
churches at Canton, it was voted in one of 
the Ministerial meetings to charge a fee of 
25c for every minister of the state, this to 
be used for the general expenses of the As- 
sociation. Will all Ohio Pastors who have 
not as yet paid the ainount send same to 
L. V. King, Secretary-Treasurer, New Leb- 
anon, Ohio, at once. 

Business Manager's Corner 


Church Pastor 

Allentown, Pa. (8th Yr. ) S. E. Christiansen 

Ashland, O. (10th Yr.) C. A. Bame 

Beaver City, Neb. (9th Yr.) ... (Vacant) 

Berne, Ind. (8th Yr.) W. F. Johnson 

Buckeye City, O. (7th Yr.) (Vacant) 

Center Chapel, Ind. (3rd Yr.) Geo. Swihart 
Corinth, Ind. (1st Yr.) ... W. F. Johnson 

Ellet, Ohio (1st Yr.) Floyd Sibert 

Elkhart, Ind. (8th Yr.) W. I. Duker 

Fairhaven, O. (9th Yr.) (Vacant) 

Gratis, 0. (3rd Yr.) O. C. Starn 

Gretna, O. (10th Yr.) Frank Gehman 

Hagerstown, Md. (7th Yr.) G. C. Carpenter 

Howe, Ind. (5th Yr.) J. W. Brower 

Johnstown, Pa. 3rd Ch. (6th Yr.) Gingrich 

Lathrop, Cal. (4th Yr.) (Vacant) 

Leon, Iowa (1st Yr.) .. Claud Studebaker 
Long Beach, Cal. (10th Yr.) L. S. Bauman 
Martinsburg, Pa. (7th Yr.) ... J. S. Cook 

Mexico, Ind. (8th Yr.) 0. G. Lewis 

Morrill, Kans. (9th Yr.) L. A. Myers 

Mt. Pleasant, Pa. (3rd Yr.) W. A. Crofford 
Nappanee, Ind. (9th Yr.) S. M. Whetstone 
New Enterprise, Ind. (2 Yr.)D.A.C. Teeter 

New Paris, Ind (7th Yr.) B. H. Flora 

N. Liberty, Ind. (7th Yr.) J. W. Clark 

Oakville, Ind. (10th Yr.) . . S. C. Henderson 

Peru, Ind. (7th Yr.) G. L. Maus 

Phila., Pa., 1st Ch. (8th Yr.) R. P. Miller 
Pleasant Grove, la. (5th Yr.) .. (Vacant) 

Raystown, Pa. (3rd Yr.) (Vacant) 

Roann, Ind. (9th Yr.) . . . D. A. C. Teeter 
Smithville, O. (7th Yr.) .... M. L. Sands 

Sterling, O. (7th Yr.) M. L. Sands 

Summit Mills, Pa. (1st Yr.) .W. E. Ronk 
Sunnyside, Wash. (1st Yr.) .. C. C. Grisso 

Tiosa, Ind. (7th Yr.) J. W. Clark 

Waterloo, la. (10th Yr.) Edwin Boardman 
Waynesboro, Pa. (4th Yr.) W. C. Benshoff 
Washington, D. C. (2nd Yr.) Homer Kent 
Yellow Creek, Pa. (3rd Yr.) (Vacant) 

It has been nearly four months since we 
have published the Evangelist Honor Roll. 
Among other reasons for the delay was the 
waiting to see if the special copies of the 
Evangelist we were sending out for a per- 
iod of three months would bring in any no- 
ticeable results. 

It is too early to report anything but a 
beginning of results from that undertaking; 
but so far the results have been good. 

The most marked result is the adding of 
two new churches to our Honor Roll. These 
churches are Springfield Center and Ritt- 
man, Ohio, both under the pastoral care 
of one of our youngest pastors, Floyd Si- 

The Springfield Center subscription list 
represents 115% of the Brethren families 
in the congregation, and the Rittman list 
is about a 400% increase over their former 

O that we had more pastors with the en- 
thusiasm of youth! Just a few days ago 
the business manager celebrated the thir- | 
ty-flfth anniversary of his ordination to the i 
ministry in the Brethren church, and he I 
feels he can sense the need of more youth- j 
ful enthusiasm among the ministers of his i 
own age. Not that we will admit that the ■ 
senility of age is coming upon us, for, in i 
spite of more than a half century of win- 
ters and summers and two hundred and 
fifteen pounds, a recent visit to the city 
skating pond with grownup children who 
were home for Christmas and a fastening 
on of a pair of modern skates, with shoes 
attached, to feet that had not stood upon 
skates for thirty-five years without a sin- 
gle demonstration of the law of gravitation 
convinced us that the suppleness of youth 
had not entirely departed. But whether 
our spiritual agility is equal to the physi- 
cal is a different matter. 

However it does seem that the zeal of 
youth takes wings and flies away altogether 
too soon as we ministers get out into the 
field of action. 

Aside from the two new additions to the 
Honor Roll we are able to report the re- 
newal of the following churches for an- 
other year, and we ask you to give special 
notice to the period of years some of these 
churches have been listed as Honor RoU 

In alphabetical order first comes Ash- 
land for the 10th year; Bei'ne, Indiana, 8th 
year; Long Beach, California, 10th Year; 
Oakville, Indiana, 10th year; Philadelphia 
First Church, 8th year; Pleasant Grove, 
Iowa, 5th year; Raystown, Pennsylvania, 
3rd year; Waterloo, Iowa, 10th year. 

This is a pretty good showing, don't you 
think? Five of our churches now have a 
ten year record, and a number of others 
are coming very close to the same record. 
And if this has proven profitable to one- 
fourth of the churches in the brotherhood, 
why would it not prove equally profitable 
to tne other tnree-fourths ? Who wll un- 
dertake to answer the query? Then too, 
think what it would mean to add at least 
2,000 subscriptions to the Evangelist, not 
only from a financial standpoint, but from 
the standpoint of usefulness as well. Come 
on. Brethren. Let us see how much can be 
accomplished by a steady pull together. 
Conference Minutes 
The reports we have received from the 
pastors to whom we mailed copies of the 
Minutes of Genei'al Conference have been 
very good. A number of them have or- 
dered extra copies and others report a quick 
sale of all that were sent them. We still 
have about seventy-five copies that we 
would be pleased to supply to those who 
can use them. 

Some less than one-half of the pastors 
to whom copies were sent have made a re- 
mittance for them at this writing. It is a 
small matter to look after by each indi- 
vidual, but it makes considerable work for 
us and we would greatly appreciate a 
prompt settlement so as to make it un- 
necessary for us to mail individual notices 
to those who have forgotten to make re- 

Publication Day Offering 
Offerings have already begun to come in 
from individuals, and we hope tliis is but 
a sign that the churches will respond with 
equal promptness, and with a liberality 
that will surpass all previous offerings. We 
feel it is the Lord's work and your respon- 
sibility. Are you willing to face the re- 
sponsibility ? 

R. R. TEETER, Business Manager. 

Volume L 
Number 4 

January 2S 


J L 

An Aged Minister's Reverie 

(Adajited by G. S. Baer from "My Transfiguratiori" 
by Livingston E. Roberts) 

So . . One more day is done. 
Quietly the sun 
Sank out of sight 
And. .It is night. 

But . . When the golden day is done, 

And the gloom of night is on, 

Bright faces appear in the dim, soft light. . . 

Faces long vanish'd from my sight. 

Within my gloiving dream of former years. 
My little country church once more ajjj^ears. 
Ah, yes. .And eager faces in the dim, soft light 
Waiting for the Word, I see tonight! 

How soothing in life's evening light. . . . 
The gain of tvorld all out of sight. . . . 
To have them kiss away the pain 
And show my years were not in vain. 

The Fourth Sunday in February is 

(See bottom of page 3) 

J L 




JANUARY 28, 1928 


Official Organ of tlie Bretiiren Cliurch 

Published weekly by 'he Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 

Ohio, at $2,00 per year in advance. 

George S. Baer, ..... Editor 

R. R. Teeter, .... Business Manager 

Entered at the Post OfiFice at Ashland. Ohio, as second class matter. Acceptance for mail- 
ing at special rate of postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 3, 1917. author- 
ized September 3. lUlS. 


Why the Pioneer Pi-eacher Should be Remembered — Editor, 2 

A Smoking Woman Preacher — Editor, 2 

Editorial Review, 3 

Brethren Church Leaders of Yesterday — iVIartin Shively, . . 4 

Reconciliation to God — G. W. Rench, 5 

Doing the Hard Things — J. S. C. Spickerman, 6 

Significant News and Views, 7 

A Day with Jesus in the Temple — Francis E. Clark, 8 

Our Worship Program — G. S. Baer, 9 

Evangelism and tlie Sunday School — T. H. Henderson, .... 10 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School Lesson, 11 

'I'he Fellowship of the Quiet Hour — H. A. Kent, 11 

En Route for the Home Land — Johanna Nielsen, 12 

News from the Field, 13-16 

Our Little Readers, 16 


Why the Pioneer Preacher Should be 

The time is soon here when we shall be called upon to remem- 
ber those agencies in our church set for the care of the aged 
ministers and the upkeep of the Home for the aged and infirm 
members of our fraternity. The fourth Sunday in February is 
the date set for the lifting of an offering for the two-fold pur- 
pose — the Superannuated Ministers' Fund and the Brethren Home. 
It is not a new thing to us, it is just one of the regular annual 
occurrences. But some of us do not seem to realize the necessity 
or obligation of it. There are congregations that seem to be 
able to forget the matter entirely, and others give as if they 
were making a contribution to a street beggai". Whereas we 
ought to give in gratitude and as a privilege. We ought to give 
with the feeling that we are merely discharging high obligation, 
remembering what these veterans of the cross have meant to the 
church whose blessings we now enjoy. We ouglit to give as to one 
to whom we are greatly indebted for a wonderful spiritual her- 
itage. It is not complimentary to us that the Board of Benevo- 
lences and the Brethren Home Board are compelled to beg and 
plead for funds sufficient to meet the bare necessities of those 
for whose care we are by nature and by the Word made respon- 
sible. Especially ought the pioneer preacher be the recipient of 
our generous support. If anything would appeal to our human 
sympathies, the needs of these aged men of God ought to, and 
cause us to give spontaneously and with gladness. 

There are many reasons why we should not fail to come for- 
ward with generosity and gratitude to the support of these men 
of God who gave their lives to the church. First, the churches 
of which we are now so proud and whose spiritual nurture we 
now enjoy, we established by their pioneering efforts. 

Second, they preserved unto us the "whole Gospel" in its pur- 
ity, and championed some of its humble precepts and teachings 
in a day when it meant enduring persecution and ridicule to do 

Third, they preached the Word with no thought of financial 
reward in a day when the church was unable to pay or had not 
the vision to pay in a manner that would have made possible their 
making provision for old age. They often not only received 
nothing, but did some secular work enough of the time to meet 
the bare necessities of life, and trusted God for the future. 

Fourth, they are our spiritual fathers, the forbears of our own 
household of faith, and by the word of Paul to Timothy (1st 
Epistle 5:8) we are duty-bound to provide for them, or we are 

guilty of having denied the faith and are worse than an infidel. 
And he admonishes us in Galatians 6:10 to do good to them that 
are of the household of faith. 

And finally the sacrifices they made for the cause of human- 
ity entitles them to the loving care of those who share the inspira- 
tion of tlieir noble lives. It is impossible to paint a true picture 
of the vigorous, daring, sacrificing, helpful lives they lived. If 
we only knew what they endured and the extent to which they 
were ever willing to go in service, gratitude would flow without 
the asking in gifts of abundance for their welfare. The follow- 
ing story from "The Youth's Companion" will aid our imagina- 
tion in picturing the magnanimous lives lived by our pioneer 
preachers, many of whom in our owii church, as well as in the 
Methodist, were "circuit riders." 

There was rain on the mountain — cold, drizzling, marrow-chill- 
ing rain that made the Methodist circuit rider as he urged his old 
horse to greater speed button his shabby old coat up under his 
chin and pull his hat down over his eyes. The constant drip, drip, 
drip on the dead leaves of the forest made him think with eager 
anticipation of his little home. There would be a bright crackling 
fire of hickory logs, a softly shaded lamp on the reading stand 
beside his chair, and Sally, plump, rosy-cheeked, cheerful Sally, 
the best wife a man ever had! 

He had a surprise for Sally. Safe in the old wallet buttoned up 
snug in the inside breast pocket of the old coat were two five 
dollar bills, and both of them were for Sally. Money that Sally 
needed had come to him so unexpectedly that he felt that the Lord 
had made him the custodian of it as a direct gift to his wife. He 
was boyishly thrusting his hand into his pocket just to feel the 
treasure when some one close beside the road cried, "Halt!" 

The preacher realized that he was in "moonshiners' country." 
Peering tlirough the misty gloom, he found to his consternation 
that he was close to old Nance's cabin, the notorious haven of all 
the evil-doers of three townships. Ten dollars was a fine sum 
in that country at that time; it is not at all strange that the rider 
wondered whether he were about to be robbed. 

"Parson," said the strangei', "old Nance" wants that you should 
come in and pray for her. She's took that sick, an' Jack was 
took off yestiddy to jail on account of the still. Me an' my 61' 
woman's lookin' after her the best we kin. We heard tell that 
you was comin' back home this way, an' I been standing' here for 
the last hour, watchin" fur ye." 

Needless to say the preacher granted the old woman's request; 
he read a chapter from the Bible that he always carried in his 
saddle bag and then expounded it. Nor was that all. Finding 
that the old crone needed material aid also, he left one of the 
precious bills in her withered hand. 

A good deed, you say, and worthy of the man! Yes, no doubt, 
but that was not all. Before he had gotten far on his way he 
began to be troubled lest he had not done his whole duty, and 
he returned and gave that old woman the other five dollars, and 
then jogged along home in peace. Was he ovei'-generous ? You 
may say so, but that was characteristic of his life. It was that 
spirit that made him endure the. hardships of a circuit rider for 
the merest trifie in the way of remuneration. That was the 
spirit of the men whom you are called upon to support in their 
latter days. The word SACRIFICE was written in large letters 
across the whole course of their lives and we are not worthy to 
be their successors, if we begrudge a penny of what their needs 

A Smoking Woman Preacher 

A notable English woman preacher has come to America to 
pay us a visit and is seeking speaking engagements throughout 
the country. She is Miss Agnes Maude Royden, who has such 
high standing as an English preacher and evangelist as to have 
been included in the 1925 volume of "British Preachers", a book 
of the supposedly "Best Sermons from Britain", edited by Sir 
James Marchant, and favorably reviewed by much of the Amer- 
ican religious press. Ordinarily we should be delighted over the 
visit of such a personage, but notwitl\standing her notable spir- 
itual leadership in England, she brings with her certain acquired 
characteristics that are proving a damper to her reception and 
are sure to prove a hindrance to her usefulness in America. We 
are alluding to two things in particular. First, Miss Royden is 
reported to be a smoker of cigarettes, and second, that she is in 
favor of "companionate marriages." 

It is deplorable that she should have come to us with these 
characteristics. Cigarette smoking is being widely advertised in 
America by the tobacco interests and every effort is being made 
to popularize it, but still the Christian conscience is against it so 

JANUARY 28, 1928 



much so that the habit on the part of a preacher is all but a dis- 
qualifying factor. Ladies of refinement and character do not 
engage in it, and even among smoking men, it is known as a 
"bad habit." Judge Ben Lindsey's pagan notion about marriages 
has received considerable advertisement, but it has only resulted 
in awakening the American conscience to a greater defense of 
the Christian view of marriage. Both of these reputed attributes 
of this English lady are so opprobrius that it seems strange that 
any one knowing them could have given her any encouragement 
to come to our shores, for she is certain to be a greatly disap- 
pointed woman. Already her reception is not only proving luke 
warm, but the finest type of woman leadership of the country 
is turning against her and refusing to cooperate in sponsoring 
her speaking engagements. 

An assembly of five hundred women meeting in Cleveland, Ohio, 
on January 16th, in the capacity of the Cuyahoga County W. C. 
T. U. adopted a resolution approving the action of various wom- 
en's missionary societies in this country censuring this celebrated 
evangelist and refusing her speaking engagements "because she 
smoked cigarettes and leaned toward experimental marriage." The 
president of that organization of women remarked, according to 
the press, that she regarded it "as unfortunate that this woman 
came to America to preach." And it certainly is. It is a pity 
for her and for the bad feelings that are being generated because 
of her. 

But the greater pity is the harmful influence her example is 
likely to have upon the girls and boys, and even a certain type of 
women that she may come in touch with through her preaching 
and through press reports about her in this country. Cigarette 
smoking has enjoyed all too much favor among certain shallow- 
minded social devotees of the gentler sex as it is, and the habit is 
creeping upward. It is no time to take a compromising attitude 
toward one whose coming will have the efi'ect of giving a vicious 
habit the sanction of religious leadership. 


The superintendent of the Quiet Hour, Brother Homer A. Kent, 
gives the Christian Endeavorers a splendid message in this issue. 

The thoughts and conduct of this life are the warp and woof 
of the spiritual garments in which the soul will appear before the 
judgment seat of Christ. 

Apropos of the season of intensive evangelism is the article 
by Bishop Henderson on the Sunday School page. The Sunday 
school being the most fruitful field for church growing, it ought 
to be the most efficient in harvesting methods. 

Most interesting is the report of Miss Johanna Nielsen's travel 
experiences and observations, written on her return trip from 
South America to begin her furlough. We hope she decides to 
favor us with a report of the remainder of the trip, as she half 
promises to do. 

Dr. J. L. Gillin gives us this week a very interesting report of 
his sightseeing at San Francisco, and of experiences out at sea. 
His visit to the old state prison at San Quentin is the occasion for 
some observations regarding prison conditions, a subject on which 
Doctor Gillin is an authority. 

From Fort Scott, Kansas, Brother L. G. Wood writes that the 
work there is going forward steadily with the Sunday school per- 
forming well one of its principal functions of reaching out and 
gathering in new material to build into church membership. There 
seems to be an encouraging spirit of activity and loyalty mani- 
festing itself on the part of the members, one secret of which 
may be the prayer meetings which the pastor reports as being 
well attended. 

Dr. W. S. Bell gives us the results of his College Endowment 
canvass in the Rittman-Springfield Center circuit, of which Broth- 
er Floyd Sibert, a recent graduate of Ashland College, is the en- 
terprising pastor. The Rittman church made a gift of $335.00 
and the Springfield Center group, a gift of $285.00, making a 
total for the circuit of $620.00, which brings the total for the En- 
dowment Fund up to $134,827.54. Both of these groups have 
some of the finest type of people and both are heavily loaded with 
local responsibilities. 

Brother A. B. Cover, pastor of the First church of Los Angeles, 
writes interestingly concerning some special features of his work, 
all of which indicate progress. The Sunday school and the W. 
M. S. are doing very commendable work. Brother Cover is on the 
right track when he makes it his policy to impress Brethren 
folks that it does "make a diffei'ence what church you belong 
to" by stressing Brethren doctrines. We are of the opinion that 
our distinctive teachings have been too widely neglected and 
omitted from the teaching of our pulpits. 

Dr. E. E. Jacobs, president of Ashland College, gives us an- 
other installment of college news this week, and the items that 
claims major interest is the announcement that the institution 
under his direction gained admission to the Association of Amer- 
ican Colleges at its recent meeting at Atlantic City. As he indi- 
cates, this is not a closely accrediting organization, but the fact 
that Ashland was admitted gives it additional popular standing. 
We congratulate Dr. Jacobs on this achievement and commend 
him for his untiring effort to enhance the standing of our college. 
The next and more important step is the gaining of admission 
into the North Central Association of Colleges which extends a 
welcoming hand only to those colleges that measure up to its 
standards, and the only thing lacking in Ashland College is the 
required endowment. Money is necessary to maintain an educa- 
tional institution on a standard that will enable it to give to its 
students an education that will not be discounted by the world, 
and we have no right to invite our young people to spend their 
years of training in our own institution unless we are willing to 
deal fairly with them by giving them the equal of what they can 
get elsewhere, from an educational standpoint. From every other 
standpoint, of course, we have no fear but that Ashland College 
students are assured the equal or better than can be gotten m 
more wealthy institutions. And we are convinced that the equip- 
ment of the instructors and the grade of instruction given at 
Ashland are on a par with those of the average highly accred- 
ited institutions, but the fact that our college is not in the favored 
class is and will continue to be a handicap to her graduates. And 
not only so, but it will not long be allowed to operate as a full- 
fledged college unless it does reach the standard. It is now 
being carried on the splendid prospects that it will soon have the 
required endowment. It is looking to the church to make these 
hopes realized. It is up to Brethren people to say whether it 
shall go forward or backward. It is their school that hangs in the 
balance; it is their children that must have Brethren educational 
advantages; and it is their church whose future is at stake. In 
the face of the situation we cannot but believe our people will 
meet the demand. But if it does, there must be found at least 
some now and then who will make really generous gifts. 


Love is the heart of the Christian religion, and all forms and 
ceremonies and creeds that do not pulsate with its warm life are 
but empty shells. 

It should not be thought strange that God has endowed men 
with such divers kinds of gifts, — he has so many kinds of work 
for them to do. 

When a man is approached by an opportunity for service, let 
him not conclude that it is not for him because it is new and 
difficult. He can never know that he can not do it until he has 
tried it. 

The friendship that is joyous is not based on what one expects 
to get out of his friend, but on what he is able to give to him 
or do for him. Nor can it be a one-sided affair; it must be 
mutual if it is to be abiding. 

The three primary aims of prophesying, or preaching, accord- 
ing to Paul, are edification, exhortation and consolation. The 
world will never get beyond the need of such a ministry, nor will 
the men of the pulpits ever be able to invent anything more effec- 
tive. Let us stick to the program. 

Continued from front page 

the time when every church is asked to 

(See bottom of page 5) 



JANUARY 28, 1928 

Some Brethren Church Leaders of Yesterday, as I Knew Them 

XIII Elder J. H. Knepper 
By Martin Shively, D.D, 

The Late Elder 

The subject of this brief sketch, was 
born, I beUeve, in Somerset County, 
Pennsylvania, as were a surprisingly 
large number of the preachers who were 
associated with the ministry of the 
church of twenty-five years ago. In the 
case of Brother Knepper, I have abso- 
lutely no biographical data at hand, and 
must draw entirely upon my memory of 
him, and the conversations I had with 
him. He was a member of the Brethren 
church at Berlin, Pennsylvania, uniting 
with it in the bonds of Christian fellow- 
ship, some little time before the unhappy 
division in the fraternity, which had its 
origin there, with the expulsion of Broth- 
er Holsinger. Brother Knepper was in 
the employ of the Baltimore and Ohio 
Railroad, serving as conductor on the 
mixed train which runs from Garret, on 
the main line, to Berlin. My imagination 
pictures him as a wonderfully popular 
man on the line, and I suspect that there 
were few of his passengers whom he did not learn to 
know by their given names, for he was one of the most 
genial men I have ever known, always smiling, with 
cheery words always at his tongue's end. He was of 
Pennsylvania Dutch extraction, and his stories, told in 
that dialect or in English, — and he had a large fund of 
them, with his ever present smile, made him an unusu- 
ally popular man, then and always thereafter. Besides 
these traits, he was one of the most handsome men I 
ever knew. And his physical charms were more than 
matched by the social and spiritual ones, so that, taking 
him from any angle, he was a very unusual man. He 
was called and ordained to the Christian ministry with 
Alvin A. Cober, also of Berlin, very early in the 80's I 
think, and I am very confident that Brother Holsinger 
must have been the officiating elder at the time. Soon 
after his ordination, he resigned his position with the 
railroad, and gave himself to the work to which he had 
been called by the church, preaching for a number of 
years in Pennsylvania congregations, but I cannot recall 
them. His natural inclination to witticism, led him to 
prepare and deliver his sermons from manuscript, lest 
his ready wit might have too large a place in his mes- 
sages, and lead to too much levity, and by this method, 
he was kept to the more serious presentation of his 
themes. He had a splendid mind, and this with his gen- 
iality made him a very popular man in the church, — a 
popularity which found expression in the fact that he 
served more terms as moderator of district and general 
conference, than any man before or since. He was a 
splendid parliamentarian also, so that the work of the 
conferences over which he presided, was carried on with 
dispatch, as well as in good humor. 

He was president of the National Ministerial Associa- 
tion of the Brethren church, for twenty years or more, 
serving in that capacity until the time of his death. It 
was in this connection that I came into closest associa- 
tion with him, since I, too, was an officer in the organi- 
zation, and as such, was in correspondence with him, as 
well as in intimate conference. Of all the honors which 
the church had conferred upon him, he told me many 
times, that he prized his position in this organization. 

more than any which had come to him. 

Brother Knepper was one of the most 
gallant and devoted husbands I have ever 
known, and the warmth of his affection 
for the wife of his young manhood, never 
failed until the wife answered to the call 
of death, perhaps five years before he 
went on to join her. Thirteen years ago, 
when the Pennsylvania state conference 
was held at Berlin, he took a group of 
his friends to stand with him before a 
mound of earth, in the cemetery where 
he too sleeps, and said, "'here my heart 
lies buried." Death meant the less to 
him, because it would bring him again to 
the faithful companion of the years gone 
by. And he was most fortunate too in 
the wife who had so long walked with 
him, for she was a helpmeet indeed. 

Brother Knepper's last pastorate was 
with the church at Altoona, where he 
was as greatly beloved as he had been in 
J. H. Knepper every other community in which he had 

served. A great union evangeUstic service had just 
ended, and a considerable number of the converts had 
cast their lot with the Brethren church, of which he was 
pastor. He had conducted the usual Sunday morning 
service, and had prepared to administer the rite of bap- 
tism to a waiting group. Standing in the pulpit, for a 
final word from the Book, he told me he felt death come 
upon him, and in a moment, he sank. down in unconscious- 
ness. He rallied presently, but from that time on until 
the end, he was an invalid, unable to preach, and con- 
stantly under the care of physicians, among whom 
there was never an agreement as to what was the cause 
of his illness. The Pennsylvania conference, held in 
June, at Conemaugh, sent a delegation of Brethren over 
to Altoona, to carry to him assurances of sympathy and 
love. It was a never to be forgotten meeting which we 
had with him, and as we bade him farewell, to go back 
to the conference, we all felt that it was our last visit 
with him. He lived until August, with little apparent 
change in his condition, and then went home to the "Rest 
that remaineth for the people of God." His daughter 
Edna, had gone into his room to ask if he would have 
some breakfast, and found him upon his knees, his spirit 
having taken its flight while he prayed. How long his 
body may have been in that posture, is unknown to us, 
but we w/ho knew and loved him, like to think that again 
as he felt the approach of death, he slipped to his knees, 
and like the Master whom he knew and loved, he said, 
"Into thy hands I commend my spirit." His body lies 
beside that of his good wife, in the cemetery at Berlin, 
but he lives yet in the hearts of those who knew and 
loved him. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Seven Social Sins — There are, after all, only seven 
social sins: (1) Policies without principles, (2) wealth 
without work, (3) pleasure without conscience, (4) know- 
ledge without character, (5) commerce and industry 
without humanity, and (7) worship without sacrifice. — 
The Rev. Canon Frederic Lewis Donaldson of Westmin- 
ster Abbey. 

JANUARY 28, 1928 



Reconciliation to God 

By G. W. Rench, D.D. 

(A notable discussion of a vital theme, published in tivo parts. Part II) 

Our reference to the Scripture used in the beginning 
has Paul saying, "And all things are of God, who hath 
reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ." yes; Christ 
is to have a part in this reconciliation. And, as we shall 
see, a very vital part. In Romans 5:10, the same in- 
spired writer is saying, "For if, when we were enemies, 
we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much 
more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life." And 
again, in 1 Timothy 2:5 we have this: "For there is one 
God, and one mediator between God and men, the man 
Christ Jesus." No, the Father of our beings will not 
permit his Son to suffer and die on the cross and then 
be ignored by the offending party when a reconciliation 
is wanted. Undertaking a short-cut process to the Father 
will not be considered. If one who has shamefully slan- 
dered and abused his neighbor, can not meet him face 
to face until there has been a settlement effected, how 
can rebellious and sinful man meet the Everlasting 
Father before whom he is guilty? As one of the old 
preachers puts it, "Here is the necessity for a Mediator, 
or a middle person between man and God, who could ap- 
proach man, on the one side, and God on the other. The 
Mediator must needs be a friend to both parties. The 
Lord Jesus Christ is the only being occupying the posi- 
tion to fill this place. He is related to the Father as a 
Son, or, by his divine nature, he is the Son of God. He 
is related to us as a brother. He took not on him the 
nature of angels, but the seed of Abraham. By this 
human nature he is our brother; bone of our bone, and 
flesh of our hesh. He can approach the Father as a Son, 
and approach us as our brother. He loves the Father, 
and also loves us. He is the one Mediator between God 
and man. No man comes to the Father but by him. Not 
a prayer offered by a Jew, or anybody else, has any ac- 
ceptance with the Father, unless offered through him. 
To come by him is to come by his mediation; by the way 
he has appointed. There is no other way of coming by 
him, only to come by the way he has appointed in the gos- 

For hundreds of years, the world had no true notion 
of the nature of God. Indeed, who has now, with all the 
light that has been shed upon the question down through 
the ages? Before Christ came, spiritually, at least, the 
old world was in the throes of utter blindness. They 
looked upon God as a stern and unbending lawgiver, un- 
sympathetic in the world's ills. They saw his power in 
his wonderful, created works, and witnessed the fury 
and destruction of the elements. But such traits as love, 
mercy, gentleness, etc. they had very shady notions of. 
Jesus, while here on earth, was brought face to face with 
that^sad fact as narrated in John 14. Our Lord had just 
said, "If ye had known me, ye should have known my 
Father also : and from henceforth ye know him, and have 
seen him." Surprised and astounded, "Philip saith unto 
him. Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 
Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, 
and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? He that hath 
seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then. 
Shew us the Father?" How clouded was their conception 
of the Father ; how little they knew about him ! But our 
heaven-sent Mediator was qualified to stand between this 
ignorance and the High Throne of God. He was quali- 
fied to locate the CAUSE OF THE ENMITY, vindicate 
the attitude of the Father toward the race of his created 
creatures, and convince the guilty party. His life, his 

death, his resurrection, were all vindications of the 
righteousness of God. And, have you ever weighed the 
significance of the statement just made? I think not. 
This statement has been most earnestly, and eloquently 
pleaded bv the blessed Advocate whom the Father hath 
HUMANITY OF SIN, and bring us in penitence to the 
foot of the cross. listen to the Holy Spirit as he pleads 
through the mighty Paul: "We pray you in Christ's 
stead, be ye reconciled to God" (2 Cor. 5:20). 

"In the old rugged cross stained with blood so divine, 

A wondrous beauty I see, 
For 'twas on that old cross Jesus suffered and died, 

To pardon and sanctify me." 

Having shown that man's fall in Eden and his conse- 
quent sin, separated his creatures from their Creator, 
making reconciliation necessary before man could enjoy 
God; that the Father has been pleading, and is now 
pleading for man to come back to his Fatherly care ; and 
that in his infinite wisdom he sent the "one mediator be- 
tween God and men, the man Christ Jesus", "And that 
he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the 
cross, having slain the enmity thereby; and came and 
preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them 
that were nigh" (Eph. 2:16, 17); most teachers would 
close the discussion as though nothing more remained to 
be said. But all of this is God's part in order to effect 
a reconciliation. What can man do, in order to meet God 
in peace? If he does nothing he is left in his estranged 
state. This the Holy Spirit knew; hence, Paul has more 
to say on the subject. 

IV. "And hath committed unto us the word of Recon- 

Is not this instruction entitled to some consideration 
in determining the Father's mind concerning his erring 
children? Here are, at least, two expressions which 
should be given serious attention: "committed unto us", 
and "word of reconciliation." What do they mean? And 
yet, in this day of outstanding indifference as to what 
God's mind is concerning us, who is giving this teaching 
any serious thought? In the day when there were no 
New Testaments written, rest assured, some things were 
committed to God's chosen witnesses. Paul has just said, 
"So I am an envoy for Christ, God appealing by me, as 
it were — be reconciled to God" (Moffatt). Who is the 
"Us?" For want of space, I must rest the whole discus- 
translation of Moffatt: "And he intrusted me with the 
message of his reconcihation" (2 Cor. 5:19). Where 
would the world be, if it had to depend upon Russel, or 
Mrs. Eddy, or Brigham Young, or — any one of a score of 
others — for "the message of reconciliation?" The "word 
of reconciliation" was committed to Paul, and the other 
apostles as God's chosen "ambassadors." I am. not in- 
terested in the little, muddy streams of the isms and 
cults, when I can go to the fountain-head and drink. Why 
should I? or, why should anybody? 

What is "the word of reconciliation?" Who can tell? 
Why, the mediator can tell, of course. The first thing 
necessary when a mediator comes into office is that both 

Continued from page 3 

Take a generous offering for the support of 

(See bottom of page 7) 



JANUARY 28, 1928 

parties must commit their interests into his hands. This 
the Father did. Did not Jesus preface the great com- 
mission with, "All authority is given unto me in heaven 
and in earth?" On the mount of transfiguration, on one 
of the few occasions when God would permit no one to 
speak for him — not even an angel — he declared, "This 
is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye 
him." That's what God says. Reconciliation now is pos- 
sible only through the Mediator. "No man cometh unto 
the Father but by me", says the Mediator. John 14:6. 
That settles it. Then in his farewell message to his 
chosen, the Mediator says, "For I have given unto them 
tlie words which thou gavest me; and they have received 
them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, 
and they have believed that thou didst send me" (John 
17:8). And in verse 20, he says, "Neither pray I for 
these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me 
through their word." And that reaches me, bless God! 
But it is still "THROUGH THEIR WORD." No wonder 
Paul could say, "and hath committed unto us the word of 

How can human beings commit their interests into the 
hands of the heaven-appointed Mediator? By accepting 
his mediatorship in the elTort to get right with God." Not 
in some hazy, sentimental, haphazard "start" which ig- 
nores everything the Mediator says about it, but openly 
and above board confessing Jesus before men. "Also I 
say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, 
him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels 
of God: but he that denieth me before men shall be de- 
nied before the angels of God" (Luke 12:8, 9). As Paul 
puts it, "That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the 
Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath 
raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved" (Rom. 
10:9). This clears the issue. This accepts the Mediator. 
This puts our case into his hands. And the public knows 
where the individual stands. Reconciliation is the object 
in view. If "personal evangelism", card-signing, lifting 
the hand for prayers, or any other system, will lead men 
to confess Christ before men, and a confession with the 
mouth, as Paul states it, then let us employ those meth- 

ods. The thing demanded by holy writ is what counts; 
but the substitution of a method for the public confes- 
sion of Christ is ruinous. There's enough such infidelity 
ip the world now. 

God has a plan — the only plan to save the lost — re- 
vealed to man in the gospel. We have the simple defi- 
nite gospel to proclaim. It has a crucified, but resur- 
rected Christ as its center. The Record is plain, and our 
duty clearly set forth. The membership in our congre- 
gations and the preachers in our pulpits would be of lit- 
tle avail with teachings of human wisdom. Dead-in-ear- 
nest men are tiring of these superficial things. The 
"standards" of the church are by no manner of means 
held before the people as they once were. In swinging 
away from these we are trying to appear scholarly by 
proclaiming nothing more than an ethical Christ. The 
dear Lord must have anticipated this when he asked, "If 
his son ask break, will he give him a stone?" Never 
was there a greater need in the world for the pure, un- 
hampered message from the pages of God's Book than 
now. .And because of our plea in the past, how marvel- 
ous are our resources at this point! We have a definite, 
uninvolved proposition to bring to men: "For in him 
dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead bodily. And ye 
are complete in him, which is the head of all principal- 
ity and power" (Col. 2:9). To those assenting with the 
mind and heart to this proposition, we have, from the 
pages of the same Book, definite conditions of pardon to 
announce and definite promises — rich and full of blessing 
— for men to appropriate. Oh, what a heritage is this 
simple, saving message that is ours to proclaim to a lost 

The gospel thus proclaimed is wondrously and charm- 
ingly adapted to every man. Of old it won Jew and Gen- 
tile, proud Pharisees, unlettered peasants and bigoted 
priests. The cultured of Athens gave up his philosophy 
for the foolishness of the cross; the busy Corinthian 
stayed his steps in planning for heavenly treasures, and 
the Ephesian burned his books of sorcery to honor the 
conquering name of Jesus, whom to know aright is life 

Shipshewana Lake, Indiana. everlasting. 

Doin^ the Hard Things 

By J. S. C. Spickerman 

A stormy Sunday — not stormy enough to keep us away 
from our work, if it were a week day, but too stormy to 
go to church. If some of us neglected our jobs as we do 
our church, we would surely be fired. 

A cold night — not cold enough to hurt the attendance 
at places of amusement, but it cuts down the Sunday 
night attendance at church ; so the message that the pas- 
tor has prepared for his people is spoken to empty 

An especially good picture show on prayer meeting 
night — so you forego the "sweet hour of prayer" (Some 
church members don't even know what a prayer meeting 
is like). 

On the table are a Bible and a magazine. The latter 
contains a fascinating story ; you have not time for both, 
so God's word is left unopened. 

Another magazine has a story not fit to think about; 
the title, the pictures, and the reputation of the author 
all tell you that, but you are unwilling to forego the thrill 
of it. 

You are asked to give some of your time to teaching 
a Sunday school class, looking up recruits for Sunday 
school or Christian Endeavor, or other Christian work. 

but you have no time for anything but your own business 
and pleasure. 

Some of your money is needed for the relief of human 
suffering and the spread of Christ's kingdom, but there 
are so many things that you want for yourself that you 
disregard the call. 

Where would our churches and Sunday schools be if no 
one had done the hard things? 

We shall soon celebrate, or possibly have celebrated 
till this is read, the coming of him who, though he was 
rich, yet for our sakes became poor. Can that be fitly 
celebrated by selfishness? 

Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus, 
who being in the form of God, thought it not robbery 
to be equal with God, but made himself of no reputation, 
and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made 
in the likeness of man, and being found in fashion as a 
man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto 
death, even the death of the cross (Philippians 2:5-8). 

And whosoever doth not bear his cross and come after 
me cannot be my disciple (Luke 14:27). 

Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is 
none of his (Romans 8:9). 

Maryville, Missouri. 

JANUARY 28, 1928 





Statistics compiled by Tuskegee Institute show 1927 to 
have registered a new low level for lynchings. The num- 
ber for 1927 was sixteen, occurring in seven states, as 
compared with thirty for 1926. Four of those lynched 
were burned to death. 

The states in which lynchings occurred and the num- 
ber in each state follow: Arkansas, 3; Kentucky, 1; 
Louisiana, 1; Mississippi, 7; Missorui, 1; Tennessee, 2, 
and Texas 1. 

There are two encouraging features about this report: 
first the fact of the decrease, and second, the number of 
instances (forty-two) when officers of the law prevented 
lynchings. There were no lynchings in the northern 
states during 1927. That fact makes the situation look 
not so good for the South. The building up of sentiment 
against such outrages on civihzation must go on. So 
long as men are done to death without the process of law 
even the number of sixteen a year our country is dis- 


An editorial in a wet daily, a fair sample of the atti- 
tude of the wet press generally, is caustic in its criticism 
of the Anti-Saloon League, because it does not give its 
entire time and energy to the work of "education" and 
keep its hands off of political affairs. Of course, of 
course ! That would suit the wet interests to a "T." The 
dry workers might go on indefinitely educating and edu- 
cating, they might hold prayer meetings all they please, 
if they would leave the other fellows free to maniuplate 
politics — to choose candidates, make the laws, formulate 
policies, and carry out their own sweet will undisturbed 
by the organized moral sentiment of the country. The 
Anti-Saloon League will educate, even more than its op- 
ponents might wish. Its work of education in the past 
has enabled it to exert the influence in matters of legis- 
lation and law administration, that has made it so obnox- 
ious to the wets. It would be a spurious sort of educa- 
tion that would not be permitted an outward expression 
of a tangible, practical character. The Anti-Saloon 
League is doing what it is designed to do, fulfilling the 
need that brought it into existence, by bringing pressure 
to bear in political affairs in order to get dry men elected 
to office and dry policies actually inaugurated and en- 
forced by the authorities. May we ask what there is 
about the League's influence in politics that any good cit- 
izen can object to? And who are the people who object 
to its work? Would the League be wise or foolish to 
take counsel from them? Like all other human institu- 
tions, the League has its faults, and makes some mis- 
takes, but it is the most effective agency that thus far 
has been developed to deal with the legalized or unle- 
gahzed liquor traffic. — Religious Telescope. 

The First Congregational church, which President and 
Mrs. Coolidge attend in Washington, is the capital's first 
church movie house. It will remain, of course, a house 
of worship, but will be open for motion pictures on week- 
days and evenings. The pastor, the Rev. Dr. Jason Noble 
Pierce, believes that the church should be a center of the 
right kind of entertainm.ent and hopes to give such good 
programs that they will offset the poor films shown in 
some commercial theatres. An orchestra will furnish 
music in connection with the movies. No admission will 
be charged, but cards will be required so that the church 

may regulate the crowds, 
taken to cover expenses. 

A free-will offering will be 


Mrs. Evelyn Lyndsay and Emmeline Morton, both of 
Londonderry, Ireland, are in America representing the 
Six County Conference, which is a union of all Protestant 
churches and Temperance societies with a few business 
and loyalist societies in Ulster. 

According to these women', there are 25,000 unemployed 
persons in the shipbuilding and linen industries of Ulster. 
It has been necessary to feed 33,000 children. The con- 
ference is an outgrowth of the meeting of 1,200 delegates 
who were called together by the Presbyterians of Ulster 
to study the temperance question especially in its rela- 
tion to the problem of the unemployed. 

Miss Lyndsay declares that the consumption of liquor 
per capita in Ulster is the lowest in all the British Isles. 
She attributes that condition to the fact that for forty 
years the Presbyterian church, which serves nearly 80 
per cent of the inhabitants, has been carrjing on a sys- 
tematic scientific temperance education in the public 
schools and colleges. Hon. Thomas Andrews, Minister 
of Science, is authority for the statement that the con- 
sumption of alcohol has decreased two-thirds since 1914. 
One of the reasons for that is that customs duties are 
very high and importation is almost impossible. 

Miss Lyndsay points to the fact that the Rev. Joseph 
Penney, a Presbyterian minister from the United States, 
began to preach temperance in that part of Ireland in 
1829. Tlie people hope to celebrate the Centennial of his 
coming with a great victory in the Ulster Parliament. 
Already the country has Sunday closing of saloons and 
it has abolished the mixed grocery project, and further 
it has raised the age of drinking to eighteen. These laws 
are being enforced, Miss Lyndsay says, and adds that the 
police force of the country is very efficient. — Bulletin of 
World League Against Alcoholism. 


In his recent message to the legislature. Governor Al- 
fred E. Smith, of New York, is said to have laid before 
the legislature — and incidentally at least before the 
country — a summary of his political platform. Many of 
his friends and opponents are said to accept it as a fair- 
ly complete exposition of the platform upon which he 
might be considered for the democratic presidential nom- 
ination. That part of it which will receive the most 
careful attention is a declaration for strict observance 
and enforcement of the prohibition laws. The first ques- 
tion arising is, "Why not, then, begin at home?" Though 
addressed to the legislature, no legislation affecting pro- 
hibition was suggested. It is presumed that his plea 
would be that New York, having no enforcement laws, is 
under no obligation to enforce it, but that is hardly con- 
sistent with the declaration in favor of strict observance 
and enforcement. If the prohibition laws should be ob- 
served and enforced, that state should have enforcement 
legislation. There are some who cannot forget that Gov- 
ernor Smith was credited not so long ago with express- 
ing the hope that the time might soon come when folks 
could put their feet on the brass rail and "blow off the 
foam." — Tlie Presbyterian Advance. 


Civilization has spread until the radio and the rifle can 
be heard almost anywhere in the world. — Brooklyn Eagle. 

Continued from page 5 

The Superannuated Ministers and the Brethren Home. 

(Now, see front page again) 



JANUARY 28, 1928 


A Day with Jesus in the Temple 

By the Late Dr. Francis E. Clark 
TEXT: "As he taught the people in the Temple and prea ched the Gospel." — Luke 20:1. 

(Editorial Note: It is fitting on this anniversary of Christian 
Endeavor that we should give place to this splendid sermon by 
the lamented founder of that great young' people's organiza- 
tion. This message was previously published in the "Chris- 
tian Herald".) 

The whole of this chapter is occupied with the storj'- 
of a single day, perhaps of a few hours only, in the life 
of the Master. It is well worth studying as a whole. 
Every verse would give us a text. 

What a day that was in the life of Jesus, when he 
taught and preached in the Temple, and the keen-witted, 
vindictive Pharisees tried their best to catch him in his 
words ! Yet it was evidently only one of many days, for 
we are told that "He was teaching daily in the Temple," 
and again, that "every day he was teaching in the Tem- 
ple, and every night he went out and lodged in the Mount 
that is called Olivet." 

How much we would give if we could have a transcript 
of all those days! It would be worth more than all the 
commentaries in all the world's libraries. Apparently 
the writer picked out one day's story as a sample of our 
Lord's teaching, and for this we are most grateful to 

It is evident that the ancient Temple was very diifer- 
ent from our modern churches. It was not shut up six 
days in the week and open the seventh for an hour and 
a half in the morning. It was a place where people came 
and went, where they asked questions and sharpened 
their wits, a place for truth-seekers, for honest doubters, 
and for skeptics who wished to show their dialectic skill 
and try to get the better of a disputant. It was an open 
forum where question and answer, teaching and preach- 
ing went on all day long; open to everybody who had a 
question to ask or an idea to communicate. 

We have nothing to correspond to it in our modern re- 
ligious life. It was a church, a theological seminary, a 
lecture platform, a class-room, combined in one. Here 
a new teacher could propound his views; here his oppo- 
nents might catch him tripping if they could; here his 
followers might imbibe his spirit and learn the lessons 
he would teach. 

This rare day, so fully recorded, tells us much concern- 
ing the methods and character of Jesus' teaching. He 
was approachable. He would not keep away or retire 
from his most inveterate enemies. He knew that they 
were there to catch him in his words. He knew in ad- 
vance that they would twist his meaning, deride his 
views, mock at his principles; yet day after day he re- 
sorted to the Temple and let any come who would. 

How much more glad he must have been to meet a sin- 
cere seeker, a true disciple. Doubtless there were many 
such, for we read that "all the people came early in the 
morning- to him in the temple to hear him." Eager an- 
ticipation and sympathy are implied in this phrase. They 
were not all scoffing scribes and legal quibblers, that 
came to trip him up and try his temper, and the metal 
of his intellect. Among that eager morning crowd must 
have been many sincere seekers for the truth. 

He is the same Teacher now. He welcomes our ap- 
proach. Our doubts will not offend him if we are honest. 
Our longings for the truth he will recognize. "He that 
Cometh to me", he says, "I will in no wise cast out." 

Fellow disciples, let us avail ourselves of our wonder- 
ful opportunity. Jesus is still in the temple. Every 
morning and evening he is there, and he does not go away 
to the Mount of Olives at night. He is ever approach- 
able, always anxious to listen td our questions, always 
ready to resolve our doubts — that temple is ourselves. 

The intellectual quality of the Master's teachings and 
his answers must strike every reader. His enemies must 
have sent their sharpest dialecticians to entrap him. 
They doubtless consulted together in advance saying, 
"Where is his weakest spot? How can we confuse and 
anger him ? What question will expose him to the wrath 
of the people or the authorities?" 

"First", they said, "we willtry to bluff and browbeat 
him out of his pretensions to authority." So, putting up 
a bold front, and evidently interrupting him as he was 
teaching and preaching the "good tidings", they said 
roughly: "Who gave you a right to teach here, as though 
your word was law? Does any school of philosophy 
vouch for you, a Nazarene, a peasant from the country? 
Show us your credentials." 

With consummate skill, he parried their onslaught by 
asking the delicate and disputed question about John's 
baptism, and then, turning to the people who still 
thronged him, he gave the true answer to their sympa- 
thetic hearts, an answer concerning his authority which 
he would not give to mocking fauit-finders. 

His authority was the authority of the King's Son 
whom the Lord of the vineyard sent at length to the re- 
bellious, hateful and hating husbandmen. They turned 
from him, they cast him out, they killed him. Did the 
chief priests and scribes and elders see the point? The 
people heard him, and whether they fully understood him 
or not, they must have seen that he spoke with the maj- 
esty and authority of the King's Son. But the scribes and 
chief priests knew what he meant, and it angered them 
exceedingly, so that they sought to kill him, which they 
doubtless would have done on the spot had they not 
feared the people. 

There was still another trap which they might lay for 
him — the old question of God and Caesar. Surely by 
this they might get him into trouble, either with the 
Roman authorities, or with the devout Jews who hated 
them. The trap was skilfully laid, but they were deal- 
ing with one keener and cleverer than themselves, and 
he solved the riddle, not only for those priests but for 
all time. Tliere are duties that we owe to Caesar, obe- 
dience to righteous law and righteous authorities. We 
have just taxes to pay, duties to our community, our rel- 
atives, our families; but they do not interfere with our 
duties to God and to our own souls. 

Tlie scribes and the chief priests had had their turn, 
and now the Sadducees came to the front, on this event- 
ful day, with the foolish question about the much-mar- 
ried widow. His answer seemingly convinced them. At 
least, so convincing was it that they durst ask him no 
further questions. 

Our Lord's answers were not merely a matter of fenc- 
ing, or parrying their blows, and closing the mouths of 
his adversaries. He did not simply show his sharpness 

JANUARY 28, 1921) 


'AGE 9 

and wit and his ability to outshine his opponents. With 
every answer he taught a lesson. We are apt to think, if 
we can only silence our opponent, that we have won the 
battle. Far from it, unless we can lay down a principle 
or teach a lesson that will go deeper than a mere display 
of dialectics. 

In every case Jesus did this. The parable of the Lord 
of the vineyard taught not only the Jews but all future 
generations whom he represented and by whose author- 
ity he spake. It may not have convinced the cavilling 
scribes, but it has been a source of authority for every 
believer since. "Thus saith Jesus", we can say, for he 
came from the Lord of the vineyard to bring a message 
to us, the husbandmen. Some have heard and heeded it. 
Others have crucified the Son. But the world at large 
has acknowledged his authority, even when they had not 
obeyed his behests. 

His parable of the denarious and its image and super- 
scription taught the whole world another lesson, as we 
have already seen, and the reply about the seven-times- 
married woman told not only the Sadducees, but us, much 
more about the future state than any ouija board can 
3ver tell. What glorious truths are here crowded into a 
few sentences: "Equal to the angels", "sons of God", and 
the "God not of the dead but of the living." No wonder 
that even these hecklers cried out, "Teacher, thou hast 
well said." 

Teaching was not enough, for rebuke and warning 
have their place with every true teacher, as well as in- 
struction. Beware, he says, beware of hypocrisy, of long 
prayers uttered for the sake of being heard of men, of 
long robes and chief seats and salutations in the market- 
places, an ambition for which sucks the very life blood 
of religion from the human heart. Thus the wisest of 
Teachers turns the tables on his wily adversaries. They 
same in to scoff ; they went away, if not to pray, at least 
to hide their diminished heads in shame. "They durst not 
ask him any more question." 

Another unrivalled gem we find in the following chap- 
ter. The lesson is taught in the parable of the poor wid- 
ow who cast her two mites into the treasury. This little 
incident has consecrated for all the future ages gener- 
ous poverty, and has blasted with everlasting infamy, os- 
tentatious gifts that are given merely to be seen of men. 

Here, if we read the Master's words carefully, we learn 
the difference between God's judgments and man's, the 
worthlessness of mere money without the heart gift ; the 
preciousness of the mite that goes with the heart. 

Thus our Lord turns to account in his teaching every 
little event. No one else may have noticed this poor, 
shabby woman glide quietly up to the treasury to throv; 
in her poor offering. If they did, they gave her no 
thought. What is she? A nameless widow. What is 
her gift? A mite or two. See the rich Pharisees throw- 
ing in their gifts with a flourish, and a loud clash of 
coins, into the offering box. 

We see the same parable enacted in every church. I 
have heard collectioneers, if I may coin a word, eulogize 
a silver offering, no pennies wanted. I have seen sub- 
scription papers, always headed by the richest men and 
the biggest sums; then come the dollars, but there is no 
place for the quarters and the dimes. 

I have heard a man boast unendingly and repeatedly 
of his great gifts to charity, or to an institution, but 
never a word about the worthiness of the cause to which 
he gave, or the God in whose name he was supposed to 
give it. Ah, if we could look at the collection plate or 
the subscription paper with Jesus' eyes, what should we 
see? He alone kiiows. 


(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 


the Parable of the Marriage Feast Jesus illustrates 
the comparative attitude of the religious teachers and 
the common people toward the Kingdom of Heaven. 
Deputations from the Pharisees and Herodians sought 
to catch him with a question about paying taxes, but 
Jesus answers them so shrewdly that they are taken 
back. The Sadducees tried their hand at it, with a 
question about the resurrection, but they were silenced. 
A lawyer utterly failed of his purpose by a question 
as to tlie greatest commandment and only gave Jesus 
a great opportunity for teaching. Jesus pressed his 
advantage by questioning tlie Pharisees how Christ 
could be the Son of David when David calls Christ 
Lord; they were utterly baffled and did not venture to 
question him further. 


Jesus speaking to the crowds and to his disciples, 
warns them against the teacliers of the Law, who were 
self-righteous and egotistical. True leaders should be 
humble, he said. Jesus then launches upon a severe 
denunciation of the Pharisees for their hypocrisy. Then 
with infinite tenderness and compassion he weeps over 
Jerusalem because she has refused him when he would 
have saved her children from the terrible fate that 
awaits them. 


— Chapter 24. Jesus foretells the destruction of Jeru- 
salem and gives some signs of the approaching end of 
the age and warns them not to be deceived by any 
false christs who may seek to impose themselves on 
the people. He urges the need of watchfulness. They 
must not give up expecting him. And they are warned 
to faithfulness by the parable of the good and bad 


the parable of the ten bridesmaids Jesus stresses the 
importance of being ready for his coming, and in the 
parable of the talents he emphasizes the necessity of 
being active and ti'ustworthy ser^^ants until he comes. 
Then plainly he tells his disciples of the coming .judg- 
ment and of the large place practical righteousness 
will have in deciding the destiny of men. 

. — Chapter 26. The Jewish plot against Jesus' life. He 
visits Simon the leper at Bethany where a woman 
anoints his head with an expensive perfume. Judas 
bargains with the Jewish leaders to betray Jesus into 
their hands quietly. The disciples prepare for the 
Passover at Jesus' insti'uctions, and dnrins- the meal 
Jesus indicates the traitor. He institutes the Euchar- 
ist, the bread and the cup. to be emblems of Christ's 
broken body and shed blood. Jesus warns Peter of his 
approaching fall. They go into the garden of Geth- 
semane, where Jesus pravs while the disciples, even 
the three, sleep. Judas appears with a crowd armed 
"'ith clubs and Jesus is arrested and taken before the 
High Priest, where he is questioned and abused. Peter 
in the temple court with Jesus' enemies denies that he 
ever knew his Lord. 


Judas, seeing Jesus condemned by the Jewish author- 
ities, repented of his foul deed and hansred himself. 
Jesus before Pilate does not attempt to defend him- 
self, to the astonishment of the crovernor. who. thoufrh 
he desires to release him, yields to the Jewish demand 
to crucify him and release B^rabbas. Accompanied bv 
much mocking and brutality, the Roman soldiers led 
Tesus to Golgotha and crucified him between two rob- 
bers. As Jesus hung upon the cross dvine, the verv 
elements of nature seemed to share the sorrow and the 
temple curtain was rent in twain. He was buried by 
Joseph in a new tomb. 


THE RISEN LIFE— Chanter 28. The women going 
to the tomb on Sundav mornino- find an ana-el who t°lls 
them Jesus is risen and bids them sro and tell the dis- 
ciples. Jesus meets; with his disciples and commissions 
them to make disciples of all nations. — G. S. B. 

PAGE 10 


JANUARY 28, 1928 


Goshen. Indiana 


laurertown, Virgini 


'^\*-' MAGAZINE SECTION ''l^^ 

1. STUCKEY, Editor 
Ashland, Ohio 


0. C. STARN. 

General Secretary 
Gratis, Ohio 


Ashland. Ohio 

Evangelism and the Sunday School 
By Bishop Theodore S. Henderson 

(Personal permission was granted us by 
Doctor Henderson to publish the following 
material from his popular booklet on "Build- 
ing An Evangelistic Church". We are 
deeply indebted to him for this privilege. — 
M. A. S.) 

Evangelism and the Sunday School 

The most fruitful evangelistic field in 
Protestantism is the field of the Sunday 
school. Every Sunday school superinten- 
dent and assistant, every oificer of the 
school, and pre-eminently every teacher in 
the Sunday school should covet both the 
spirit and the power of a winner of souls. 
Review and appraise carefully the entire 
personnel program and procedure of relig- 
ious education in your Sunday school. Note 
with exceeding care: 

A. The Objective of the Curriculum. 
The exclusive objective of the curriculum 
in our Sunday schools is to lead the pupil, 
on the basis of the information received 
about Christ, to accept Christ as personal 
Savior and Lord. The objective of Chris- 
tian education is not reached until the 
pupil, no matter what the age or type, shall 
personally, intelligently, and deliberately 
call Christ "Lord" and crown him Lord of 
one's daily life. Pupils, whether children 
or adults, are not saved by curriculum, but 
by Christ. Not the teachings of Christ, but 
Christ himself is the Savior of all people 
everywhere. This objective in teaching 
should be made clear and convincing to 
every officer and teacher in the Sunday 

B. The Opportunity of Evangelism in 
the Sunday school. It has been carefully 
estimated that from eighty to eighty-five 
percent of all the people who confess Christ 
as their Savior and Lord and are received 
into the fellowship of the church come 
through the agency of the Sunday school. 
The very enrollment of people in the Sun- 
day school is an announcement on their 
part of interest in religion. Otherwise they 
would not be there. Other fields of evan- 
gelism challenge the chui'ch and must not be 
overlooked, but first in importance, first in 
accessibility and first in responsiveness are 
these in our ov/n Sunday schools who have 
not yet personally yielded to the dominion 
of the Savior and have not openly confessed 
their life loyalty to Jesus Christ. A pastor 
of an influential Protestant church was as- 
tonished to learn on careful analysis that 
77 out of 12,5 young people enroilled in his 
young people's department had never per- 
sonally accepted or openly confessed Christ 
as their Savior. It is tragically true in 
many Sunday schools. 

C. The Obligation of Parents and Teach- 
ers. Nothing should be attempted or an- 
nounced that would in the remotest way per- 
mit parents to shift their Christian respon- 
sibility to lead their own children to Christ 
over to the Sunday school teacher. Chris- 
tian parents are recreant to their privi- 
lege and duty if they expect teachers to 
become substitutes for parents. It is the 
glorious privilege of a pastor or a teacher 
to supplement what parents do in influen- 

cing their children to become Christians, 
but neither pastors nor teachers are sub- 
stitutes for parents in this high matter. It 
has been carefully calculated that while 
eighty to eighty-five precent of the people 
who come into the fellowship of the church 
come through the Sunday school, it is also 
estimated that sixty per cent of those en- 
rolled in the Sunday school never become 
openly avowed followers of Christ and as 
such come into the fellowship of the church. 
That is a staggering indictment of the 
spiritual inefficiency of much of the teach- 
ing of the Sunday school. Have every 
teacher search his or her own heart in the 
light of these facts. 

D. Outline Suggestions for Evangelism 
Through the Sunday School. 
(1) For the Teacher: 

a. Evei-y teacher should place the name 
of every scholar in the class on a personal, 
private prayer list and pray for them by 
name every day. If the group is so large 
that this is impracticable, divide the group 
in such a way that at least half a dozen 
of the pupils are prayed for every day by 
name by the teacher. This should be an 
all the year round habit for every teacher. 

b. During the first two weeks of this 
second month of special preparation every 
teacher should visit the parents of every 
scholar in the class or group, and have a 
frank talk with the parents about the per- 
sonal religious life of the children in their 
class. This is not to be a visitation or con- 
versation primarily in the interest of bet- 
ter attendance at Sunday school but a con- 
versation about the vital relation of parents 
and children to Jesus Christ. Many a teach- 
er will tremble to attempt it. Some of 
them will confess they are spiritually unfit. 
Then is the time for the pastor to help 
every such teacher to become spiritually 
fit. Consecrated teachers will discover a 
new-found joy in this visitation of parents. 

c. During the second two weeks of this 
second month every teacher is to create an 
opportunity to have a personal conversa- 
tion with every pupil in the class who is 
not an openly avowed Christian about the 
claims of Jesus Christ on his life and seek 
to win all such to a definite decision to sur- 
render of life to the mastery of Christ. 
Nothing will be more revealing or inspiring 
than to have every teacher have a heart-to- 
heart talk about Christ with every pupil in 
the class regardless of whether they are 
church members or not. In multitudes of 
instances pupils have drifted far from God 
without the teacher or pastor suspecting it. 
This procedure will be a revelation to the 
Christian worker. 

d. In a special manner the teaching dur- 
ing these three months should be particu- 
larly focused in the definite purpose of the 
gospel to challenge its personal acceptance 
in the life of the people rather than the 
personal approval of the mind of the pupil. 
Teaching in a Christian Sunday school 
should always have this focus, but never 
more decisively than for these three or four 
months of intensive evangelistic endeavor. 

(2) For Sunday School Officers and De- 
partment Heads. Everything that has been 
said about the teacher applies in principle 
to every supei-intendent, every assistant su- 
perintendent, and every department head in 
the Sunday school. These Sunday school 
officers are not primarily directors of exer- 
cises nor promoters of programs, but win- 
ners of souls. Without that objective no 
Sunday school can achieve for Christ what 
is expected. Every Sunday school super- 
intendent ought to have a personal conver- 
sation with every one of his assistants, and 
every one of the department heads in the 
Sunday school, in the same way and for the 
same purpose as the teachers have a per- 
sonal conversation about Jesus Christ with 
his pupils. Christ must be placed at the 
very heart of the Sunday school, and he 
can never be placed at the very heart of 
the Sunday school until he is placed at the 
very heart of the superintendent and all the 
officers and department heads of the school. 

(3) For the Pastor. It is urged with 
emphasis that the pastor meet during this 
second month once a week for at least an 
hour with the officers and teachers of the 
Sunday school in order to inspire and in- 
struct them in the art of winning the un- 
reached members of the Sunday school to 
Jesus Christ. Four major considerations 
are suggested, one for each week. An in- 
terpretation of the theme should not oc- 
cupy more than one-half of the time; the 
other half should be given to heart-search- 
ing conversation and prayer that every offi- 
cer and teacher might consecrate themselves 
to the task outlined. 

a. First Week. What does it mean to be 
a Christian? Make it simple; make it 
searching; make it sufficient. Put it in lan- 
guage every teacher can understand, and 
that every teacher can make clear to every 

b. Second Week. What is involved in 3 
Decision for Christ? Make it clear that 
the decision must be personal; nobody else 
can make it for another. Nobody should 
make a Christian decision just because 
somebody else does. Confront them with 
the Living Christ. The decision involves 
first of all a personal relation to Christ. 
No other decision should enter in before 
that primary decision is made. 

c. Third Week. Why is an open confes- 
sion of Christ essential to becoming a Chris- 
tian? Stress the phase of the Kingdom of 
God that Christ is engaged in a vast and 
heroic enterprise in which he needs the co- 
operation of people who dare to follow hint 
to the uttermost. No cowards, no shirkers, 
no friendly observers, no passive smj^ja- 
thizers are needed. Everything a true 
patriot should do for his country a true fol- 
lower of Christ should do for him. 

d. Fourth Week. What is involved in 
uniting with the church? Make it clear 
that the church is not an ark of safety but 
a training camp for service. The church 
is not a collection of perfected saints but 
a family of imperfectly redeemed sinners 
who are determined by God's help to get 
the prayer of Christ answered in this world. 
"Thy Kingdom come. Thy wall be done on 
earth as it is done in heaven." Though we 
stumble and fall, we rise again to fight for 
God and rightness. 

No group of officers and teachers in the 
Sunday school should be compelled to face 
the task of leading their scholars to Christ 
without the consistent, continuous, cour- 
ageous instruction and inspiration of their 
pastor in some such way as is outlined 

e. Special Days of Evangelism in the 

JANUARY 28, 1928 


PAGE 11 

Sunday school. It is recommended that 
after the most careful preparation by pas- 
tor, officers and teachers, at least two or 
more Acknowledgment or Decision Days be 
held in the Sunday school during the year. 
The preparation and approach to such days 
can easily be adapted to meet the local sit- 
uation from the "Outline of Suggestions" 
given above. They can be used with such 
modifications as may be deemed essential 
for two such Special Days as well as one. 
Two seasons in the church year lend them- 
selves particularly to effective Acknow- 
ledgment Days in the Sunday school. 

One is the New Year. The beginning of 
the New Year has never lost its genuine 
appeal, especially to youth. It is a time 
of "beginning again." The Sunday near- 
est the New Year, preferably the Sunday 
before the New Year, is most appropriate. 
No holiday festivities at Christmas should 
crowd out Christ from the necessary prepa- 
ration on the part of pastor, officers, and 
teachers. It is claimed that the preoccu- 
pations of Christmas make it difficult, if 
not impossible, then we need to be reminded 
that the Christian church is in danger of 
falling before temptation to commercialize 
and carnalize Christmas instead of spirit- 
ualizing it. Can it be that as of old there 
is no room for Christ at Christmas? 

The second notable day for a public Ac- 
knowledgment Day is Palm Sunday, when 
Christ should be acclaimed King of Kings 
and Lord of Lords. It is a most appealing 
day to make a Christian surrender and 
crown Christ King. The details of the pub- 
lic conduct of an Acknowledgment Day or 
Decision Day should always be in the hands 
of the pastor. He should never give this 
place to another. Every department of 
Sunday schools in every community will 
suggest helpful plans for such a day. But 
the pastor is the spiritual father of that 
Sunday school. He should not vacate either 
his opportunity or his obligation to lead 
his Sunday school to accept Christ as per- 
sonal Savior and Lord. 

Editor's Select Notes 
On the Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for February 5) 
Jesus Misunderstood and Opposed 

Scripture Lesson— Mark 3:19b-35; 6:1-6. 

Printed Text— Mark 3:19b-27; 6:1-6. 

Devotional Reading — Isaiah 50:4-9. 

Golden Text — He came unto his own, and 
they that were his own received him not. 
But as many as received him, to them gave 
he the right to become the children of God, 
even to them that believe on his name. John 
1:11, 12. 

Introductory Note 

The first passage in our lesson points to 
autumn of A. D. 28, in the second year of 
Christ's ministry, and the second to the 
winter of the following year. Parallel ac- 
counts of the first scripture are found in 
Matthew 12:22-29 and Luke 11:14-22. The 
second scripture finds parallel or similar 
accounts in Matthew 13:54-58 and Luke 4: 
16-30. The location of the first passage is 
Capernaum, and the second, Nazareth. 
Comments on the Text 
(From Illustrated Quarterly) 

3:20. Jesus came home (v. 19), to Caper- 
naum, and the multitude thronged around 

21. When his friends heard. They were 
anxious about him, and they went out, per- 
haps from Nazareth where his family lived 
or from another part of the city, where 

they were visiting, to lay hold on him. This 

states their start, but "the incident of vs. 
22-30 fills the interval between their depart- 
ure and their arrival, v. 31." 

Matthew (12:22) and Luke (11:14) both 
tell us of the healing of the demoniac which 
led to the discussion which follows. 

The Contrast. Jesus the healer, Satan 
the destroyer. Jesus thus overcame the 
works of the devil. 

22. He hath Beelzebub. The exact mean- 
ing of the name is unknovsTi. Cheyne ren- 
ders "Lord of the Mansion," i. e., of the 
nether world, the dwelling place of demons; 
Lightfoot, "Lord of Dung," i. e., of refuse, 
of all that is vilest. He was the prince of 
the demons, the rank and file of evil spirits. 
Jesus calls him Satan, the Adversary, the 
malignant Opposer of all that is good. 

24. If a kingdom divided against itself, 
etc. "A nation or kingdom may embrace 
vdthin itself parties, divisions, discords," 
but it is lost if the different factions fight 
one another instead of the common enemy. 
Many a nation has so perished. 

25. And if a house be divided, etc. That 
is, the household of some large landholder, 
or prince; or a business house. If some in- 
dividual in the castle betrays their plans 
to an enemy, or if some are seeking to de- 
stroy the work which others are trying to 
do, there can be no prosperity. 

27. No man can enter into the house of 
a strong man, etc. The argument here is 
that Jesus by delivering the demoniac from 
the power of Satan had conquered Satan, 
and thus could not be his ally. The Phar- 
isees, "by refusing to take part in the work 
of Christ, had joined the forces of the en- 

6:1. He went out from thence. Caper- 
naum, His own country, Nazareth," where 
he had been brought up" (Luke 4:16). 

2. The sabbath was come, our Saturday, 
the Jewish sabbath. In the synagogue, 

Jesus always in every way carefully ob- 
served the day of rest, though not in the 
superstitious and slavish way of the Phar- 
isees of his time. Were astonished. They 
were amazed at the vrisdom which he 
showed in his words. 

3. Is this not the carpenter? This is 
the only instance in the gospels when Jesus 
is distinctly called "he carpenter." In 
Matthew 13:55 he is called "the carpenter's 
son." Every Jew must by their law learn 
a trade, and it was commonly the case 
that a boy learned the trade of his father. 
There are many traditions concerning Jesus' 
work as a carpenter. 

Brother of James, etc. The brothers of 
Jesus are barely mentioned in the Gospels, 
and as to his sisters we know nothing. 
And they were offended in him. "Offended" 
is in the Greek the word which has given 
us our "scandalized." The Greek skandalon 
was "the stick in a trap on which the bait 
is placed, and which springs up and shuts 
the trap at the touch of an animal. Hence, 
generally, a snare, a stumbling block." — 
Marvin R. Vincent. 

4. And among his own kin, and in his 
own house. These words show where the 
sting of the experience was — Christ's rejec- 
tion by those nearest and dearest, those 
who he had every right to expect would be 
his most ardent supporters. 

5. A few sick folk. Those whose faith 
was able to rise above the Nazarene morass 
of doubt, and Christ's spirit leaped eagerly 
to greet it and reward it. We see upon what 
his miracles rested. He was always will- 
ing and glad to bless, but his gifts must 
wait for stretched-out hands. 

6. And he marvelled because of their un- 
belief. "As we see this surprise reflected 
in the face of Jesus, may we not infer that 
he came down to his work amongst men 
from a holy world where faith was the all- 
pervading law!" 



L. V. KING, 








Touni People's and Junior Topics in THE ANGELUS 

General Secretary 

2301 13th St., H. E., 
Canton, Ohio 

The Fellowship of the Quiet Hour 

Fellow Christian Endeavorers, as we con- 
tinue on into this new year of service we 
ought to remember where our strength 
lies. Christian Endeavor has been owned 
and mightily blessed of God in past years 
because it has been an organization that 
has exalted the privilege and power of 
communion vnth her Lord. Thousands of 
young lives have felt the call of God to a 
separated life, and many to full time ser- 
vice in the Lord's vineyard because Chris- 
tian Endeavor has given a large place to 
prayer and the study of God's Word. The 
measure of her success has been largely 
determined by her devotion to these two 
God-given means for the enrichment of the 
soul. The extent to which blessing will 
come to our societies this present year de- 
pends upon our fidelity in seeking the quiet 
retreat where God opens up to us the un- 
searchable riches of his Word and where 
the heart gives expression to him of its 
praise, its love, its longings, its needs. 

Most wisely did our forerunners who had 
to do with making Christian Endeavor vital 
in the lives of young people provide for 
a department of the Quiet Hour which has 
faithfully sought to stimulate interest in 

exercising the devotional life of its mem- 
bers. Today in this fellowship there are 
thousands of the best young people of the 
world. It is blessed to know, fellow-com- 
rades of the Quiet Hour, that as we are en- 
joying our season of being alone with God 
there are many others all over the world 
enjoying the same privilege. God has 
great things in store for the society whose 
members are all comrades in this great fel- 

Has your society a Quiet Hour chairman ? 
If you have is he putting forth every ef- 
fort to deepen the devotional life of all the 
members by interesting them in reading the 
Bible every day and seeking the face of 
the Lora in prayer? This chairman can 
prove of untold blessing to the spiritual 
life of his society if he will. Many chair- 
men of the Quiet Hour have arranged for 
brief seasons of prayer just previous to the 
regular C. E. meetings. This creates a 
spiritual atmosphere that is bound to bring 
blessing to the society. Try this pre-prayer 
service in your society! Some chairmen 
also have prepared suggestions which 
might be followed in daily Bible reading. 
It is good to read the Bible after some 

PAGE 12 


JANUARY 28, 1928 

plan. Read a book through consecutively. 
It is good to read two books at a time, one 
from the Old Testament and one from the 
New Testament. Many different plans 
might be suggested which add interest to 
one's reading. 

It is a gooa thing after reading a chap- 
ter or two or a verse or two, or whatever 
it might be to be guided in prayer by what 
we have read. This helps us to pray in- 
telligently. It makes for diversity in pray- 
er. I like to think of prayer as first, God 
talking to us through his Word, and sec- 
ond, as we talking to God in pi'aise or pe- 
tition. Prayer looked at in this way is 
real communion. Might it be the experi- 
ence of more and more of our Christian 

Endeavorers. I fear that in too many so- 
cieties fitting emphasis is not being placed 
upon the need of the Quiet hour. Conse- 
quently they are losing their power. Let it 
not be true of your stJciety! Christ calls 
us into the desert with him. In the quiet- 
ness of the closet he seeks us. There he fits 
us for the tests of the day, for the battle 
at the front. 

Ere you left your room this morning 

Did you think to pray? 
By his dying love and merit 
Did you claim the Holy Spirit 
As your guide and stay? 

Quiet Hour Superintendent, 

Washington. D. C. 

nd Foreign Mission Funds to 

ncial Secretary Foreign Board 
1330 E. Tiiird St.. 
Long Beach, California 


and Home Missionary Funds to 
Home Missionary Secretary 

1 101 American Savings BIdg.. 
Dayton, Ohio 

En Route for the Homeland 

Iquique, Chile, 
December 20, 1927. 
Dear Evangelist Readers: 

Since I have enjoyed the travel letters 
that have appeared from time to time in 
the "Evangelist", it occurred to me that 
perhaps some of you would enjoy hearing 
something of this part of the world, which 
comparatively few of our people have ever 
seen. I shall not attempt any flowery de- 
scriptions, for as you should know by this 
time, that is not in my line, much as I may 
wish that it were. 

Rio Cuarto can not possibly be consid- 
ered a beautiful place, but in my heart 
and mind are cherished a host of beautiful 
memories. I went out, three years ago, to 
a foreign land, with little idea but that it 
would always seem a foreign land to me. 
In some ways it still is, but in a very real 
sense our people in Rio Cuarto and in the 
various other missions seem just as dear, 
perhaps dearer, than many of the Brethren 
at home. 

My associations with our missionaries 
and also with the native workers have been 
of the pleasantest. We are all human and 
far from perfect, but the fellowship has 
been sweet and I think you would go far 
to find a more earnest, consecrated band of 
workers than those who are working there 
now. My greatest regret was that I could 
not see the Sickles back on the job before 
I left. 

When it comes to showing love and ap- 
preciation our South American folks are 
hard to beat. It made me feel, more than 
ever, the truth of the promise in Luke 18: 
29, 30. 

It was after the Tuesday night prayer 
meeting that I left Rio Cuarto, rather it 
was Wednesday morning, for the train left 
at 12:20, and about 20 of the folks stayed 
and went with me to the station. There 
we found a mob of peons on their way to 
tlie various harvest fields and Brother Yod- 
er had to force his way to the ticket win- 
dow so that we could buy the ticket and 
attend to baggage checking, etc. These 
things can not be attended to beforehand 
and the ticket office does not open until 
the train is in, so there is a grand scram- 

The second class coaches soon filled up 
and the harvesters began to overflow the 
first, and they filled the coach with jests 
and songs and smoke. There was just one 

other woman in the car, Women do not 
travel very much, especially alone. 

At 5:00 A. M., we reached Villa Mercedes, 
where we had to wait two hours to make 
connection with the International for Men- 
doza. Previous experience had taught me 
what to do, for there is no waiting room, 
so I went to the restaurant, ordered a cup 
of tea and had thus a place to stay until 
train time. Here I was foi'tunate enough 
to secure the very last berth remaining, for 
this train carried sleepers. 

Passing through the province of San 
Luis reminds one of parts of Texas and 
New Mexico; then as one nears Mendoza 
the vineyards, fig trees, etc., make one feel 
as though they had suddenly been dropped 
into Southern California. Even the moun- 
tains help the impression, with the "Cor- 
dilleras" in the near distance and the snow- 
crowned Andes beyond. 

At Mendoza a relative of some of our 
Rio Cuarto members met me and I was 
very pleasantly accommodated and every- 
thing possible done for my comfort. Here 
I had to have my passport visaed and it 
was a genuine relief when the Chilean con- 
sul did it with the utmost courtesy, for 
after various efforts to get in touch with 
the U. S. consul in Buenos Aires I had fi- 
nally received a letter telling me I should 
have to have a new passport and that I 
should have to go to Buenos Aires to get 
it. The steamship company had written 
me that my old passport would do to re- 
turn home, so I decided to take the chance. 

Mendoza is a beautifully situated city 
and is very attractive, with lovely big shade 
trees on both sides of even the business 
streets. It is, however, in the region of 
earthquakes, and on all sides one saw the 
results of the last severe tremblor. I 
reached there at 4:30 P. M. and about 6:00 
there was quite a little shake that sent the 
people running to the streets, for even the 
houses that withstood the last shake are 
looked upon with suspicion now, for the 
construction is not of the most durable. 
The city has numerous plazas, and its park 
with the "Cerro de Gloria" is one of the 
well-kno^vn beauty spots of the Argentine. 
The road up this mountain to the wonder- 
ful statue that crowns it is splendidly grad- 
ed and one obtains a view of all the sur- 
rounding country. 

We had vainly tried to have my baggage 
pass through the customs house, so Friday 
morning I was at the station at 6:00 o'clock 

and in fifteen minutes it was all done and 
I was on the train that was to take me 
across the Andes to Valparaiso. The coach 
soon filled to capacity, and its occupants 
proved to be mostly folks returning from 
Europe, and nearly all German. I soon 
learned that there is a considerable German 
population in Chile. 

Almost at once we began climbing and 
the beautiful vineyards gave place to des- 
ert land. There is no timber line in these 
mountains — all bare rock, not a sign mile 
after mile of any kind of life, except a 
few scraggly flowers and plants along the 
tracks. One of the things one notices all 
along the railroad in the Argentine is the 
great piles of wood at every station, for 
wood is used for fuel almost entirely. As 
we climbed the temperature fell and it even 
snowed a little and always there was the 
wonder of the towering peaks, many of 
them snow-clad, grand with the grandeur 
of their immensity, even though absolutely 

When we reached the Chilean frontier, 
we were passing through a tunnel when an 
electric bell rang and the Chileans in the 
car shouted "Viva Chile." Our engines 
were changed for electric motors and there 
were no more smoky tunnels. Chile has a 
wealth of electric power and uses it in her 
railroad systems. She also has North 
American coaches that look good to me. 

What goes up must come down, and the 
descent into Chile was more interesting 
from the scenic standpoint, for beside the 
mountains there were lovely little patches 
of verdure here and there and an abun- 
dance of flowers, for the Chilean side has 
the benefit of the rains that never get 
across to the Argentine side. 

Before reaching Los Andes the Customs 
inspector went through and looked over 
the hand-baggage, and another Chilean of- 
ficer looked over the passports, so that 
upon reaching Los Andes there was only 
the larger baggage to look after. 

In so many little ways the Lord mani- 
fests his goodness to his children, and in 
all the red-tape that is always trying 
enough, I had no difficulties worth men- 

Los Andes was not, as I had supposed, 
high up in the Andes, but well down in 
the valley. I was sorry that the rest of 
the trip was at night, so I saw very little 
of Chile. We reached Valparaiso at a lit- 
tle after midnight, a coach took me to the 
hotel and a long day was ended. 

Valparaiso is the principal seaport of 
South America on the Pacific side. The 
city is built around the bay and up the 
slopes of the hills. The level part is very 
small and contains only the business sec- 
tion. To go to other parts of the city one 
takes an elevator and these connect with 
the street car lines. One sees very differ- 
ent kinds of homelife on taking different 
elevators. There are two within about a 
square of each other and at the top of one 
is the most conglomerate mass of human- 
ity, almost enough to frighten a woman 
sight-seeing alone; at the top of the other 
is the fine Naval School, the pride of Chile, 
and one of the very finest views of the en- 
tire bay. 

To one unfamiliar with Chilean history, 
it is something of a shock to find fine stat- 
ues with names like Wheelwright, O'Hig- 
gins and Cochran along with the rest of the 
national heroes. The pity of it is that the 
heroes of the Cross seem not to have been 
as alert to the opportunity as men of great 
military or industrial ideals. 

One feels quite well-to-do when starting 

JANUARY 28, 1928 


PAGE 13 

out with Chilean money, until you begin 
to spend it and find that a 5 peso bill, that 
looks enough like a $5.00 bill to be a near 
relative, fades away like 50 cents. They 
say that living really is cheaper in Chile 
than in the Argentine, but I suppose tour- 
ists are less apt to find it so than anyone 

Sunday morning a taxi brought me and 
my hand-baggage to the bay, where I took 
a launch out to the steamer that was an- 
chored in the bay, a half-mile or so out. I 
breathed a long sigh of relief and thank- 
fulness when I found myself and all my be- 
longings really on board. At noon we 
steamed out of the harbor and I felt as 
though I were saying farewell to South 
America, though I was to see more of it 
at the different ports. 

At lunch, which was served almost im- 
mediately, I found that I was the only 
first-class passenger. I sit at the Captain's 
table with several of the ship's officers, 
who usually chatter away in Japanese, ex- 
cept for a few remarks for my benefit. It 
is the S. S. Anyo Maru, and is a Japanese 
steamer, the same one that brought the 
Yoders to the United States ten years ago. 
It usually comes down with many passen- 
gers and returns with a few. I think there 
are just four second class passengers, 
among them a little Japanese woman. We 
are the only women on board. 

The days of preparation were so full 
that they had to be stretched out as much 
as possible, and the only way to do it was 
to get up earlier and go to bed later; so I 
was very tired, and now I have the chance 
of a lifetime to rest, and that is precisely 
what I have been doing. It would be a 
poor sailor, indeed, who would be seasick 
under conditions that have prevailed thus 
far. So I sleep and eat, as much of the 
former as possible and as much of the lat- 
ter as I think I ought, and read a little 
and write a little and sometimes "set and 
think" and sometimes "jest set", getting 
what little exercise I can, walking round 
and round the deck. I hope I get fat, I 
fear I may get lazy. (It is partly as an 
antidote that I am writing this.) 

Tuesday evening we drew nearer land, 
which has never, I think, been out of sight, 
and presently anchored in the port of An- 
tofagasta, one of the several nitrate ports 
on this coast. Here we stayed two days, 
loading nitrate, 1,500 tons of it. 

The sea was quite choppy and as I 
watched the tugs bringing up one-half doz- 
en big barges loaded with nitrate, each 
barge larger than the tug itself. I thought 
how like it is to our church work. That 
tug has a power within that makes it pos- 
sible even in a rather rough sea to pull 
along the heavy weight, and so our pas- 
tors are able to pull a big load of dead- 
weight—if there is the POWER within. If 
not — poor church! Poor pastor! 

I thought that was all, but since arriv- 
ing here at Iquique, I have seen something 
else, though only once, and that was a man 
in a rowboat towing one of these big 
barges loaded with nitrate. I want to tell 
you it took real work and if it were not 
that the ocean here is as still as still can 
be, I doubt if such a thing would have 
been possible. I wonder how far that illus- 
tration will hold. Perhaps by back-break- 
ing, heart-breaking effort one may be able 
without any other POWER draw men 
alongside the good ship Zion, but even so 
alongside is not on board and it takes 
POWER to get on board and how glad wa 
should be to sing "He Lifted Me." 

We have been at Iquique four days, as I 

write this, and are to be here two more. 
They are to load 8,000 tons of nitrate, of 
which 300 tons goes to Los Angeles and 
the rest to Japan. There are a number 
of steamers of different nationalities in 
port, most of them taking on cargoes of 

The coast is bleak and forbidding. The 
hills rise abruptly from the sea, and there 
is hardly a bit of green to be seen even in 
the towns, for though the clouds lower, con- 
tinually hanging over the hills, there is 
never a drop of rain. 

In Rio Cuarto the Summer Bible School 
is on and the preparations for the Christ- 
mas exercises; at home everything is hustle 
and bustle getting the last Christmas shop- 
ping done; it all seems very remote, but 
after all Christmas is largely a state of 
mind, and I expect to enjoy it out on the 
briny deep even if in a different way than 
I might have wished. 

Perhaps I may tell about the rest of the 
trip later. 



Lord's Greatest Apostle 
a great correspondent 



Rittman Church 

This is one of the new churches in the 
state and has had its struggles. We have 
here a small group of devoted people who 
have put forth an effort to build up a 
Brethren church, they have a fine building 
and well located in the town. 

Brother Sibert is giving them part of his 
time and is doing his best to strengthen and 
build up the work. 

I found several graduates of Ashland in 
the town, four of whom are teaching in 
the schools. 

Rittman is an industrial town, with two 
large industries that give employment to a 
number of people. The church here has a 
future if the people will give their support 
and not "grow weary in well doing." 




/Sk ^'^- 

\ """a^^^ 



/S^ \fDv 






The total amount of their gifts to the en- 
dowment was $335.00. 

Springfield Center 

This is a new mission lately started in 
Akron, as Springfield Center is the name 
of the district in which the mission is lo- 
cated. The little group of members here 
are badly scattered in and around Akron. 
They have erected the first unit of the 
church building, which is brick in one of the 
new growing additions of the city. Like 
all missions it has some discouragements, 
but is gaining ground. Brother Floyd Si- 
bert is pastor and divides his time with the 
Rittman church. Since he has taken over 
the work the Sunday school and attendance 
has grown and I found it full of life and 
go. There are a number of our members 






PAGE 14 


JANUARY 28, 1928 

from different churches that have located 
in Akron who have not identified themselves 
with this work. I expect some have never 
heard of it. ONE REASON THE BRETH- 
THEY HAVE MOVED. Where we have no 
church this cannot be done, but I find that 
it is not done in many instances where we 
have churches. IF YOU KNOW OF ANY 
WILL LOOK THEM UP. I believe we jiave 
a big field here and that with hard plod- 
ding and consecration of the members, that 
some day a strong work will be developed. 
The total gift was $285.00. Making '.he 
combined gift of both places $620.00. 

W. S. BELL. 


I recently returned from Atlantic City 
where I attended the annual meeting of 
the Association of American Colleges. I 
went with the express intention of pressing 
our claims for membership and was suc- 
cessful in gaining admission for the Col- 
lege. The Association is not a real ac- 
crediting organization and yet it insists 
upon admitting only those institutions which 
are doing four years of real college work. 
This we are doing and it is with satisfac- 
tion that this association puts its approval 
upon us. 

However, and here is the important thing, 
this does not admit us to the North Cen- 
tral Association wliich is the standardizing 
agency for this region. To enter that we 
must increase our endowment. It is in 
this latter interest that Brother Bell is now 
out and working and it is to this end that 
the church must bend every effort. 

The College has but three groups of 
friends; the alumni, the city, and the 
church. The first two groups have done 
what they regard as their part, especially 
the city, and now the church must carry 
the rest of the burden. Moreover, reckon- 
ed on the per capita basis, viz., 12,000 in 
the city and 25,000 in the church, and on 
that basis apart from real and vital inter- 
est, one can readily see that the church 
has still its part to do. But when one adds 
the element of the life of the church and 
its future as related to the College, one can 
readily see that the major part of the en- 
dowment must come from the church. I 
have confidence in both Dr. Bell and in the 
church that this amount will be forthcom- 
ing. But when one starts out to raisu sev- 
eral hundred thousand dollars and must get 
it in twenty-five, fifty, and one hundred dol- 
lar amounts, it is perfectly evident that it 
is both slow and difficult. Yet the cam- 
paign is advancing steadily and will culmin- 
ate successfully under the guidance and 
blessing of God. 

The College has been fortunate in having 
present at the Chapel hour both Bishop 
Henderson and Dr. Beachler recently. Dr. 
Beachler was in the city holding an evan- 
gelistic service at our church and was, 
therefore, available for the Chapel hour. 
We all appreciated his services very much. 

Professors Anspach and Mason recently 
made a trip to several of the Ohio colleges 
in order to study their arrangements rela- 
tive to teacher training and came home by 
the way of Columbus where they made ten- 
tative arrangements with the State office 

regarding our next year's work in educa- 

The Men's Glee Club recently- returned 
from their itinerary in the East. They 
were all pleased and. the College is under 
obligations to Professor Haun, their man- 
ager, and to Miss Fowler their instructor. 
I hope and have reasons to believe that the 
churches received them well. 

Dean Miller v/ho has for years taught a 
class in the city of evenings for the prep- 
aration of Sunday school teachers, is again 
giving his services to this enterprise. For- 
merly Pi'ofessor J. A. Garber also taught 
a class. This latter work has been taken 
over by Professor Monroe, one of the new 
professors in the College. 



Well do I remember being in a group of 
pastors at our last General Conference, who 
promised to report their work to the Evan- 
gelist more regularly, and I hope all are 
keeping their promise. 

Our work is moving along very nicely, 
and I am glad that nothing sensational is 
happening, but just a steady going forward. 
The Woman's Missionary Society is hold- 
ing their regular meetings and having in- 
teresting meetings. 

The Church school attendance is holding 
up very well and we have a constant cam- 
paign on to increase it and we are gradu- 
ally reaching new scholars and new homes. 

In January we had about three weeks of 
the coldest weather that has been known 
here for many years and during that time 
our attendance was very small, but we had 
our services just the same, while several of 
the churches of the city closed down one 
Sunday, but the coldest Sunday we had 20 
in Church school. 

Our new members are happy and lining 
up nicely in the work, and are faitliful in 
attendance. We make our Wednesday eve- 
ning meetings one of prayer and Bible 
study for one hour, and we have from 15 
to 18 in attendance, which I expect is as 
many as some much larger churches have 
at their mid-week service. 

We are planning a communion service 
for early spring, and by keeping in touch 
with our isolated members by correspon- 
dence, we hope to have as many of them 
with us at that time as possible. 

We greatly appreciate the fellowship of 
prayer, with all who pray for us and this 
work here, and especially that day set apart 
by the National W. M. S. for prayer for 
Fort Scott. We feel that those who ear- 
nestly pray for this work are "holding the 
ropes" for the safe and steady movement of 
this work. Remember us at the Throne. 
L. G. WOOD. 



OCTOBER 4, 5, 6, 7, 1927 

(Continued from last week) 

Thursday Evening 

The devotional period was in charge of 
Dr. W. H. Beachler. Elder M. L. Sands 
brought the sermon of the evening on the 
theme, "The Distinctive Mission of the 
Brethren Church." Brother Sands said the 
mission of the Brethren church is to exalt 
the Christ, honor the Word of God and 
evangelize the world. The Brethren church 
because of what she is and what she claims 
for herself ought to be doing the greatest 
possible service for God and her fellow 

This was followed by a sacred cantata 
rendered by the combined choirs of the 
Louisville and Canton churches. This was 
another new but very splendid feature of 
the program. The music was well rendered 
and very enjoyable. The two choirs de- 
serve much credit for their work. 


Friday Morning 

The devotions were led by Elder R. D. 
Barnard of Mansfield. Dr. C. A. Bame gave 
a fine inspirational address. This was very 

The first item of business was the read- 
ing and approval of the minutes. The Cre- 
dential Committee made their final report 
of 50 lay and 31 ministerial credentials. 
Committee was discharged with thanks. 

Report of the Resolutions Committee was 
given and after amendment the last point 
was received and ordered spread upon the 

Resolved that: 

First, We thank our heavenly Father for 
his care and divine providence which has 
made it possible for us to meet in confer- 
ence of the year 1927. 

Second, We extend our thanks to the 
Canton Brethren for their kind hospitality. 

Tliird, We thank our officers for their 
untiring efforts and valued ministrations, 
given to the work of the district. 

Fourth, We maintain our interest and 
support our educational work especially the 
present college endowment campaign. 
Fifth, We as a church work against war 
and for peace by actively teaching the prin- 
ciples of peace to our people. 

Sixth, We as a church guard the interests 
of prohibition and that we support the 
Marshall Law at tne November election. 

Seventh, We seek to deepen the spiritual 
life of our people, maintain loyalty to the 
church to save the young of our land from 
Word of God and continue to preach the 
Gospel to all the world. Especially do we 
propose to carry out the suggestion made 
in Moderator's address at National Confer- 
ence to the effect that every Brethren pas- 
tor give a complete exposition of the doc- 
trines held sacred by Brethren people. 


L. V. KING, 1 


The matter of time of next year's confer- 
ence was then taken up and on motion it 
was decided to begin Thursday evening of 
second full week of October and continue 
over the following Sunday. 

A motion was made and carried that 
Secretary-Treasurer be allowed the usual 
fee of $10, and all other bills be paid. 

The last item of the program was an ad- 
dress by Dr. E. E. Jacobs on "The Finality 
of the Christian Faith." This was a splen- 
did discourse worthy of a place in the Evan- 
gelist for all the brotherhood to read. 

After song and prayer Moderator 0. C. 
Starn declared the conference of 1927 

MORTON L. SANDS, Secretary. 

Los Angeles, California 

The editor will scratch his head and say 
the writer has failed to check time, and it 
will be correct, for the months have passed 
so rapidly that the writer scarcely realized 
that this report is overdue. Wlien laboring 
in the East and Mid-west, the winter with 
snow and storm seemed to retard the pas- 
ing of time, but here when during these 
months we are privileged to bask in the 
sunshine the days pass quickly by. So we 

JANllAft'r 28, 1928 


PAGE 15 

can scarcely realize that we have entered 
upon the portals of another year, to battle 
with the problems it will bring forth. But 
before passing on, we turn our faces upon 
the past to tabulate a few events of our 
church activity that may be nf general in- 

After returning from a profitable as well 
as enjoyable vacation, people and pastor 
settled down to the routine tasks that nat- 
urally present themselves. The first spe- 
cial day was Rally Day. A splendid pro- 
gram was prepared and well executed under 
the direction of Mrs. Cover. A fine audi- 
ence was present to hear the program and 
the effort bore fruit in a steadily increas- 
ing attendance. Last Sunday, we had pres- 
ent the largest attendance since our coming 
and we hope to reach still greater num- 
bers, not for the numbers, but for the op- 
portunity of teaching the Word of Life. 
Our school is well organized and is doing 
splendid work under the leadership of 
Brother M. Snyder as superintendent and 
his fine corps of assistants. A splendid 
Christmas program was given Friday eve- 
ning before Christmas. The auditorium was 
filled, with standing room at a premium. 
The program was carried out in a commend- 
able way, and the large audience present 
seems to have been favorably impressed for 
it is since then that we reached the high- 
water mark of attendance. We have three 
Endeavor societies functioning: Young Peo- 
ple, Intermediate, and Senior. They are 
doing good work and we hope to report 
progress from time to time. The W. M. S., 
but a young organization here, is meeting 
regularly and are doing splendid work. 
The monthly devotional meetings are well 
attended and a fine interest manifested. 
They furnished new curtains for the baptis- 
try and choir railing which adds materially 
to the appearance of the auditorium. They 
are planning a Father and Son's banquet in 
the near future that we anticipate will 
stimulate interest among the men and boys 
of the church that may be utilized in our 
Pre-Easter campaign. 

Among other church activities, the fol- 
lowing may be of interest: Our Fall com- 
munion service was preceded with prepar- 
atory services in which emphasis was given 
the practice of the ordinances. The writer 
believes that teaching of the significance of 
our practice of the ordinances is essential. 
Again and again we hear the statement 
made that one church is as good as an- 
other, the inference being that the ordi- 
nances as we practice them are of no conse- 
quence. Is it true or is it not? The writer 
believes that when the Master placed back 
of the ordinances his AUTHORITY and 
DEITY that we have no right to quibble. 
Pardon me, I did not mean to preach. A 
goodly number of our membership availed 
themselves of God's means of grace and 
we had a blessed service in his name. A 
man who was staying in the home of one 
of our families was taught by a faithful 
sister the meaning and mode of baptism 
and he requested to be immersed, which 
was done. On Christmas evening, our choir 
under the able leadership of Brother Cecil 
Snyder gave a Cantata, "The Light of the 
World." The number was well rendered 
but due to rain a small audience was 
present. The same situation obtained with 
the Calvary Church of the Brethren. They 
invited us to join with them in giving the 
Cantata, which was done and last Sunday 
afternoon the two choirs united in giving it 
to an appreciative audience. These two 
churches worshipped together for some 
time and the best of fellowship exists be- 
tween them and why should there not? We 

feel at home with them and they with us; 
may the spirit grow generally. Since be- 
coming pastor we have continued what the 
church has been doing for some years, go- 
ing to the City Rescue Mission once a 
month. A number of the members go with 
the pastor and it is a real pleasure to 
preach and sing the Gospel to them. At 
every service we witness the saving power 
of the Gospel and those needy ones find the 
way to light and salvation. The young 
people had a series of Friday night meet- 
ings in which we were privileged to have 
special speakers bring messages which were 
helpful and uplifting. One life was led to 
deeper consecration as a direct result and 
we believe seed had been planted that will 
bear fruit in due season. 

By this time we know our field and hope 
to do more effective work and are looking 
forward to reaping for the Master. We 
have fine people and with their cooperation 
directed by the Spirit, we are certain we 
can win amidst the odds which present con- 
ditions make imperative. Our prayer meet- 
ings are well attended and are an incen- 
tive to spiritual attainment. Hold us be- 
fore the Throne of Grace that he may use 
us to his Glory. 

A. B. COVER, Pastor. 


San Francisco and Surrounding Territory 

We stayed three days in San Francisco 
while the ship unloaded and put on a cargo. 
This gave us plenty of time to get about 
the city. Wliile I had been there a week 
five years ago, at that time I had been so 
busy that I had not got about the city 
much. This time I had nothing to do but 
see what might be of interest. We took the 
Gray Line sightseeing bus and thus got a 
good view of the sights usually shown to 
tourists. Among these were the Cliff House 
and Seal Rocks. The House is now since it 
was burned the last time only a restaurant, 
and the Seal Rocks had so much fog about 
them that we could not say whether thei'e 
were any seals playing about them or not. 
Another sightly place is the Presidio, or 
Government Reservation, at which are sta- 
tioned the United States troops, with its 
forts for the defense of the city. Golden 
Gate Park lies along the side of one of the 
Gates. By the gates is meant the high 
ridges through which ships come into San 
Francisco Bay and harbor. This park was 
once only waste sand. It was given to the 
city by a rich man, and through the liberal 
use of water and good care it has become 
one of the most beautiful parks I have ever 
seen. There are no "Keep off the Grass" 
signs anywhere. It is watered by the water 
from wells which is pumped by Dutch wind- 
mills. The Praesidio and Golden Gate Park 
are two of the most beautiful places in the 

Down below the Praesidio lies the flying 
field from which the mail planes take off 
for New Work and at which they land from 
New York. I had experience as to what 
the mail plans means to one these days. 
When we left New York we had not had 
time to get our passports. We made appli- 
cation before leaving New York, and asked 
the government to send it to the Dollar 
Steamship Co., in New York, who had prom- 
ised to have it visaed by the various con- 
suls there and sent on to us at San Fran- 
cisco. While we were sailing around 
through the Canal and up the West Coast, 
this had all been attended to, and when we 
got to Frisco we found that it was there 
having come from New York by air mail, 

all signed, stamped and ready for us. Pas- 
sengers are also being carried between the 
two cities. The fare is $400. 

While in San Francisco I took occasion 
to visit a famous old state prison, San 
Quentin. John and I took a ferry boat to 
Saulsalito, then a trolley train to a little 
town three miles from the prison and then 
a bus took us to the prison. Donald Low- 
rie has made the prison famous by his book, 
MY LIFE IN PRISON. Here on a neck of 
land jutting out into the Bay lies the fam- 
ous old prison. In it are confined 3,600 
men. It is very much overcrowded in spite 
of the new additions which have been made 
the last few years. The buildings are built 
out of concrete, and the new ones wtih all 
the modern equipment, such as running 
water in each cell and modern toilets with 
plenty of sunlight and air. The old part 
of the prison is not shown to visitors — I 
suppose because of its bad sanitary condi- 
tion. In that part is murderers' row. The 
guide took us to the death cell where the 
men are hung. A prisoner who had been 
convicted of killing his wife was to be hung 
there the next morning. In order that it 
may not be known who springs the trap 
three men are stationed in the little apart- 
ment near the scaffold where are three 
strings stretched across a board. Each is 
given a knife, and at a signal from the war- 
den on the scaffold each draws his knife 
across one of the three strings. Which of 
these strings actually releases the weight 
which springs the trap none of the three 
men knows. This is the usual form of hang- 
ing. However, this summer at the State 
Prison in Connecticut I saw a different 
kind of hanging device. Instead of the man 
dropping through a trap, he stands on the 
floor with the noose around his neck, and 
at a signal the executioner releases a trig- 
ger which permits a suspended weight 
which is attached to a rope running from 
a man's neck over a pulley above him, to 
drop and thus jerks him up from the floor. 
There is little choice between the two. Any 
method of executing prisoners is bruitaliz- 
ing, and eventually will give way to other 
methods of punishment, I suppose. 

The problem of prison labor is as un- 
solved here as in most prisons. They have 
a jute mill in which they weave sacks, a 
furniture factory which is operated on con- 
tract, that is, a manufacturer outside has a 
contract to use prisoners to make furniture 
which is then sold on the open market in 
competition with the products of free labor. 
The labor unions are against contract la- 
bor, but it is the most profitable use of 
prison labor up to the present time. It 
seems a pity that we have not been able to 
devote the same business skill to the solu- 
tion of the problem of prison labor which 
has made American manufactures surpass 
all others. In prisons, however, politics en- 
ters and business management is secondary. 

Then one afternoon I went out to see the 
Almshouse. To my surprise I found here 
the finest poorhouse it has ever been my 
privilege to see. It cost to build about $1,- 
800,000. In it are kept about 1500 old folks. 
It is located on a fine hill and is surrounded 
by flower beds. It is modern in every re- 
spect. Those in charge seem to be imbued 
■with the responsibility of their work and 
everything seems to be done to make these 
unfortunate old people happy. The one near- 
est to it in comfort is that at Cleveland, 
Ohio. When visiting the one at Cleveland 
I was struck with one feature. They have 
a cottage for 17 old couples. There each 
couple may have any old furniture which 
they had when they came there. Each has 
an outside doorstep on which they may sit 

PAGE 16 


JANUARY 28, 1928 

out their declining years. In the common 
room there is a great fireplace over the 
mantel of which there is inscribed the fol- 
lowing beautiful sentiment, "To lose money 
is better than to lose love." You can be 
sure that some dreamer put that there. Rev. 
Harris R. Cooley was Tom Johnson's pas- 
tor in Cleveland. When Johnson was elected 
Mayor of Cleveland, he went to Mr. Cooley 
who had much to say in his sermons about 
these matters, and said to him, "Now, Mr. 
Cooley, I have heard you many times say 
how the wards of the city should be cared 
for. I want you to resign your pastorate 
and become my commissioner of Charities 
and Correction." Mr. Cooley could not re- 
sist the appeal and accepted. Under his 
management this almshouse was built in 
Cleveland. Who shall say that his ministry 
for Christ was less useful as Commissioner 
of Charities and Correction than as preach- 
er? I often think of Christ's words pictur- 
ing the Last Judgment, "Come ye blessed 
... I was hungry and ye gave me to eat." 
I wonder if we too often do not have the 
Catholic idea that priesthood is exercised 
only in performing what are too often called 
"religious services" instead of carrying 
Christ's spii'it into the affairs of every day 
life. I often wonder whether some of us 
Brethren, who wash feet to teach us humil- 
ity, should not above others find the frui- 
tion of that act in serving our less fortu- 
nate fellow men. 

We Sail Again 

At last the time has come to "push out 
into the sea" again. All is hustle and bus- 
tle. Friends are at the wharf to bid fare- 
well to their friends who are sailing. The 
ship's great whistle sounds, the engines be- 
gin to throb, the ship slowly backs out of 
her slip. Confetti is thrown, hands on ship 
grasp the slender strand of paper held by 
hands on shore, hats are waved, goodbyes 
are shouted, the ship turns around and 
steams slowly out into the Bay and points 
its nose towards the Golden Gate. As thi', 
sun gilds the clouds into glory in the V^est 
we push out to sea, our ship with its nose 
towards Honolulu nearly three thousaad 
miles away. Here there were no friends tn 
bid us goodbye as at Panama and Los Av- 
geles. We felt a sense of loneline:5s as we 
realized that for the last time for many 
months we were seeing the shores of our 
native country. Of course, that is a sign of 
provincialism, but at the same ume I am 
not a.shamed of it. It is a pretty good 
land after all is said about its shoitcom- 
ings. However, the same sun shines over 
all the lands, and the same humanity is to 
be found everywhere, and the same God 
watches over his children in all lands. 

We settle down into the regime of ship 
life once more. Now for nearly a week we 
have been eating, playing games, readin,.? 
and sleeping. The sea has been rough, but 
not uncomfortable for most of us. New 
friends are made, going. to all parts of the 
Orient and from all parts of the country. 
Here are missionaries going back to their 
fields, business men going out for the first 
time or returning to their scenes of labor 
in China, India and the Philippines. What 
a world this is on board ship! 

We shall leave the ship at Honolulu and 
take the next one a week later. This stop 
will give us the chance to see these islands, 
now a territory of the United States, one 
of the two left. Our next will be about 

Queen of the Hoboes 

After we had dropped the pilot outside 
San Francisco harbor a nicely dressed young 
lady of 24 went up to the Captain's office 
and announced that she was a stowaway, 

would he please give her a room to Hono- 
lulu. You will understand that a stowaway 
is a person who comes aboard a ship about 
to sail and hides himself until the ship is at 
sea and thus gets "a free ride to the next 
port. She told the captain that she was 
known as "The Queen of the Hoboes", that 
she had stowed away on a ship last year 
for Germany and had travelled all over 
Europe and had beaten her way back. There 
was nothing for the captain to do but give 
her a room, provide her food and at the 
first opportunity send her back to Frisco. 
If she had been a man, the captain would 
have given her a beating and put him down 
in the engine room to do the dirtiest and 
hardest work for 18 hours a day. But a 
woman he could neither beat nor make her 

Yesterday morning I went up to the up- 
per deck for a morning walk before break- 
fast and there she was talking with the 
Captain. I stopped and talked with her, 
seeking to find out how she happened upon 
such a career. She says that she has 
wanted to travel since she was a little girl. 
Her parents lived in Texas when she started 
out to bum her way about, but now they 
live in Oklahoma. She stops at the best 
hotels and this is her method: She goes to 
the manager of the hotel and tells him that 
she is "Queen of the Hoboes", that she will 
have her picture in the paper with a write- 
up, and that if he wants some cheap ad- 
vertising of his hotel, she will give it to 
him in return for her room and board until 
she gets out on a ship. She said that she 
stopped at the St. Francis, perhaps the most 
prominent hotel in San Francisco just be- 
fore she took this boat. She plans to visit 
Europe and Egypt next year, she says. 

Here is a young woman who is attacked 
with a fever for notoriety. She hopes in 
this way to get into the movies ultimately. 
She plans to write a book of her expe- 
riences, she says. How purposeless and 
wasted is such a life! 

This morning as I was shaving I heard 
three blasts from the steamer's whistle, and 
three answering blasts from another. Look- 
ing out the window I saw another ship hove 
to, and a life boat let down from our ship, 
manned by sailors. In the boat stood the 
girl. They were transferring her to this 
boat to take her back to San Francisco. 

She has been defeated in her purpose to 
get to Honolulu, but she assured the cap- 
tain that it was all right, since she will get 
a lot of newspaper publicity when she lands 
at Frisco. She makes her way, she says, 
by selling her picture. 

I could not in good conscience say that 
she is symbolical of our age, but she cer- 
tainly typifies in an extreme way the rest- 
lessness of our civilization. Has she ever 
glimpsed a noble social purpose in life? 
Perhaps she has as much as some of the 
more respectable women who spend their 
time in the more conventional pleasure-and- 
excitement producing methods. Perhaps as 
well as some of our pleasure-seeking men. 
But how empty of a constructive and noble 
purpose in life. As one thinks of the great 
amount of constructive work needed by the 
world, how empty seems such a life. Cynical 
of life and outlook she shamelessly con- 
fessed to me that she was doing this just 
to please herself. When will men and wom- 
en learn that satisfaction in life is built 
upon sacrifice, upon life devoted to noble 
ends? How far we yet have to go before 
we shall catch sight of the saying of our 
Master, "He that saveth his life shall lose 
it; and he that loseth his life for my sake 
and the Gospel shall find it!" Is there any 
"good tidings" in such a life ? Does it give 

uplift and larger vision to any fellow way- 
farers on the highway of life ? Is not that 
the test of your life and mine ? 

Oct. 27, 1927 J. L. GILLIN. 


The Moon Man 

Percy Haselden, in Time and Tide 

There's a man in the moon to attend to th 
And I'm sure he's asleep after cleaning i\ 
'Cos I saw it all shirting' on Saturday night 
And noiv it is only a thin melon-slice. 

Every time there's a moon he plays just th 
same trick. 
Arid appears to forget what he's thinking 
Else he loses the scissors for trimming th 
xoick — 
But I wonder who ivakes him and tell: 
him it's out? 


Did you ever see the biggest key in th( 
world ? No ? — Oh, yes, you have, but yoi 
just didn't know it by that name. Yov 
have all seen keys, little keys that we usf 
to open the front door, and small ones tha? 
mother uses to unlock the buffet crawei 
where all the best silver is kept, and ever 
a tiny little key that grandpa uses to un- 
lock the old clock on the mantel when h( 
wants to wind it. 

But there is another key that is mor( 
important to us than any of these. It utt 
locks the gates of the world to each persoi 
who uses it; the treasure-chests of all thf 
things worth while are opened by it; anc 
the doors of time are always ready for its 

Six magic letters spell the word— 
SCHOOL! You went to school last year 
and perhaps for several years before, bui 
did you know that you were going to sue! 
a great place ? At school we learn so manj 
things — how to read the fine books that art 
written for us; of rivers and mountains anc 
the countries of the world; how boys anc 
girls live and dress and play in lands across 
the sea. If you store your mind with these 
things now, throughout the coming year; 
you will be constantly using it as a key tc 
unlock larger and yet larger doors of op- 
portunity — not only to enrich yourself witl 
valuable treasures, but to be of service tc 
others. Time alone will let you know hois 
much you need to be constantly unlockinj 
doors — and a door that is locked always 
needs a key. 

Let's offer a little prayer of thanksgiving 

that boys and girls all over Georgia arc 

permitted to use, for their very own, this 

greatest key in the world — the SCHOOL. 

—Mrs. A. B. Brown. 

»A»A>L!x^>.^ x«>Xv">.v .«>xt»>> ':^".vv.Kv.».y.?-^^^^^ 



The ©fiSy Self-Pronouncing Black 
Face Type Bibles Published 

Best for Young and Old — Home and 

School — Teachers and Students 

Send for Illustrated Catalog 

THE JOHN C. WINSTON CO., Publishers 

American Bible Hmdquarters 

»Yt«Y.Y.V«V VV*«Y«Y«YtYrtYiiitYtYtYi»Yrt^^^ 

One -Is Your- Faster -and -Au-Ye -Are- Metrren - 


In the Spirit on the Lords Gay 

OD as a Spirit, omnipresent, omniscient, eternal, 
is a conception too mighty to be grasped. But 
these attributes, even imperfectly apprehended, 

furnish the foundation for the faith and worship 

that fill this earthly hfe with blessedness and beget within 
us the hope of future glory which fills the measure of our 
aspirations. As revealed in the gospel of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, this God whom we worship is a God of love as well 
as of wisdom and power. Jesus was God manifest in the 
flesh. On the Lord's day the disciples met in his name. 
They remembered his promise: "Lo, I am with you alway, 
even unto the end of the world." Also that promise of our 
Lord: "Where two or three are gathered together in my 
name, there am I in the midst of them." The fulfillment 
of these promises has made the house of God the gate of 
heaven to worshiping assemblies from age to age, has en- 
dued the pulpit with heavenly unction, and made the songs 
of the sanctuary channels for the downpouring streams of 
that river of water of life proceeding out of the throne of 
God and of the Lamb. If you are in the Spirit on the Lord's 
day, you will be glad to worship him with a loving heart, 
whether it be in the great congregations or in the little com- 
panies where the promise of their Lord's presence is pleaded 
and fulfilled, or in the secret place where the worshiping 
soul meets the prayer-answering God. Wherever there is 
a worshiping soul there is a present Christ. 

— Bishop O. P. Fitzgerald in "Upper Rocmi Meditations." 





FEBRUARY 4, 1928 


Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Published weekly by 'he Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 

Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

George S. Baer, 
R, R. Teeter, 

Business Manager 

Entered at the Post Office at Ashland, Ohio, as second class matter. Acceptance for mall- 
ng at special rate of postage provided for In section 1103. Act of October 3. 1917. author- 
ized September 3, 1918. 


The Pope Runs True to Form — Editor, 2 

Suppose the Report were Reversed — Editor, 2 

Editorial Review, 3 

Tilings by the Way — A. D. Gnagey, 4 

Should Old-Time Revivals be Abandoned ?—L. G. Wood,.. 5 

Significant News and Views, 7 

Closed Doors — J. L. Gingrich, 8 

A Challenge and an Opportunity — C. V. Vickery, 9 

Our Worship Program — Editor, 9 

The Teacher as an Evangelist — Marion Lawrence, 10 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School Lesson, 11 

The Spirit of Christian Endeavor, 11 

Progress at Bossangoa — C. B. Sheldon, 12 

Aid Fund for Native Pastors' Children — Johanna Nielsen, 12 

INews from the Field, 13-16 

Our Little Readers, 16 


The Pope Runs True to Form 

The religious world was set astir by the recent pronouncement 
of Pope Pius XL and incidentally much damage was done to the 
hopes of vast numbers of Protestant peoples throughout the 
world, looking for the ultimate complete reunion of the Christian 
church. It seems strange that any one acquainted with the his- 
tory of the Catholic church should have expected anything new 
of the pope, for they were expecting the impossible of one so 
bound by tradition, and age-old policies and claims that offer no 
chance for change or progress. And it is equally strange that 
there should have gotten abroad the notion that the Catholic 
church would bend from its old straight-laced position of exclu- 
siveness in order to accommodate itself to those who were anxious 
to get back into the Roman church but who because of pride 
wanted the church to meet them part way; or that it would flirt 
with the idea of Christian unity by participating in ecclesiastical 
conferences or coopei-ative undertakings. But some outstanding 
leaders of Protestantism, working for universal religious unity, 
had permitted their wishes to give birth to false hopes that pos- 
sibly the pope might yield one iota or two in the interest of fra- 
ternity and unity. The publication of the encyclical was a rude 
shattering of those hopes and a disillusionment of the minds of 
those who imagined the papacy might change in its fundamental 
claims and attitudes. 

The pope speaks with the vigor and harshness of one who feels 
his dignity has been outraged by the idea that he might partici- 
pate in a union effort on a give and take basis, and especially 
by suggestions emanating from certain quarters that the pope 
be made the head of a united church, but restricted to only nom- 
inal authority. He lets it be known that he is not dependent on 
man's authority or vote for the right to rule, but that he reigns 
by "divine right." He is God's vice-gerent, Christ's "Vicar on 
Earth", the successor to Saint Peter, and every other term that 
might convey the notion of earth's supreme pontiff and help one 
to grasp the idea of his greatness and dignity, in all of which 
he is very much unlike the lowly Christ. He lays heavy names 
on those who have been so presumptuous as to work for church 
union. They are "infidels" and "atheists", "pests of impiety" and 
of "supreme danger." 

To the pope there is no such thing possible as a re-united 
church, for the very simple reason that it has never been divided. 
Some unhappily strayed away from the fold of the church but 
the church was not thereby divided. There is and can be but 
"one church founded in Rome by Jesus Christ", which of course 

is the Catholic Apostolic Roman church. If any "would-be Chris- 
tians" desire to get back into the fold, the pope stands ready to 
welcome them with "open arms" and a "forgiving heart", but 
they must come in by way of complete "acceptance of and obe- 
, dience to the supreme authority of St. Peter and his legitimate 
successor." There is "no true religion" outside "the one founded 
on the Word of God", which Word is committed to the pope, who 
directs the church and lays down the conditions of admittance. 
He is very anxious to see the return of all the wayward and 
"misguided sinners" and makes an earnest appeal to that end: 

"It is easily understandable", he says, "why the Apostolic See 
has always refused to let its followers participate in the meetings 
of non-Catholics, because it is impossible to hasten the unity of all 
Christians except by obtaining the return of the dissidents to the 
single Church of Christ from which they one day unhappily broke 

"May they return to the only true Church of Christ, which is 
manifest to everybody and by the will of its Founder must always 
remain just as he constituted it for the salvation of all. May 
they return to the common father. He, forgetting the hard words 
they hurled against the Apostolic See, will receive them with a 
heart of affection." 

But the most significant feature of the pope's communication is 
his insistent claim of temporal power, and that is the point at 
which we become really concerned. We are quite willing to grant 
the pope the undisturbed right to make all the religious claims 
that he has the presumption to make, and let all men give as 
little or as much recognition to them as they like, but when he 
extends his sovereign rights into the political realm, that imme- 
diately gives occasion for vigorous dissent. When, as the "Meth- 
odist Protestant" agrees, the canon law of the Roman church 
insists on the right to interfere with governments and to make 
them subservient to the will of theocratic monarchs, we are ready 
to deny that right to the last, and to use every proper influence 
to prevent in this American republic any steps being taken toward 
the consummation of such a right. In that way lies ultimately 
the curtailment of political and religious liberties. Our fellow 
editor says: 

During and since the war in some sections of Europe the Roman 
Catholic church has made some headway politically. It has swept 
Germany and that church holds the balance of power in the Ger- 
man parliament. The number of countries who have sent represen- 
tatives to the Vatican has largely increased. The great Euchar- 
istic Conference in Chicago was such an overwhelming success as 
to numbers as to make Rome feel that America will soon become 
Roman Catholic. It looks as if the Pope, stirred by these evi- 
dences of success, has become overly confident and it seems to us 
he is beginning to speak without wisdom. 

He not only speaks "without wisdom", but without the spirit 
and exemplary humility of the Master, who while on earth re- 
fused to "interfere with human governments" or to "assume any 
political authority in the world." It is at this point that his 
claims become most dangerous and where Protestants will become 
most protestant and the papacy will lose most in prestige. 

Suppose the Report Were Reversed 

One of the characteristics of the war temper and spirit was 
the satisfaction and even delight with which reports of enemy 
casualties were received. And it appears that we have not gotten 
away entirely from that mental attitude, judging by the manner 
in which reports of casualties are received from our little war 
theatre in Nicaragua, where our government has undertaken to 
protect American dollars with American lives. We have noticed, 
as these reports have come in from time to time, a decided lack 
of concern over the loss of life among the Nicaraguan "rebels." 
Even church folks have in many instances shown a remarkable 
indifference toward the number of deaths reported so long as they 
were among the enemy ranks. 

For instance, it was recently stated through the press that two 
attempts to ambush American marines, moving into position to 
attack the Nicaraguan rebel forces under Gen. Augustino Sandino, 
were broken up with losses of fourteen dead to the Sandino troops. 
We did not notice that any one was disturbed over this loss of 
life sustained by the Nicaraguans, rather, there was noticed in 
some quarters, and particularly on the part of certain individuals 
whom we personally observed, an expressed delight and satisfac- 
tion. A little group of men conversing in a public place (full- 
grown men, not boys, who might have been excused) were heard 

FEBRUARY 4, 1928 



to make such remarks as, "Another bunch of those rebels got in 
the way of 'Uncle Sam's fireworks", "it's good experience for the 
marines", "they are getting good target practice." As we lis- 
tened to these expressions of unconcern for the snuffing out of 
those lives who thought they were fighting for their rights, we 
were made to wonder what might have been the reaction if the 
report had been reversed. Suppose we had learned that fourteen 
Americans had been killed and no mention made of any loss by 
the Nicaraguans, what would have been our popular attitude to- 
ward the situation? 

We are not concerned here about any issue that some may think 
to be at stake, whether that issue be one of dollars or principles. 
We are merely pressing the fact that we have very little real 
concern for life, as such, except as it is in some manner related 
to us, and we show very little genuine hatred for war except 
when we ourselves feel the hurt and the horror of it. It is not 
the feeling of jubilation over national strength and victory, which 
might be proper enough, if war were a mere game or athletic 
contest, that we call in question, but the indifference and uncon- 
cern that we manifest toward the awful fact of war itself. Why 
is it that Christian conscience is so slightly disturbed by the 
burning rage and brutality of war, except when we are feeling the 
scorching heat of it? Why is it that we show such little interest 
in staying the deadly hand of war except when those of our own 
blood and bone are in its grip ? Why is it that our hearts go 
out sincerely only to those of our own race or creed, and we truly 
despise only those evil forces- that make us feel their torment? 
Have we no disinterested, unselfish sympathy for our fellow hu- 
mans and no righteous hatred for sin? If not, let us at least 
pray for the imagination to conceive and the courage to face the 
situation that would obtain, if the report of war's awful havoc 
upon our enemy (even when that enemy is a puny rebellious band 
in Nicaragua) were reversed and we placed in their stead. 


Miss Nielsen's report of the offering for the support of the 
native pastors' children will be received with interest and rejoic- 
ing that there was such a generous response tc so worthy a cause. 

Our Sunday school workers will be interested in the article 
which Prof. Stuckey supplies on the Sunday school page, written 
by the late and widely loved Marion Lawrence. 

Christian Endeavorers will find some short articles of interest 
on their page, gleaned from a little society publication put out 
by the First church's society of Johnstown, where Christian En- 
deavor is wide awake. Let us hear what other societies are doing. 
The page is yours if you will use it. 

Prom the Louisville (Ohio) Herald, a copy of which arrived at 
our desk, we learn of the resignation of Brother Robert P. Porte 
of the Brethren church of that place, to take effect the first of 
June. We are not informed as to Brother Porte's plans. He has 
done a good work there and the church regrets his leaving. Broth- 
er Porte is one of our able and well-trained pastors. 

The church at Hamlin, Kansas is much encouraged since Broth- 
er and Sister W. H. Schaffer took charge of the work. Both are 
shov/ing themselves splendid leaders and their enthusiasm seems 
to be contagious. They are both recent graduates of Ashland 
College and are possessed of happy personalities and consecra- 

Brother Claud A. Landis, the newly installed pastor of the 
church at Mulvane, Kansas, writes of his hearty reception into 
that field, also that eleven have been received into the member- 
ship of that congregation as the result of a revival meeting which 
he conducted. He has high hopes for the field and we trust that 
the good way in which things are moving out may continue so 
that the prospects may be realized. 

Our correspondent from the Second church of Los Angeles con- 
veys the spirit of enthusiasm that prevails in that congregation 
regarding the work and the leadership of their pastor, Brother A. 
V. Kimmell. The installation of the Sunday school officers is a 
thing to be commended to our churches generally. 

We are in receipt of a neatly printed little parish paper pub- 
lished at Ellet, Ohio, by Brother Floyd Sibert, pastor of the 
Springfield Center-Rittman circuit. He used this issue to adver- 

tise the special evangelistic meetings held at Springfield Center 
by Brother B. F. Owen. This campaign proved a great success 
and casts credit upon both pastor and evangelist. We will not 
report numbers this week because we have a report from the pas- 
tor to come out in next week's paper. 

Our correspondent from the Center Chapel, Indiana, congrega^ 
tion informs us that thirty-seven have been added to the church 
during the time that Brother George Swihart has been pastor, 
and his services are highly appreciated. Brother R. E. Gottschall 
of Columbus, Ohio, was with them in a special meeting, but was 
called home before the meetings closed. Two made a confession 
as a result of the effort. 

From Sunnyside, Washington, we learn of twelve making the 
great confession as a result of a campaign conducted by the pas- 
tor. Brother C. C. Grisso, assisted by Brother Leo Polman as 
song leader. This makes a gain of twenty-two since the present, 
pastor took charge, and five await baptism. By means of a mov- 
able tabernacle the entire Yakima Valley is being evangelized by 
the Yakima Valley Laymen's Association. 

"Going Forward", so says our enthusiastic correspondent from 
the Dayton church, where Dr. W. H. Beachler is the able pastor, 
and we would say to our correspondent, "We should expect things 
to go forward with such vigorously enthusiastic and experienced 
leadership." And also, we note that it has been the habit of 
Dayton to go forward for a good while, so that that is what we 
have come to expect of them. 

During the month of December the W. M. S. of Sunnyside, 
Washington, held a memorial meeting in honor of Mrs. W. S. Bell, 
who, during Dr. Bell's pastorate there, knit herself very closely 
into the life of the women of that church. The society took offi- 
cial cognizance of their deep sense of loss at the death of this 
noble woman and expressed their sympathy to Dr. Bell. Also 
various qualities and talents of Mrs. Bell were discussed, much 
to the inspiration of those present. 

Dr. W. S. Bell, Endowment Campaign secretary, tells of his 
visit to the Fairhaven church near West Salem, Ohio, where he 
found a most loyal and substantial group, willing to do their part, 
toward the campaign. Brother George Pontius is the pastor of 
this church, and if anything were needed to make this church 
more loyal to the denominational interests, he would seek to add 
it. The gift of this church was $2,230.00, which brings the total 
of the fund up to $13;,057.54. 

A splendid report comes to us this week from the Third church 
of Johnstown, of which Brother J. L. Gingrich is the aggressive 
pastor. A very successful union Daily Vacation Bible school was 
participated in by this church last summer, four hundred and 
fifty pupils being enrolled. As a result of cooperating in the Kern- 
ahan personal evangelism campaign in the fall, twenty-seven were 
added to the church, and many others are expected yet to be re- 

Brother A. V. Kimmell favors us with a most encouraging re- 
port concerning the work of the Second church of Los Angelss, , 
California, where he has been pastor since last Conference time. 
The membership has already shown its high appreciation of his , 
leadership in substantial ways. As a result of a union revival in 
which our church participated "twelve or fifteen" were added to. 
the membership, and during the three months closing with the 
last of Decem_ber, thirty-seven members were added. The attend-- 
ance of the prayer meeting is the most remarkable feature about 
the situation — 175, that would make a most satisfactory number 
in most of our churches for the regular preaching service. So 
many in prayer should certainly spell power for the church. 

Brother Chauncey B. Sheldon writes an interesting letter from 
Africa, telling us of ten native evangelists being trained and sent 
out with the Gospel story from time to time. It would seem 
strange to us to have evangelists who can neither read nor write, 
but the elemental things of the Gospel are so simple that even a 
child can understand them and can tell them effectively to others 
of like understanding. And that Gospel is also so profound as 
to vex the most learned men of our day and to challenge their 
exposition. Thank God for a revelation that meets the needs of 
every class and condition of mankind. Brother Sheldon reports, 
eleven received by baptism. 



FEBRUARY 4, 1928 


Things By the Way-VI 

By A. D. Gnagey, D.D. 

Dont's For Sunday Stay-at-Homes 

My guess is that nine out of every ten readers of the 
Evangehst are not "Sunday Stay-at-Homes." Not all 
church-goers are readers of the church paper, but very 
few church paper readers are "staj'-at-homes." Neverthe- 
less here is something from the Christian Age that is 
worth passing along: 

Don't stay away because company came; bring them. 

Don't let the Sunday paper keep you; we have something bet- 

Don't stay away because it rains. That would 
not keep you from business. 

Don't stay away because you won't be missed in 
che crowd. God misses you. 

Don't stay away because it isn't your denomina- 
tion; the same excuse would keep you out of 

Don't stay away because you have no influence; 
the church-goer preaches a sermon as long as the 
way thither. 

Don't stay away because you know more than 
the preacher; God may have something to say to 
you worth hearing. 

Don't stay away because the church does not 
need you; never did the church need more and 
better men and women. 

Don't stay away because the church is imper- 
fect; should you find and join the perfect church, 
its perfection would cease. 

Don't stay away because you don't need the 
church; it isn't so. If you must look at the dirt 
six days, take one to examine the clouds. 

Jesus: An Unfinished Portrait 

Dr. a. D. Gnagey, 
Pastor at Altoona, Pa., and 
Veteran Editor of The Breth- 
ren Evangelist and Sunday 
School Literature 

Years ago Charles Van Norden wrote a 
book with the above named title. The work is a sum- 
ming-up of thirty-five years of study and reflection on 
the career of Jesus. It is an endeavor, from a stand- 
point of scientific accuracy and yet in deep religious rev- 
erence and broad charity to present the real Man — his 
actual teachings and the bearing of his life upon present 
rehgious teachings. The author says: "Some will throw 
aside this book with a disappointment like that which is 
caused in the author's mind by contemplation of the face 
in the Milan refectory which Leonardo dared not paint 
and which another ventured. So be it! The author is 
pleased that he has failed. Thirty-five years he has 
mused upon this sublimest and most beautiful personal- 
ity in history and now the attempted portrayal will dis- 
satisfy none so much as himself, and his only comfort is 
the thought that at least one mortal man "baffles de- 
scription and transcends analysis." In that last sentence 
or phrase, "bafi'les description and transcends analysis" 
lies hidden the secret of the abiding interest in Jesus of 
Nazareth. He stands alone, the ideal, the goal, the crown 
of noble manhood, — the unattainable. He is the supreme 
point that human life has touched. No other can ever 
take his place. He alone shows what humanity is meant 
to be, and can be at its best. The world has made great 
progress in nineteen centuries, but still the Christian 
morality and teaching and character are far beyond the 
highest water mark of human attainment, — and always 

will be. Thus he lures us onward and upward, and in 
our effort to attain the unattainable we grow at least to- 
ward the likeness of him who is the express image of the 
Father. In our failure to analyze and to attain, we take 
courage, aspire and strive. Some day, not while we tab- 
ernacle in the flesh, but some day, we shall be like him. 
That promised achievement is worth a whole life-time of 
striving. Only those who strive attain. 

Some Values of the Church 

The city of Altoona supports two daily 
papers, the Mirror and the Tribune. Both 
papers generously give one entire page each 
Saturday to church announcements and 
other matter of special interest to church 
people and to religion in general. Here are 
a few paragraphs from the Tribune of a 
few weeks ago, worthy of a place in a strict- 
ly religious ppaer: 

The church is the fountain spring from 
which have come the Christian home, the 
free state, the free school and many benev- 
olent and philanthropic institutions — all the 
vast service of modern organized society. 

Without tlie church modern society would 
sink into the mire ; the agencies for the pro- 
tection of public morals would become cor- 
rupt; the forces which prey upon innocence 
and weakness would become bolder and this 
earth would be a hell. 

The church protects the virtue of daugh- 
ters, the manhood of sons, the security of 
home and the character of the nation. Why 
not accept the invitation AND GO TO 

What Boys and Girls Can Do for their Country 

We are approaching two holidays, Lincoln's and Wash- 
ington's birthday anniversaries. It is weh for us, espe- 
cially for our boys and girls, that we should give a little 
time and attention to the broader patriotism than the 
"Bill Thompson" type. Some years ago the editor of a 
Sunday school journal wrote to Mrs. Julia Ward Howe, 
asking her for a message to the boys and girls who want 
to serve their country but do not quite know how. It 
seems appropriate at this time to publish again her an- 
swer which was written with her own hand a few days 
after her ninetieth birthday. The message is signed in 
her own hand writing. It is as follows: 

I want them to build up character in themselves and in the com- 
munity to give to the country just so many men and women who 
will be incapable of meanness or dishonesty, who will look upon 
life as a sacred trust, given to them for honorable service to their 
fellow men and women. I would have them feel that, whether 
rich or poor, they are bound to be of use in their day and gener- 
ation, and to be mindful of the Scripture saying that "no man 
liveth unto himself." We all have our part to do in keeping up 
the character and credit of our country. For her sake we should 
study to become good and useful citizens. 

Yours sincerely, 

Conditions of Success 

A bank never becomes successful, said a noted finan- 
cier, until it gets a president that takes it to bed with 
him. By which, I suppose, we are to understand that he 

FEBRUARY 4, 1928 



takes the interests of the institution with him every- 
where, even to bed, tliinks in terms of success, talks in 
terms of success, and dreams about it. In other words, 
he makes the interests of the banl'C paramount, — all other 
interests must contribute to that one thing. Wonder if 
that spirit wouldn't spell success for a church as well as 
for a bank. 

A Living Force 

The religion of Jesus is a living force in the life of 
every one who gives Jesus a chance in his life. A mis- 
sionary was sent out to India who found himself incap- 
able of learning the language. After a fair trial he con- 
sidered himself incompetent, and asked to be permitted 
to return. When some of the most intelligent Christians 

learned what he had done they hastened to petition the 
society not to recall this man, and gave as a reason that 
he was more helpful to them than any other missionary. 
He could not speak their language nor preach to them, 
but his life was mighty for good. He. lived and died among 
them, and they made great lamentation over him when 
he was gone, because they loved him and felt the power 
of his life. This inner force will lift men and women 
above tlie lesser trials of life and the sore afflictions and 
make them more than conquerors. The poor man with 
this inner life is happier than a prince, the blind man re- 
joices more than others who can see, the lame man leaps 
for joy, and the tongue of the dumb sings. The great- 
est sermon ever preached is the life most nearly like the 
one Jesus lived. 

Should Old-Time Revivals be Abandoned? 

By L. G. Wood 

(A timely address delivered at the last General Conference at Winona Lake, Indiana) 

It is very fortunate for me that this subject as worded 
gives us great latitude. The "Old-time Revival" is left 
to my own definition ; I may define it as I please and then 
talk to the definition. In conversation today if we speak 
of Old-time, ways, methods, or peoples, we are asked to 
define Old-time, and how far back we are going to find it. 
If by this term we mean the revivals of Israel of Old 
Testament times, or even the revivals of the Christian 
era, such as was launched by Christ and his apostles; 
Brother Ashman has not only laid a good foundation but 
has stolen much of my ground work. But if we do mean 
Bible revivals, I most emphatically say no, they should not 
be abandoned. On the other hand if we mean the revivals 
of the age, when fanaticism was in full swing, and there 
are many fragments of it in evidence today, I will answer 
in the affirmative, yes to abandon them as soon as pos- 
sible. And it should be here noted, that this type of re- 
vivalists make their strongest plea on old-timeliness, and 
this is evidenced by some of their chosen titles: as "Naz- 
arenes", "Holiness", "True-followers", "Pentecostal" and 
others. Now if we could possess the zeal of these and 
the soundness of John and the courage of Paul, we would 
certainly have undisputed claim to the "Old-time Relig- 

Of course the revival of God's people finds its origin 
in the Old Testament, they needed revival often, for they 
would not stay revived, and this characteristic is not for- 
eign to our own day. The Psalmist most pleadingly 
raised his voice : "Wilt thou not revive us again, that thy 
people may rejoice in thee?" Psalm 85:6. 

What is a revival ? a little girl was once asked, and her 
reply was: "To give more life." Yes, it means the quick- 
ening of life. Paul enjoins Timothy to "Stir up the gift; 
and in other words: "Fan into a flame" the spark of life 
within him. 

A revival in trade begins with the trader. A revival 
in politics begins with the politician. A revival in educa- 
tion begins with the educators. And a revival in the 
Christian religion MUST begin with the CHRISTIAN. If 
those constituting the church would keep the "home fires 
burning" with a good healthy fellowship, and live it day 
by day, God will add to that congregation such as are 
being saved. 

The Old-time revival has its foundation at the "hearth- 
stone." There is nothing more important to our Nation- 
al, or church life, than to keep the family conscience in 
tune with God. When parents fail in their home living, 
and prayer-life, they fail of the greatest gift of divine 

grace. If the Christian religion ceases to animate the 
home-life, it will inevitably decline in the church. It is 
impossible to have any more religion in the church than 
is generated at the family altar. 

A real revival can not be brought about by organiza- 
tion nor advertisement, though these might be helpful; 
neither can one be brought about by sensational themes, 
or street parades and I question their usefulness. There 
must be a serious preparation along the line of prayer 
for divine wisdom, seeking, finding and following the 
leadership of the Holy Spirit. 

Inspiration has given us some very simple rules for 
a most successful campaign. "If my people, who are 
called by my name, shall humble themselves and pray, 
and seek my face, and turn from their evil ways, then 
will I hear from heaven, and I will forgive their sins, and 
will heal their land." 2 Chronicles 7:14. 

This subject, for which I am not responsible, implies 
that there is a modern type of revival, for the "old-time 
revival" is meaningless, if there be no modern time re- 
vival. I think we should have no fears of new methods, 
EN THEIR PROPER PLACE. I do not speak from the 
standpoint of the pessimist. But I see many things in 
new methods today for which a revival stands. There is 
a new method today which emphasizes feeling instead of 
faith. Its one great aim seems to be to move the people, 
regardless of the direction in which they move. It repu- 
diates all Scriptural doctrines, and boasts about it. It will 
have nothing to say about the reliability of the Scrip- 
tures as the Word of God, and therefor denies all teach- 
ing responsibility. 

It pleads for the reformation of society, through social 
service commissions, civic betterment clubs, institutions 
of mercy, and the like. All of these are very fine as re- 
form measures, and for temporary relief, but these can 
never remove the blight of sin from human society, nor 
redeem a soul from its power. This new method places 
the individual at the wrong end of the social cord. Our 
Master and Lord was much concerned about making this 
old sinful world better, but how can it be done? Did he 
not forever settle the question as to how, when he said 
to a philosopher and social leader: "YE MUST BE 

Tlie old way is the true way because it is the blood 
sprinkled way of his sacrificial death. Why should I 
spend precious time preaching about "clean streets", 
"hate and feathers", "civic entertainment", "making 
faces" and such like when we have the message of the 
old Book, which if properly and seriously received will 



FEBRUARY 4, 1928 

lift men and women into fellowship with God. Dr. Stan- 
ley Jones, in his book entitled, "The Christ of the Indian 
Pvoad" said: "India is reading the Bible. An Indian boy, 
-whose zeal and love were better than his English, wrote 
to me about a great awakening they were having. 'We 
are having a great reBible here;' Not a bad mistake, for 
what we need everywhere is to be reBibled." 

Mr. Jones further says: "It is inconceivable that such 
a person as Jesus could be so perfectly foreshadowed for 
centuries, by an uninspired or an ordinarily inspired 
book." The strongest way to hold to the inspiration of 
the Scriptures, is to hold to the person of Jesus Christ." 
He is Lord of all or he isn't Lord at all. Acts 6:7, gives 
the order and method of the old-time revival: "The word 
of God increased ; and the number of disciples multiplied 
in Jerusalem greatly ; and a great number of the priests 
were obedient to the faith." The INCREASE of the 
Word of God resulted in a multiplied discipleship, and it 
is just the same today. The old-time revivals were not 
"gotten up" but they were gotten down, and the constant 
use of the Bible was the means used to that end. In 
dealing with the problems of men and women, whether 
saint or sinner, the Bible must be the appeal of author- 
ity and wisdom. The best book ever written, on revival 
work, old-time or modern, is the Gospel itself. Therefore 
Paul expressed himself as: "Not ashamed of the Gospel 
of Christ, for it is the power of God unto salvation." 
There is no substitute for the positive authority of the 
Word of God, on any of the great problems of life and 
destiny. Human opinions, soft sayings, smooth inven- 
tions and death-bed stories have no place in moving peo- 
ple toward God. The living Word can not be separated 
from the living Christ; therefore it is "Christ the hope 
of glory, formed within." To know Christ through re- 
ligious impulse only, is to lose him at every disappoint- 
ment. The great doctrines of Sin, Salvation, Regenera- 
tion and Redemption are fundamental to real revival- 
Man is a sinner, and is in a lost condition, but God has 
provided a remedy, and that remedy is nothing else than 
a Redeemer. Outside of Christ there is no hope, but in 
Christ there is all that God requires and that man needs. 
The resources of Christ can not be exhausted. He is in- 
finite in holiness, love and power. He is the Master of 
all human ills, and he can cast out devils today. His 
power and mercy is beyond our conception. The harlot 
goes in peace from his feet, the thief on the cross rises 
into paradise at his word, the sepulcher opens its sealed 
mouth at his command. Here is the scope and complete- 
ness of this old-time revival message: "And Jesus went 
about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues and 
preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and healing all 
manner of sickness and all manner of diseases among the 
people." Matthew 4:23. 

A Teaching, Preaching and Healing message is still 
the old-time revival message of the Gospel of Christ. The 
greatest need of the church today is an old-time revival, 
and the greatest contribution we can make to that need 
is to "come back" if need be, to the Old Book, and re- 
ceive it and preach it, as the Spirit-breathed Word of 
God. Preach its old doctrines, for which many of the 
early standard-bearers of our beloved church "suffered 
the loss of all things" and even "counted not their lives 
dear unto themselves" for the glory of Christ, and the 
power and simplicity of his word. BRETHREN! To fail 
at this point, is to dig the earth from under our own 
feet. When we can get the entire membership breath- 
ing the atmosphere of the Shepherd Psalm: "Thou art 
with me" an old-time revival will be eminent. 

Our Denominational Needs 

1. The Brethren church needs a great faith, which 

will enable her to live the separated life, separated from 
the world but blended with the Christ life. 

2. She needs a great faith which will enable her to 
"enter the inheritance of the saints in light." 

3- She needs a great faith which will enable her to 
maintain harmony among her members. "Endeavoring 
to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace." 

4. She needs a great faith which will enable her to be 
loyal to the Book and spirit-filled in these great days of 

5. She needs a great faith which will keep her from 
worldly entanglements, and pure in heart. 

6. She needs a great faith which will give her a clear 
conception of the meaning of that little word "LOST." 

7. She needs a great faith which will lead her into 
that self-denial that crowns Jesus Christ Lord of life and 

This Old-time faith, transformed a despised Publican 
into a loving disciple, who declared his willingness to 
divide his goods with the poor, and to restore four-fold 
for all of his ill-gotten gains. 

It transformed "the chief of sinners" into the great 
apostle, who declared his willingness to be, not only 
bound, but to "die at Jerusalem" for the name of Christ. 

It transformed a poor struggling river thief into a 
yielded servant who was willing to pour out his own life 
in behalf of the down-and-outs of New York. And whose 
death brought endless streams of people, rich and poor, 
with flowers ,until the casket was hid. Underneath that 
pyramid of flowers slept Jerry McAuley. 

It takes blasphemy out of the lips of a drunken wife- 
beater, and gives instead the beautiful words of that 
good old hymn: "Rock of ages, cleft for me, let me hide 
myself in thee." 

May we ask ourselves this question: IS THIS OLD 


"With every rising of the sun. 
Think of your life as just begun. 

The passed has cancelled and buried deep 
All yesterdays. There let them sleep-. 

Concern yourself with but today, 
Grasp it and teach it to obey. 

You will and plan. Since time began, 
Today has been the friend of man. 

You and today! A soul sublime, 
And the great heritage of time. 

With God himself to bind the twain. 
Go forth, brave heart. Attain ! Attain !" 
Fort Scott, Kansas. 

It often grieves the Christian teacher to find souls writ- 
ing hard things against themselves, because they are at- 
tempting to acquire a certain lesson, to reach a certain 
experience, to attain and keep a certain attitude — alto- 
gether apart from Christ: as if they had to do all this 
before they could count on his love and help. Tliey are 
always trying to know or do something before they get 
to him. Whereas, the opposite is the only true and safe 
way — first to keep by his side, and then to let him lead 
the soul into all it must learn and achieve. Do not at- 
tempt the Christian life as a means to closer acquaintance 
with Jesus, but let your closer acquaintance with him 
lead you to pass onward through the land in the length 
and breadth of it. — F. B. Meyer. 

FEBRUARY 4, 1928 





In an address before the Japan Society in New York 
City, the Japanese Ambassador to the United States, 
Tsuneo Matsudaira, declared that Japan's pohcy is to 
seek to live at peace with all the world for all time. The 
failure of the naval conference will make no difference in 
it's attitude. Its settled policy is one of peace and it will 
seek to avoid naval competition, he said. "As regards 
China," he continued, "our policy has been guided by 
consideration and conciliation tempered with genuine re- 
spect for China's independence and integrity." 


A questionnaire was sent out to the students of Dart- 
mouth by the authorities of the college, with the purpuse 
of ascertaining their-attitude on matters of belief. Asked 
if they had been brought up in religious homes, 828 an- 
swered "yes"; 185 replied "no"; seven gave no response. 
To the question "Do you beheve in God?" 763 ansv/ered 
"yes"; 188 replied "no"; and 96 were undecided. — Chris- 
tian Century. 


The disestablishment of the Church of England is be- 
lieved hastened by the action of the House of Commons 
defeating the motion that the measure sanctioning the 
revision of the Book of Common Prayer of the national 
church be forwarded for the royal assent. The vote was 
247 to 205. The House of Lords had previously adopted 
it by a vote of 241 to 88. Tlie fear had been expressed 
that a number of members of the lower house who were 
not directly interested in prayer book revision, but favoi 
a divorce of church and state, might vote against the 
measure's acceptance in order to force a showdown ir 
the matter. The vote shows the fears were well grounded. 

"The effect of the rejection of the motion by the Com- 
mons is that all the labors in the church of the move- 
ment for the revision of the prayer book, unaltered since 
1662, which had come to a head during the last twenty 
years and culminated in acceptance of the revision by the 
Church of England assembly after a protracted discus- 
sion, have gone for nothing and the whole question is 
thrown back into the melting pot." 

The opponents of the prayer book revision are de- 
scribed as "Modernists, Evangelicals and Anglo Catho- 
lics." Premier Baldwin, in urging its acceptance, speak- 
ing as a member of the Church of England belonging to 
no party in the church, warned that a state of chaos 
would result if the measure were rejected. — The Evan- 

Just north of Liberia, on the West African coast, lies 
the British protectorate of Sierra Leona, and the happy 
news is sent around the world that on January 1, 1928, 
there steps into freedom 300,000 native slaves, who are 
not held in bondage by the resident whites, but are the 
vassals of the black chieftains, who are reputed to be 
usually mild in the exercise of their sway over the less 
forceful of their tribes. It is urged upon the attention 
of the British authorities that these field laborers will, 
when freed, crowd into the towns and create an embar- 
rassing situation in centers where labor is already over- 
supplied with workers. This plea does not move the 
British from their position and insistence on the recog- 

nition of a principle that the British Government has 
for generations maintained, viz., that human slavery is 
long since out of date, and that the principle which main- 
tains it is contrary to the convictions of modern civiliza- 
tion and utterly vicious in the light of the teachings of 
Jesus. There is something in the very life of Christian- 
ity that is at variance with the practice of oppression, 
and inspires its disciples to make war on evils — social and 
moral. Some day the church will marvel at the history . 
of alcohol and the patience of church and state in permit- 
ting its destructive work to continue. — The Presbyterian. 


Recent surprising verdicts by juries have caused much 
serious thought by leading people. W. H. Washington, a 
former attorney general of Tennessee speaking before an- 
assembly of lawyers in New Orleans, said: 

"There is no way to put intelligence in the jury box, 
unless you strike off the shackles that keep educated men 
from serving as jurors." 

One of the greatest evils of the present system, Wash- 
ington said, is the disqualification of a juror because he 
has read accounts of the crime in the daily newspapers. 

"Must we limit ourselves", he said, "to the 'scum of 
the earth.' Must we have imbeciles and fools to pass on 
justice simply because we abhor men who are interested 
enough in the world's events to i"ead the newspapers? 

"If it is possible for a man to put aside the statement 
of a witness by direction from the bench, why should he 
not be able to put aside the testimony of a witness as 
given to a reputable gentleman of the press?" 

The jury system of trial is no doulDt the best yet de- 
vised but undoubtedly it needs overhauling. The law- 
yers ought to lead out promptly for proper reform. — The 
Christian Evangelist. 


The barbarous custom, so many centuries dominant 
throughout India, where the widow was burned on the 
funeral pyre with her dead husband, was largely sup- 
pressed by the enforced laws against it which were en- 
acted by the British Government in 1829. Yet after this 
century of education and law enforcement against suttee, 
the occasional practice is still found to be observed as an 
expression of the highest marital affection and devotion. 
A recent exhibition of this gruesome rite on the banks 
of the Ganges, reminds the British Government that the 
cruel conceptions of God and religion are still lurking be- 
neath the surface in many minds. The humane ideas in 
Christianity are sufficient to give it pre-eminence in the 
world, even if its clear redemptive message were not 
sounded. However, the missionary has both, the glad 
evangel of saving grace and the compassion of the Good 
Samaritan. It is this two-fold message of love that dif- 
ferentiates the Christian system from all others and 
makes it the only universal religion adapted to all races 
and all individuals in the race. — The Presbyterian. 

A bill has been introduced in Congress providing for 
a Sunday rest day in the District of Columbia. At pres- 
ent there are no laws for it. Various States have stat- 
utes regarding Sabbath observance, and it is an anomaly 
that the national capital should have none. The city is 
v/ide open to show houses, bowling alleys, etc. Our con- 
gressmen who favor this measure should have the back- 
ing of all good citizens, and other representatives should 
be told their duty regarding it. — Christian Advocate 
(Nashville) . 



FEBRUARY 4, 1928 


Closed Doors 

By J. L. Gingrich 
TEXT: But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet and, when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy 
father which is in secret; and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. Matthew 6:6. 

In Matthew's Gospel, chapter six and verse six, we 
have Christ's ideal method of coming to the Father in 
prayer. "But thou, when thou prayestfi enter into thy 
closet and, when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy 
Father which is in secret; and thy Father, which seeth 
in secret, shall reward thee openly." In this verse Christ 
depicts his protest against the Pharisaical manner of 
praying and reveals the proper method of procedure. 
Jesus in his teaching always used the language of his 
day. Jesus was fond of using comparisons and parables. 
There is a vast difference in praying and saying prayers. 
The one comes from the honest heart seeking commun- 
ion with God; the other comes from the hps of the self- 
righteous Pharisee. The first refers to a man praying 
directly to the throne of grace, where he knows Jesus is 
interceding for his soul; the second prays for the mere 
applause of man. Intimacy with 
God insures a prayerful and 
wholesome atmosphere. The man 
who wishes to appease his own 
conscience or secure praise to be 
seen of men has his reward. It 
is not of an enduring quality. It 
never rises higher than the heads 
of men. The prayer of a sincere 
Christian reaches the Son, and 
causes God to bow that he may 
catch his every word. 

There are some doors we con- 
trol and others we cannot. There 
is a door that shuts Christ in. 
There is also that same door that 
can shut him out. When Joseph 
and Mary came to Bethlehem on 
that memorable occasion every 
door was shut, without a welcome 
extended for the advent of Christ. 
Prayer behind doors means that 
we must go to God and find inter- 
course with him." Prayer in our 
inner chamber behind closed doors 
does not forbid public prayer. Je- 
sus in his teaching never discour- 
aged public prayer. He taught it. 
Jesus was frequently found in 
public prayer in the presence of 
his disciples. He at one time in- 
vited three of his disciples to keep 
watch and share his "zero hour" 
when he prayed to his Father. 

To a pastor of any church it 
means more than can be fully re- 
alized to hear his parishioners 
praying for the pastor that God 
may use him for the extension of 
God's cause and his kingdom in 
the hearts of men. Prayer in se- 
cret does not encourage coward- 
ice. Often the Christian who 

prays behind closed doors is used 

I Have 7v[ot Prayed Today 

Dear Master, I have failed today 
To helj] my brother on his way, 
My heart has been depressed; 
The note of victory is lost. 
But I can see what caused it most — 
I have not prayed today. 

My heart is dry and passionless. 
My conversation meaningless; 
My efforts fail to touch 
The souls of men who need the care 
Of one who knows the grip of prayer — 
/ have not prayed today. 

A friend I met with bitter heart. 
Her burden caused the tears to start, 
I longed to meet her need. 
I spoke some words for her support, 
Theij seemed so trifling, fell so short — 
I have not prayed today. 

A brother in ambition's grasp. 
Was slipping from his Master's clasp, 
'My friend," said I, "you sin." 
My harsh voice bitter feelings stirred, 
He drifted further by my word — 
I have not prayed today. 

I've done no wrong that men call deep. 
Yet how this guilt doth o'er me creep, 
A man of sin am I. 
I may not measure all it cost. 
If through my fault a soul is lost. 
By praying not today. 

Still scores around me I might win. 
Lie weakened 'neath their load of sin. 
They need the sacred touch. 
Shall self consume my hours in turn. 
And I not love and woo and bum, 
And pray for them each day? 

O Master, as my sin mounts high, 
Forgive, and thy rich grace supply 
To start my days aright; 
That I may never in thy sight, 
Defeated, say to thee at night, 
I have not prayed today. 

— Frank J. Davis, in The Crisis. 

by God in public to worth untold. There are times when " 
in the church services that quiet prayer is of more value 
than the noisy blasts or the tinkling cymbals of the hy- 
pocritical Pharisees. 

There are a few reasons for closed doors. These are 
for shutting Christ in. First, security. The key is the 
symbol of power and security. When the door is shut 
there is security. We are not alone. Our older Brother 
is our companion. When he goes calling he uses our 
body and also our lips. Second, concentration. We should 
be definite in our prayer. Gratitude to God for blessings 
received should always precede petitions for our daily 
needs. Third, it eliminates intrusion. When we shut the 
door we invite the world to stay out. Interruptions will 
not be experienced. Our prayer life is often interrupted. 
We close our eyes to the world and open our soul to God. 
When we pray behind that closed 
door do we shut our eyes and 
open our heart and invite Jesus 
to come in? Alone with God 
brings him very near. When we 
pray we move closer to God's 
throne. It is immovable, but we 
are movable. 

There is a door that shuts 
Christ out. Remember the pas- 
sage, "Behold I stand at the door 
and knock — " Can Jesus come in 
if you do not open the door? 
Christ comes to the very door of 
your heart. Frequently we hear 
people say, "I'll go half-way" or 
"I'll never budge." The innocent 
one must always take the initia- 
tive and suffer most. Jesus has 
been criticised, crucified, despised, 
rejected and even had doors shut 
in his face. But he came all the 
way back and says, "If any man 
will open the door I will come in." 
He is no intruder. He comes by 
invitation. This door opens from 
the inside or he would have come 
in long ago. Tlie door is often 
shut in his face and against him. 
Tliere is not enough room in 
our hearts for both Jesus and the 
devil. Jesus makes the home safe 
and the devil makes it unsafe. 
Christ saves the world and the 
devil makes chaos. The criminal 
acts of today are the result of the 
devil being allowed to come in 
and Christ being shut out. The 
only panacea for the evils of to- 
day is to have Jesus enthroned in 
the hearts of men. He will make 
the world safe for your boy and 

Christ will shut the door some 

FEBRUARY 4. 1928 



day. When the hour is struck and the Bridegroom has 
come for his bride Jesus will shut the door. Then there 
will be no admission. Some one will hear the words "I 
know ye not." Closed doors is a certainty. There will 
be a good many disappointed in that day. In the fullness 
of time God shut the door of the ark. On the outside 
scoffers begged admittance, but the door was shut and 
the unsaved were on the outside. The important ques- 
tion for us to decide is: Are we on the inside or the out- 
side? Friendship with Jesus behind closed doors in this 
world insures continued intimacy and eternal life with 
God forever. What will our lot be? Continual fellow- 
ship with God or eternal separation from him? There 
is a door that shuts Christ in. There is a door that shuts 
Christ out. There is a door that Christ shuts. Watch 
the door of your heart. 

A Challenge and an Opportunity 

By Charles V. Vickrey 

Twelve years ago in response to most earnest appeals 
sent through the State Department from the American 
Ambassador in Constantinople a small group of men 
gathered in the office of Cleveland H. Dodge of New York 
City and organized a committee which eventually came 
to be known as Near East Relief and was chartered by 
special act of Congress to appeal for and send relief to 
the stricken peoples of the Near East. To distribute 
this relief to the homeless people scattered over a region 
extending from Greece to the Caucasus Mountains and 
from Constantinople to Jerusalem more than a thousand 
relief workers have given their services, some for a short 
period, others for the entire period of twelve years. A 
number have laid down their lives in this humanitarian 

Among the more than a million people whose lives 
have been saved, a disproportionately large number are 
children, many of whom have already gone from the or- 
phanages to earn their own livelihood, and not a few to 
make a very worthwhile contribution to the life of the 
lands that have offered them shelter. 

But among the children gathered in during the years 
of continuous warfare many were but babes. These must 
still be cared for by the friends of little children who 
have made it possible for them to have food and shelter 
and care to the present time. 

At the recent annual meeting of the Trustees of Near 
East Rlief it was voted and approved by leaders in the 
denominations represented, to ask the public for a fund 
sufficient to care for all the children in its orphanages 
and in subsidized homes until they reach the age of six- 
teen. The number of children multiplied by the total 
number of years each must be supported and trained 
amounts to 28,600 "child years", and the sum needed for 
this purpose, plus a contribution to aid the refugees to 
settle on farms, makes a total of 86,000,000. When this 
goal is reached the general appeals from the organiza- 
tion which during the twelve years of its existence has 
saved a million lives, will cease. 

It will be no easy task to secure the funds needed to 
complete the work. The help of churches. Sunday schools, 
and individuals, who have so noblv stood by in the past 
is greatly needed in this final effort, and it is hoped that 
new friends will arise to share the responsibility and the 
great onportunity. 

151 Fifth Avenue, New York. 

The great secret of making the labor of life easy is to 
do each duty every day. — Marsten. 

©ur Morsbip IProGram 

(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 


1. The Word is introduced as being in the beginning 
with God, identified with God and the Creator of all 
things. Being incarnated that he might become tlie 
Light of the world, he has witness borne to him by 
John tlie Baptist as the Lamb of God and as the one 
on whom the Spirit descended. John points out Jesus 
to two of his disciples, who follow their Lord. Other 
disciples also are called to follow Jesus. 

attends a wedding at Cana, where he turns water into 
wine, his first miracle. After a brief trip to Caper- 
naum, Jesus goes to Jerusalem to attend the Jewish 
passover, and finding the temple being profaned he 
drives the sacrilegious traders from its courts. This 
event ended in a figurative foretelling of his death and 


3. Nicodemus, a Pharisee and leader among the Jews, 
came to Jesus by night to converse privately about the 
things pertaining to the kingdom of God, and Jesus 
stressed the importance of the new birth, and of God's 
gift of his Son to be the Savior of the world. After 
this Jesus went into the country parts of Judea and 
was baptizing many when the Jews sought to stir up 
jealousy on John's part because more people were 
going to Jesus to be baptized than came to him. But 
John gladly gave the Christ the first place and called 
himself only the "bridegroom's voice", acknowledging 
the preeminence of Jesus by saying that he being the 
Son of God had been given the Spirit without measure. 

Samaritans were despised by the Jews, but Jesus did 
not share that feeling and when passing through 
Samaria, he conversed with a Samaritan woman, broke 
''own_ her race prejudice, gave her a revelation of her 
sinful self, and of himself as the "water of life" and 
sent her away rejoicing to tell her city friends of the 
Christ. Many believed in him because of her testi- 
mony and came to hear him, begging him to remain 
with them for a time, which he did for two days. When 
he left far more had come to believe in him because 
of what he himself had said, and confessed him to be 
the Sa^aor of the world. After this Jesus went to 
Cana of Galilee where he was met by a man from 
Capernaum asking that he cure his son, which Jesus 
did by speaking the word without going to the man's 


JESUS AT JERUSALEM— Attending a Jewish fes- 
tival Jesus found a crippled man on the Sabbath, lying 
near one of the temple gates and unable to get into 
the healing waters of the pool of Bethesda. Jesus 
cured him and met the criticism of the Jews for break- 
ing the Sabbath. When Jesus by his remarks made 
himself eoual with God, his enemies were the more in- 
censed, whereupon he astounded them still more by 
making bolder claims which seemed blasphemy to their 
darkened understanding. 


JESUS BACK IN GALILEE— Chapter 6. Crossine 
the Sea of Galilee. Jesus was followed by a great 
crowd of neonle whom he miraculously fed upon the 
hillside. Sending the disciples back across the lake in 
a bont -lesus returns later, walking on the water and 
niiieted their fears and the waves. The people, return- 
ing, found him at Capernaum and Jesus accused them 
of seeking merely because of the loaves, and then set 
out upon ai wonderful discourse upon the "Bread of 
Life", proclaiming himself to be that life-giving bread. 

His brothers having .spoken sarcastically concerning 
Jesus' claims, he refuses to go to Jei-usalem with them, 
but comes later and teaches in the temple during the 
feast of the Tabernacles. The leaders question his 
authoritv, whereupon he declares he speaks the will 
nnd bir the authority of God. On the last day of the 
fenst ,Tesn=; proclaims himself to be the "living water" 
and invites those who thirst to come to him and drink. 
Officers sent to arrest him, were so gripped by his 
teaching that they returned without him saying: 
"Never man spake like this man." — G. S. B. 

PAGE 10 


FEBRUARY 4, 1928 


Goshen, Indiana 



laurertown. Virgin 


-^\*-' MAGAZINE SECTION ''•^^ 

M. A. STUCKEY, Editor 
Ashland, Ohio 



General Secretary 

Gratis, Ohio 


The Teacher As An Evangelist 

By Marion Lawrence 

(This is the last of Mr. Lawrence's splen- 
did messages to Bible school workers. Mr. 
Lawrence passed to his reward May 2, 

No word in common use among Chris- 
tian workers is misused and misunderstood 
as is the word "evangelism." The popular 
conception seems to be a tabernacle, a pop- 
ular speaker who devotes his entire time to 
that particular kind of work, specialists in 
music, and a group of others, each carrying 
on a specific line of activity, all working 
together as an evangelistic party. 

The writer has no word of criticism to 
pass upon this method of evangelism. Large 
results have accrued, as thousands of re- 
deemed souls will testify. Nevertheless, it 
is not the natural way. These spasmodic 
efforts are referred to as "revivals." One 
of the most successful evangelists I have 
ever known has said: "The revival is really 
an attempt to correct the church's blunder 
in not holding its young people through the 
strategic 'teen years, and allowing them to 
drift away at the very time when God 
speaks more directly and persuasively to 
the life." 

The word "evangel" means "good news", 
especially the good news of the Gospel; an 
"evangelist", as connected v?ith the Bible, 
is the writer of one of the four Gospels. 
The modern "evangelist" is simply the 
bearer of the good Gospel news. "The min- 
ister is trained to be an evangelist, that is, 
to be the bearer of good news. The Sun- 
day school teacher is, and should be, an 
evangelist in the best sense. Anybody who 
carries to others the good news of the gos- 
pel message, whether by word, printed page 
or example, is truly an evangelist. 

It is of the Sunday school teacher as an 
evangelist we wish to speak particularly in 
this article. It is not usually recognized 
that there are approximately three times 
as many Sunday school teachers in Amer- 
ica as there are day school teachers. So 
this vast army of a million and three- 
quarters of Sunday school teachers in Amer- 
ica becomes at once the greatest evange- 
listic force in existence. By no means 
would I decry, but, rather, speak favorably 
of, all properly conducted evangelistic ef- 
fort, but I am bound to say that the more 
I see of such efforts, the more highly I 
prize the regular services of the church, 
and am inclined to exalt the office of the 
Sunday school teacher. 

The Importance of Teaching 

The Bible says : "Ye shall know the truth, 
and the truth shall make you free." Teach- 
ing is, or may be, the most fascinating, as 
well as the most important, function of 
Christian activity. Christ himself chose to 
be a teacher. Not only that, but, in his 
last great commission, he places upon all 
of his disciples everywhere the responsibil- 
ity for teaching the good news that he pro- 
claimed. That choice passage in God's 
word, found in Daniel 12:3, using the mar- 
ginal word for the word "wise", reads as 
follows: "And they that be teachers shall 
shine as the brightness of the firmament. 

and they that turn many to righteousness 
as the stars for ever and ever." 

Real teachers are formers, not reformers. 
Horace Mann said: "Where anything is 
growing, one former is worth a thousand 
reformers." Teaching is a high office. In- 
deed, it is the highest office in any Sunday 
school., and should be so recognized. The 
superintendent outranks the teacher only 
as an executive, but it is the teachers v/ho, 
after all, do the real work of the Sunday 
The Purpose of Sunday School Teaching 

Where there is teaching, there is always 
learning. The great objective of Sunday 
school teaching is that the scholars may 
come to know, first of all, the Bible sto'-y 
which reveals to them their own condition 
in the world without a Savior; the pi-esen- 
tation of the Bible story, and the mention 
of Christ in such a way as to attract the 
young people to him, and, finally, to seain-e, 
on the part of the young people, a definite 
commitment to the Christian life and to 
Christian service. This exalted obje!;tiv'i, 
when properly accepted, realized and under- 
stood by the pupils, at once places the 
teacher of God's word above every other 
teacher in the world. The reason for this 
is that knowing God in Jesus Christ means 
life eternal. Jesus himself said: "And this 
is life eternal, that they might know thee, 
the only true God, and Jesus Christ, w'nom 
thou hast sent." 

The Human Element 

The way to Christ is usually by the way 
of a Christian. The speaker's influence and 
power can not be overestimated. Somebody 
has wisely said that the creed of the sin-dl 
child usually is: "I believe in my father 
and mother and my Sunday school teach- 
er." Teachers thus become heart-openers. 
First, they reveal to the scholars their need 
of Christ; then they exemplify the living 
Christ in their own life, and thus create 
in the scholars the desire for the Christian 
life. A little girl, being examined for 
church membership and asked how she came 
to be a Christian, replied: "First, I came 
to love my teacher, then I came to love mv 
teacher's Bible, and then I came to love 
my teacher's Savior." The influence of life 
upon life, heart upon heart, is the very 
center of Sunday school teaching. 

We must first command the respect of 
our scholars, or they never vidll be influ- 
enced by what we say. This means that 
we are to know them, to get in close toucli 
with them, and endeavor to understand the 
things that really influence their decis\o\i. 
God seems to pay a premium upon the lov- 
ing touch of a loving teacher, and it is the 
personal work of the teacher — hand-pick- 
ing of the scholars, so to speak — that 
amounts to the most in the long run. The 
truth is, we were born into the kingdom as 
we were born into the world — one at a 
time. We ai-e told that on nineteen differ- 
ent occasions Christ himself taught a class 
of one pupil. 

It is entirely impossible to everestimate 
the importance of the Sunday school teach- 

er, of his life, character and influence. We 
forget the lesson, but we do not forget the 
teacher. I can not recall a single, speci- 
fic lesson that was taught to me by my 
Sunday school teacher. I do not remember 
the teaching, but I do remember John Van 
Mater. I presume every reader of this ar- 
ticle could say the same thing about the 
Sunday school teacher of his earlier years. 
The highways of God are through the heait. 
We are commissioned, each of us, to be 
bearers of the good news; that is, to be 
teachers. It is the teacher's place to bring 
the cargo to port, to get the final result and 
to launch the pupil into a life of Christian 

The Best Time 

It seems perfectly natural for young peo- 
ple to accept Christ if they are properly 
trained. It is remarkable how many of the 
church's great leaders were won to Christ 
in their childhood, thousands and thousands 
of them in their very early years. Indeed, 
more than 70 per cent of all conversions 
occur before the twentieth year, and only 
four out of one hundred accept Christ, so 
the records show, after reaching twenty- 
five. It seems alarming that, with all of 
our revival services and special efforts, only 
four people out of one hundred are ever 
won into the Christian life after reaching 
the age of twenty-five. It seems to be the 

The Text-Book 

The teacher's text-book is the Bible. All 
other books that can be properly used 
should be used simply to aid us in teach- 
ing the one great Book. It is well for the 
teacher to have the Bible in his hand, and 
realize continually the great power of God's 
word. In Psalms 119:130 we read: "The 
entrance of thy words giveth light." In 
Isaiah 55:10, 11, we read that God's word 
never returns unto him void, but accom- 
plishes the thing he sent it into the world 
to accomplish. In John 5:39 we are told to 
"search the scriptures, for in them ye think 
ye have eternal life, and they are they 
which testify of me." 

The teacher should believe that the Bible 
is God's word and came from him (1 Thess. 

He should study it prayerfully (Ps. 119: 

He should study it with a surrendered 
will (John 7:17). " 

He should study it with a babe (or un- 
tarnished) mind. Matt. 11:25). 

He should study it with a hungry heart, 
that he may feed upon it (Job 23:121. 

The Bible should be studied daily (Acts 
17:11), and with obedient lives (Jas. 1:32). 

The teacher should meditate upon God's 
v.'ord (Ps. 1:2). 

Likewise, he should memorize it (Ps. 119: 

He should study the whole Bible (Luke 

He should study it to direct Ms own life 
by it (2 Tim. 2:16). 

And, last of all, he should study it in or- 
der to teach it to others (2 Tim. 2:15). 

Ordinarily those teachers get the best 
results who stay closest by the Bible and 
to whom the Bible is a real and living book. 
I have little sympathy for the Sunday 
school teacher who spends the valuable 
hours of the Sunday school session teaching 
things about which there is difference of 
opinion, and certainly he should not spend 
his time over the mooted questions of our 
day which are crippling our Christian life 
and influence and undercutting the very 
life of the church. Let those discuss these 
problems who find joy in such discussion. 

FEBRUARY 4, 1928 


PAGE 11 

The thing the world really needs is Jesus 
Christ as a Savior, and teachers do well to 
keep this continually in mind. A sword 
needs no defense of itself. If thrust into 
the human heart, its own defense is se- 
cured; the same with the word of God. The 
only defense it needs is to be permanently 
entrenched in the hearts of our scholars. It 
is a well-known fact that those Christians 
stand the steadiest and accomplish the 
most who are the best grounded in the word 
of truth. 

Editor's Select Notes 
On the Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for February 12) 
Jesus Pictures the Kingdom of God 

Scripture Lesson — Mark 1:14, 15; 4:1-34. 

Printed Lesson— Mark 4:26-34. 

Devotional Reading — Psalm 145:7-13. 

Golden Text — Thy kingdom come. Thy 
will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. 
Matthew 6:10. 

Introductory Note 

The pai'ables of our lesson (Mark 4) 
were spoken in the autumn of A. D. 28, in 
the second year of Christ's ministry, on the 
shore of the Sea of Galilee, at or near Ca- 
pernaum. Let the aim of this lesson be 
to make the thought of the kingdom of God 
a controlling influence in our lives as it was 
in the life of our Savior. 

Comments on the Text 

14. John . . . delivered up. John had de- 
nounced the sins and crimes of the people. 
As a patriot he must also denounce Herod 
for his crimes in connection with his mar- 
riage with Herodias. But the result of his 
plain talk was his imprisonment by Herod 
at Macherus. 

Jesus came into Galilee. The conditions 
in Judea were becoming unsettled after the 
imprisonment of John, whom the people re- 
vered as a prophet. And Galilee, being un- 
der another ruler, would be much safer for 
Jesus and his disciples. Another advantage 
came from this move, — the Galileans were 
far more receptive, less bigoted, than the 
Judeans, and the gospel would make a 
quicker progress there. 

15. The time is fulfilled, the time for the 
coming of the new kingdom of God. Repent, 
the first condition — change your allegiance 
from the kingdom of evil and selfishness to 
the kingdom of God and of Jesus Christ 
his Son. And believe in the gospel, not 
merely believe it, but trust your whole life 
to its principles and hopes. 

Mark 4:1-20 gives the parable of the 
Sower, the planting of the seed. It is the 
story with which Jesus seems to have ush- 
ered in his parabolic method of teaching. 
The seed is the gospel of the Kingdom — the 
soil the hearts of men, varying as do those 
hearts from those so hard-packed that ab- 
solutely no impression can be made on it, 
to the good soil which brings forth fruit in 
almost miraculous abundance. 

26. So is the kingdom of God. It always 
begins by seed sov;m, in the individual and 
in the community, as earthly crops start 
from seed cast into the ground. 

27. Then the seed must be left by the 
sower, out if his sight, to the life God has 
given it, and to the forces of nature. No 
man can give seed life or make it grow; 
but the seed will spring up and grow, he 
knoweth not how. "Modern science", says 
Professor Thomson, "has failed to find the 
slightest explanation of what the life in a 
seed is." 

28. Beareth of herself, through the en- 
ergies and powers with which God has en- 
dowed the earth. The blade . . . the ear, 
the full grain. Where there is life there is 
always growth. Arising from the hidden 
processes of life, there come stages of 
growth that are visible, as the young sprout 
springs up from the soil. Wliere there is 
only secret growth it means death, not life. 

29. The harvest is come. All the growth 
is toward this end for which the seed was 
planted. As sure as Jesus planted the seed, 
so sure is the time coming when the king- 
dom of God shall include the whole world. 

31. The previous parable showed the dis- 
ciples that the kingdom was progressing 
silently and unseen. 

This parable shows that the small begin- 
nings of a living cause are no reason for 
hopelessness, but an assurance of faith. 

Like a grain of mustard seed, good seed, 
living seed, seed that could produce a har- 
vest, when it is sown upon the earth, as 
Jesus was sowing the good seed of the king- 
dom. Less than all the seeds. Not spoken 
scientifically, but in the popular speech of 
the day. The mustard seed was the small- 
est seed used in Jewish husbandry. From 
that standpoint the expression was literally 

32. Becometh greater than all the herbs, 

of their gardens and fields. Great branches, 
great in comparison with other herbs. 

"In the proper season the traveler on 
Gennesaret may ride by mustard-bushes as 
high as his horse, and alive with flocks of 
merry bullfinches or of rock-pigeons feed- 
ing upon the seeds." So one can in Cali- 

The mustard seed grows not only from 
its inner life, but absorbs its elements from 
the air, and earth, and water. So grows 
the kingdom of God from within, but it ab- 
sorbs into it all the forces of education, 
science, wealth, organization, commerce, 
discoveries, as well as being the atmosphere 
in which these have so mar^'elously devel- 

33. Parables . . . word. Some of these, 
like the leaven, are in other Gospels; others 
are not recorded at all. Able to hear it. 
Adapting his words to his hearers, like a 
wise teacher. 

34. Without a parable spake he not to 
the people. Some were opposed, and this 
would not further antagonize them. Others 
were ignorant and could not have under- 
stood. But to his disciples he spoke plainly, 
explaining everything so that they them- 
selves might teach. — Illustrated Quarterly. 


Warsaw, Indiana 

L. V. KING, 

New Lebanon, Ohi< 







nd Junior Topics in THE ANGELUS 


General Secretary 

2301 13th St., N. 
Canton, Ohic 

The Spirit of Christian Endeavor 

What is the Loyalty Month Program? 

From the very start Christian Endeavor 
has stood "For Christ and the Church." 
The rocks of its foundation are Confession 
of Jesus Christ, Loyalty to his church, Ser- 
vice in his Name, and Fellowship with his 

Christian Endeavor was founded or 
brought into an organized town by Francis 
E. Clark, February 2, 1881, and this com- 
ing February will be the 47th anniversary 
of this, one of the greatest if not the great- 
est societies ever in existence working for 
the purpose of training skilled workmen for 
God's use in his vineyards; and so out of 
respect of its beloved Founder and also to 
inspire a greater loyalty in the hearts of 
the Endeavorers to the services of the 
church for which his movement stands we 
will set aside February as a month in which 
we will attend loyally all the services of 
the church, Sunday school and Christian 

You will receive a letter telling you all 
about this plan more in detail, so please 
when you receive this letter do not just 
take one look at it and throw it away, pre- 
serve it, read it. answer it and be loyal to 
your answer; you have been waiting for 
something to turn up that you might do or 
work for your God — well, here's your 
chance to show just what is in the weave 
of your soul — will show you a weakness or 
are you willing to put forth just a little 
effort for your HEAVENLY FATHER? 

If you are not a spirtiual weakling come! 

The Things I Like about Our C. E. 

I like its high aims. Avoiding the 
swamps of complacency, self-satisfaction, 
and compromise, it aims high for the lofty 

mountain peaks of larger, nobler, and bet- 
ter things. It hitches its wagon to a star. 
It sets its affections on things above. Its 
eyes are on the hills. It strives for alti- 
tude records. Its motto is, "Excelsior." Be- 
lieving, "Not faihire, but low aim is ci'ime." 
it aims high. The idealism of our C. E. 
appeals to me. 

I like its intensive activity. Its wheels 
are always moving. There are no "shut 
downs." Programs, plans, purposes are al- 
ways being brought forth. It doesn't take 
forever to start a thing in our C. E. nor a 
"month of Sundays" to get it done. Call it 
what you will — zeal, fervor, enthusiasm, 
willingness, consecration, but I do like this 
spirit of intensive activity in our C. E. 

I like its spirit of devotion. There is 
dignity and spirituality in our C. E. When 
the programs are varied, the variety does 
not consist of stunts or vaudeville frills. 
Prayer, Bible Study and Worship are given 
the pre-eminence. There is a devotional 
atmosphere of which one is conscious im- 
mediately upon coming into the meetings. 

I like its Christian fellowship. Our 
Young People do enjoy themselves in the 
C. E, They have a clean, wholesome. Chris- 
tian good time. It keeps me young just 
to meet and mingle with them. They do not 
need worldly or questionable means of en- 
joyment, they have Christian fellowship. 

I like its loyalty to the church. The loyal 
Christian Endeavorers are loyal to the 
church. They are in the Prayer meeting, in 
the choir, in the evening service, in the 
evangelistic meetings, in every church ser- 
vice which their school and employment will 
permit. God bless you Young People and 
ever keep vou true! 


PAGE 12 


FEBRUARY 4, 1928 

Inroads of Organization 

This is preeminently a day or organiza- 
tion. The epidemic strilces even Christian- 
ity and no doubt remains but tliat our re- 
ligion is almost killed by the germ. If one 
were to conduct a symposium to determine 
the purpose of this, that and the other unit, 
he would likely have a veritable Chinese 
puzzle in the replies. 

But among all the organizations perhaps 
the one that has justified itself most sat- 
isfactorily is the Y. P. S. C. E. It has met 
a need — but like all other organizations it 
has been guilty of detours, we may well 
ask ourselves if our society is on the main 
track or just on a detour. 

A Christian Endeavor Society detours 
wlien it uses up its time theorizing and pa- 
lavering. Indeed one may well call a lot of 
societies Christian Palaver societies. If 
you do not understand the word palaver 
look it up, then while you have the diction- 
ary open look up the word endeavor. You 
will be struck by the fact that this word 
is a practical one and denotes effort. In 
fact the Italian and French Christian En- 

deavor Societies go by the name of Chris- 
tian Activity Societies (Fr. Activiti Chre- 
tienne) and (It. — Attivita Christiana). The 
word activity denotes something definite. 
It suggests results. At 'this season we may 
well ponder the words of Horace Mann: 
"I have not heard much of the resolutions 
of the disciples but a great deal of the acts 
of the Apostles." 

YOUR Christian Endeavor is the organ- 
ization of the modern acts of the Apostles 
— yes Apostles — one sent, and you are sent 
to do something for the Master. Pick out 
your particular piece of work and begin on 
it and see whether you won't get a "Kick" 
out of doing more than saying. In other 
words, your society is not a loud speaker, 
but a shy almost silent rythmically hum- 
ming motor. Motor is related to motion, 
so let's move. This will even help our 
faith and our intellectual problems; as 
some one said recently: Investigation is 0. 
K. as long as you keep on the move. 

All those in favor of making ours a mov- 
ing Christian Endeavor Society please do 

cial Secretary Foreign Board 
1330 E. Third St., 
Long Beach, California 


Hissionary Funds to 
sionary Secretary 
can Savings Bldg.. 

Progress at Bossangoa 

Bossangoa par Bangui, 
November 23, 1927. 
Dear Evangelist Readers: 

Realizing that you are always glad to 
get news from the "Firing Line", I shall 
relate to you some of God's dealings here 
on this station. 

Since you last heard from here Brother 
Kennedy has completed his house here at 
Bossangoa. His house is of course only a 
temporary one with mud walls. It has a 
very good foundation of red stones. The 
house is whitewashed inside and out and 
I'll venture to say it looks much better 
than some of you would imagine. Brother 
Kennedy has now returned to Bassai for 
his wife and baby and they expect to be 
soon installed in their new home. 

We praise the Lord for those who have 
signified their desire to become evangelists. 
There are now about ten that are being 
taught. It is not the easiest thing in the 
world to teach those who can neither read 
nor write, but the Lord is giving wisdom 
and they are beginning to grasp the Bible 
truths. Of course they don't progress as 
fast as those of civilized lands, but when 
you consider what superstition and heath- 
enism they have so recently been plucked 
from their growth seems very satisfactory. 

Two of our evangelists just returned 
from a week's trip out in the "Bush." They 
were very enthusiastic about the trip and 
reported that the people wanted the Gos- 
pel very much. They said that the people 
out there were as thick as "Grass." They 
said that as they were preaching to a big 
chief and telling him that all of his fetishes 
couldn't keep him but God alone could keep 
him, he was touched and said, "From hence- 
forth I shall not trust in my charms but 
shall throw them all away." Pray for 
these chiefs that they may come to the 
Light. We hope to keep some of our evan- 
gelists on the road most of the time. These 
evangelists as they go out try to take dif- 
ferent sections of the country where the 
people have never heard of a Savior's dy- 
ing love. There are still thousands through- 

out this vicinity that have never, never 
heard the Old Old Story. And the worst of 
it all there are many, many who are pass- 
ing on to Christless graves. 

Morning after morning we have sei'\aces 
for our workmen. There is an average at- 
tendance of about one hundred at these 
services. Most of our converts so far have 
been from our workmen and their wives. 
This last week eleven accepted the Gospel 
and were baptized. Of this number there 
are several who had been hearing the Gos- 
pel ever since we have been here. Our 
hearts were made to rejoice when we saw 
them coming out and accepting the Gospel. 
One of them had two wives and it meant 
that he was willing to part with a portion 
of his "Wealth" to become a Christian. 

Sunday we had our Love Feast and Com- 
munion Service. There were one hundred 
and three that partook. The Christians 
are always glad to come to these services 
and if for any reason they are hindered 
from coming they feel very badly. 

A couple of weeks ago we had our first 
Christian wedding. Our goat keeper de- 
cided that he wanted to take unto himself 
a wife and told us that he wanted a Chris- 
tian ceremony like Madame and I had. So 
we hustled them off to the Government 
Post to get a license. Then we married 
them in the presence of about a hundred of 
our Christians and workmen. The native 
Christians seemed to be impressed and we 
hope that there shall be many who want 
to do the same thing. 

Several weeks ago a Roman Catholic 
priest came in to visit us. We were rather 
surprised because we thought there weren't 
any Catholic priests in this vicinity. But 
upon talking with him we were informed 
that there was a Catholic Mission opened 
at Bouar. Bouar is about a two days' run 
from Bozoum. Our hearts were saddened 
to tliink that they had pushed in, in such 
a vital place. They are situated in such a 
way that all of our three stations will be 
effected. If we had only had enough work- 
ers to start a station in the vicinity of Bo- 

zoum we would undoubtedly have been able 
to check their advance. 

The consensus of opinion is that the 
Catholics are much more aggressive than 
lieretofore. They are beginning to reach 
out in all directions making apostles. This 
seems to be the case in all Roman Catholic 
countries and it may be only a matter of 
time until Protestants shall have to vacate. 
So we should be on the alert as never be- 
fore to make disciples while it is yet day. 

Perhaps most of you have read in the 
"missionary" the account of the animal 
that killed fourteen people in two weeks 
and eleven of our goats in one night. It 
was reported to be a tiger but in looking 
through our dictionary we found it to be 
more like the cougar. The native Chris- 
tions as well as the "Whites" continue to 
praise God for his wonderful deliverance 
from this fierce beast. 

We praise God for our continued good 
health. Kenneth, our baby, is now five and 
one-half months old and weighs eighteen 
and one-half pounds. The Lord has cer- 
tainly undertaken for him and do praise 
him for it. 

We covet your prayers for tliis work and 
also for us that we may be faithful. 
Yours in his Glad Service, 


Aid Fund for Native Pastors' Children 

Dear Friends: 

Iquique, Chile, 
December 21, 1927. 

It had been my intention to have sent in 
a report of the funds sent me for the aid 
of our native pastors' cliildren, before leav- 
ing Rio Cuarto, but the days were too full, 
and the more convenient season lias been 
found these days when evei-y one but me, 
on board ship, seems to be busy. 

It would be difficult, if not impo.ssible, to 
tell you all that the "Children's Fund" has 
meant to our work in Argentina, for it has 
meant far more than the meeting of a 
temporal need, though it met that as well. 
We have tried to use the Fund wisely, meet- 
ing the immediate need and letting the sur- 
plus, if there be any, accumulate for a more 
urgent later need. 

The following have contributed to this 

Mrs. A. M. Gilbert, Farmersville, Ohio, 
Class No. 6, Oakville S. S., per Rosa Harry, 
Summitt, Ind.; Mrs. Anna E. Grubb, No 
address sent; Junior C. E. Mission Study 
Class, Long Beach, Calif.; Home Bible 
Classes, per W. T. Stettenbenz, Long Beach, 
Cal.; Vacation Bible School, Long Beach, 
Calif.; Mr. & Mrs. Wm. Johanson, South 
Bend, Ind.; Concur Class, per Wm. Johan- 
son, South Bend, Ind.; Willing Workers' 
Class, per Susie Fitzgerald, Oak Hill, W. 
Va.; C. E. Society, per Wm. Flegle, Louis- 
ville, Ind.; Willing Workers' Class, per 
Mrs. Clyde Oberholtzer, (also per Mrs. El- 
sie Hippensteel), North Blanchester, Ind.; 
Sisterhood of Mary and Martha, First 
church, per Mrs. Elsie R. Eckes, Philadel- 
phia, Pa.; Rose Harry (Oakville, Ind. 
church), Mt. Summit, Ind.; Miss E. Agnes 
Senseman, Tippecanoe City, O.; Mr. and 
Mrs. N. C. Nielsen, Long Beach, California. 

Amount Received 

These amounts are indicated in Argen- 
tine pesos — $1.00 U. S. is about 2.40 Ar- 

1926— June 15, 54.00; July 20, 81.00; Sep- 

FEBRUARY 4, 1928 


PAGE 13 

tember 13, 88.00; December 10, 100.00; De- 
cember 10, 30.00; December 25, 78.00. 

1927— February IS, 91.00; March 29, 
86.00; May 2, 98.00; June 6, 114.50; July 1, 
156.00; August 5, 131.00; September 9, 
56.00; November 99.00; Total receipts, 
Amount Paid out (In Pesos) 

1926— July 2, 40.00; August 5, 40.00; 
September 8, 20.00; October, 80.00; Novem- 
ber, 40.00; December, 50.00. 

1927— February, 110.00; March, 60.00; 
April, 85.00; May, 60.00; June, 60.00; July, 
60.00; August, 60.00; September, 60.00; 

October, 60.00; November, 60.00; December, 
60.00; Total paid out, 1,005.00. 
Total receipts 1,262.50 

Total expenditures 1,005.00 

Balance on hand 257.50 

This balance was turned over to Mrs. 
Eleanor Romanenghi, who was appointed 
to take charge of the Fund in my absence. 
May I ask you to remember these children 
in your prayers, that they may grow up to 
be an honor to their parents and of great 
help in the Master's vineyard. 



Our Lord's Greatest Apostle 
was a great correspondent 


Fairhaven Church, Ohio 

This is a country church located about 
10 miles from Wooster. I found the mem- 
bership interested in the College, in spite 
of the most disagreeable weather I have 
met, giving aid and encouragement to mv 
IN CHURCHES— Some places it is made 
difficult — the people stay away from the 
sei'vice when I present the work and facts 
concerning the campaign, thinking they 
will escape being approached for aid. 

The task of raising this endowment is 
no more my obligation than it is that of 
the membership of the church — IT IS OUR 
— in which we all will share in the joy and 
reward of extending the work of the church. 

It was a pleasure to work with the peo- 
ple at Fairhaven. They do not have a 
large membership, but are made up of 
staunch and reliable members. This is 
one of the country churches that have a fu- 
ture, for tne reason that they are willing 
to support financially the work and give 
their time and presence to the church. 
Some of our country churches are dying to- 
day, because of the cussed stinginess of the 
people in supporting it and their indiffer- 
ence and lack of spiritual love and service. 
Brother George Pontius is their pastor. He 
lives in Ashland and is supporting his fam- 
ily by working and at the same time pre- 
paring for life service in the church. He 
is a promising preachei*, doing a good work 
and is well liked. He is a booster for the 
College and gave me aid. Fairhaven did 
their part with a good spirit and took pleas- 
ure in doing it. 

The total gift of the congregation was 
$2,230.00. W. S. BELL. 

tainly glad to say the work is progressing 
under the leadership of Rev. W. H. Schaf- 
fer. For over a year the church was with- 
out a pastor and the congregation was in- 
deed glad to welcome Mr. and Mrs. Schaf- 
fer who came here July 1st, to take up the 
work. They have been very busy people, 
for scarcely were they established when the 
church elected their delegates to the Na- 
tional Conference. The Sunday after their 
return the pastor gave such an interesting 
report of the proceedings that we almost 
felt we, too, had been there. 

Mr. Schaffer immediately began prepara- 
tions for the Mid-west Conference which 
was held here early in October, and which 

was a real feast of Spiritual things. Besides 
the sermons, by the pastors of the various 
churches of the district. Prof. C. L. Ans- 
pach of Ashland brought several inspira- 
tional messages and Dr. Beal gave three 
illustrated Bible lectures. The conference 
music was under the leadership of Mrs. 
Rowsey of Falls City. Special numbers 
being furnished by the different churches, 
the numbers from Hamlin church were a 
duet by Mr. and Mrs. R. C. Berkley, a solo 
by Nellie Prater. Mr. and Mrs. Schaffer 
added greatly to the interesting program. 
Mr. Schaffer gave "The History of the Ear- 
ly Church"; Mrs. Schaffer a carefully pre- 
pared paper on "Teaching the Intermedi- 

Communion services were held October 
17, Rev. L. A. Myers of Morrill, assisting. 

A very able Thanksgiving sermon was 
preached by the pastor and the Home Mis- 
sion offering taken. The Christmas season 
was observed, with a community program 
at the City Hall December 24, a talk to the 
children by the pastor on Christmas morn- 
ing followed by a sermon for the adults, 
after which the White Gift offering was 

The mid-week services are devoted to 
prayer and an ably conducted Bible study 
by the pastor with more than an average 
attendance until the weather grew extreme- 
ly cold, and doubtless will increase as soon 
as the weather is warmer, as these ser- 
vices are very helpful. 

The various auxiliaries of the church are 
alive and active. The Sunday school with 
N. P. Eglin superintendent, continues in in- 
terest and attendance. Rally Day was ob- 
sei-ved October 4 with an interesting pro- 
gram and all promotions were made at this 

The W. M. S. has increased in member- 
ship. We had the pleasure of having Mrs. 
L. G. Wood, District President, and Miss 

I have been asked by the pastor to re- 
port the work from this place. I am car- 

PAGE 14 


FEBRUARY 4, 1928 

Gertrude Leedy, National Secretary, with 
us during conference and each gave splen- 
did talks. 

The S. M. M. has been reorganized and 
Mrs. Schaffer elected patroness. This or- 
ganization recently gathered up and 
shipped several bags of clothing to the 
Kentucky Missions. 

Mr. and Mrs. Schaffer are in charge of 
the Christian Endeavor which meets each 
Sunday at 6:30 P. M. In addition to her 
work in the church and its auxiliaries, Mrs. 
Schaffer has proven herself to be a very 
efficient instructor in Hamlin High School. 
She is also Advisor of the High School 
Girls' Reserve. 



Los Angeles, California 

About the first of October when we closed 
our work at Whittier an article was pub- 
lished in the EVANGELIST, which was 
supposed to give the final details of our 
ministry at that place. However there is 
another chapter to add, which harmonizes 
nicely with this letter for the congregation 
there where we served so many years and 
the above congregation, which we now 
serve united in giving us one of the sur- 
prises of our lives on our twenty-fifth wed- 
ding anniversary. We will not attempt to 
describe the affair. It is imposisble to 
make words tell how we feel about it, but 
the event was carried out successfully in 
every way and at the close of the program 
the pastor and his wife were presented with 
sixty pieces of the finest Community Plate 
Silverware. The surprise is over but the 
appreciation will continue as long as we 
live. Mrs. Kimmell says this silver is for 
special occasions only, so I have to invite 
special company in every few days in order 
to get a chance to use it. 

Three months have now passed since 
taking up the work at this place. The field 
was not new for we began this work some 
eighteen years ago and have been living 
within a few miles of the church all these 
years. Several of the members are people 
we have known ever since coming to Cali- 
fornia over twenty-two years ago, in fact 
some of them we knew in Dayton, Ohio 
when the church there was just a mission, 
but the majority of the members were al- 
most strangers to us and we have not yet 
come to know all of them. 

The church was without a regular pastor 
for over a year, supplying the pulpit with 
the best men they could get. They were 
fortunate in having some of the best 
preachers of the Coast. Then Brother 
Broad came as a supply pastor and gave 
several months of full time to the church, 
staying until within a month of my coming. 
Brother Broad is one of the best men for 
pastoral work that we have in the denomi- 
nation and his work in the homes of the 
members was just what was needed at that 
time, so it was not hard for me to begin 
where he left off. However, the local or- 
ganization deserves great credit for holding 
the church and Sunday school without se- 
rious loss during the troublous months be- 
fore the coming of Brother Broad. 

Events followed so rapidly after October 
first that space allows mention of only a 
few of them. Rally Day and Home Com- 
ing Day is always a big event in this 
church. A good program, an attendance of 
583, a fellowship dinner, good afternoon 
and evening services all made it a red let- 
ter day. A reception for the new pastor 
and his family was largely attended by the 
members. The First church and the Whit- 

tier church were well represented and a 
number from other denominations came in 
also. About this time plans for a Union 
Tabernacle meeting were presented. Union 
efforts in this section of the city had never 
proved successful before, so the church 
considered the matter very carefully and 
finally decided to cooperate. Rev. Harry 
O. Anderson, the preacher who held so 
many meetings in the city of Des Moines, 
Iowa a few years ago was the evangelist. 
He believes the Bible to be the very Word 
of God and he loves the Lord Jesus Christ 
as his Savior so it was not difficult for 
Brethren people to work with him as he 
conducted one of the finest union meetings 
we have ever been in. The tabernacle was 
within a block of our church. Our mem- 
bers gave themselves over to the campaign 
as though it was their own. There were 
times when it seemed that our church was 
the big end of the meeting although there 
were four churches taking part. At any 
rate they were on the job at every turn: in 
the choir, as ushers, on committees, house 
to house visitation, in attendance and giv- 
ing. Twelve or fifteen members came into 
our church as a direct result of the meet- 
ing, some of them men who had been 
worked with and prayed for a number of 
years. The church was placed before the 
community in a very favorable light and 
our congregations have been on the increase 
ever since. 

The programs, the gifts and the offer- 
ings of the Holiday season were carried 
out with decided success. The Annual 
meeting reports show every organization of 
the church to be in a healthy condition and 
the outlook for 1928 is very promising. 

Thirty-seven members wei'e added to the 
church during the last three months. The 
prayer meeting has grown to almost one 
hundred and seventy-five in attendance. 
Five Christian Endeavor Societies meet at 
the same hour on Sunday nigh.t The wom- 
en are active in the Missionary Society. 
Plans are now being made for a revival 
meeting which is to be conducted by the 
pastor the three weeks preceding Easter. 
No doubt the next news from this church 
will be sent in by the regular church cor- 
respondent. A. V. KIMMELL, 

6000 Compton Avenue, Los Angeles, Cal. 


Dear Evangelist Readers: 

As corresponding secretary it is my priv- 
ilege to tell you about the work of the Cen- 
ter Chapel church. Though not large in 
numbers, I believe we are accomplishing 
something for our Master. Brother George 
Swihart, our pastor, has started on his 
third year's work at this place. He surely 
is a man who knows the Word and imparts 
it to the people. During the years Brother 
Swihart has been laboring among us, thir- 
ty-seven persons have united with the 
church. We have lost several by death and 
a number of families have moved away. A 
number of church letters have been granted 
to those who moved away. On December 
10th Brother Gottschall of the Columbus, 
Ohio, mission church, accepted an invita- 
tion to hold a revival for us. His messages 
were convincing and inspiring. Two boys 
signified their desire to unite with the 
church. Brother Gottschall was called home 
before the close of the revival and Brother 
Swihart continued the work. On the fol- 
lowing Monday evening our communion was 
held. A great interest was shown. It was 
an unusual sight for us to see the same 
number of men and boys as women and 
girls seated at the tables. Our Sunday 

school is growing under the leadership of 
Sister Etta Wise. Much interest is shown 
and we have a very good attendance. We 
have several members on the Home Depart- 
ment and much good is being accomplished. 
The Endeavor society is alive and working 
hard to do more for the Master. A few 
days before Christmas a pageant was given- 
and the White Gift offering was received. 
We pray God's blessing upon his work and 
his workers everywhere. Remember us at 
the throne of grace that we may do his will. 


I am not sure whether I will need an in- 
troduction to the readers of the Evangelist 
or not. Considerable time has elapsed since 
any news from this church appeared in the 
church paper. We confess to the sin of 
neglect and plea for the mercy of the read- 
ers. Silence was due to carelessness to re- 
port rather than lack of news. Now we 
scarcely know where to begin the report. 

The writer will endeavor to give a sum- 
mary of events for the past year and then 
I suspect many items of interest will be 
crowded out. Early last year it was my 
privilege to assist Rev. Dyoll Belote in a 
three weeks' meeting at the Second Church. 
Our labors together were most congenial 
as far as the evangelist was concerned. 
While we worked side by side ever since 
my ministry began yet we never worked 
together in a series of services. I hope 
this will not be the last time. Brother Be- 
lote gave a repoi't of the meeting earlier so 
that will not be necessary at this time. 

During the latter part of December the 
writer spent four days at Vandergrift, 
Pennsylvania, in the interest of the State 
Mission Board and also in behalf of the 
Board of Evangelists. Rev. H. C. Hammond 
is the faithful and aggressive pastor at 
this charge. Services were conducted both 
morning and night and the rest of the time 
was spent in eating, sleeping and looking 
after the interests of the church in general. 
Since there is no other church of our faith 
within miles of this city we feel that there 
is a very great opportunity for a Brethren 
church. Rev. and Mrs. Hammond have the 
utmost respect and confidence of both 
church and community. Homes are being 
reached, others are being opened and we 
dare say that in the near future Vander- 
grift will be a self supporting church and 
quite influential in the community. We are 
extremely grateful for the courtesy and 
hospitality extended the Evangelist while 
with them. 

If I remember correctly, we set out to 
report the news of the Third Brethren 
church, Johnstown. So far we have missed 
that point. Early last year we were fortu- 
naet and highly pleased to have with us 
the Ashland College Girls' Glee Club. Every 
person was highly pleased with the pro- 
gram and with the general impression made 
upon the church in particular and the peo- 
ple in general. 

During the month of June our church co- 
operated with the other churches of the 
west end of the city in a union Daily Vaca- 
cation Bible school. Four hundred and fifty- 
pupils were enrolled in the entire school. 
Twelve Catholic children were enrolled. We 
expect to repeat the program again this 
next summer. 

The chui-ch observed all special calendar 
days of the year. The people at this place 
are wholly in sympathy with the various 
interests of the church generally. Many 

FEBRUARY 4, 1928 


PAGE 1[ 

local demands prevent a more liberal re- 
sponse to the calls throughout the year. 

All the auxiliaries of the church are do- 
ing commendable work. The Third Breth- 
ren church has cooperated with several city 
wide campaigns. A Religious Sui'vey of the 
city was made last October. This work re- 
vealed many unchurched families who pre- 
fer our own faith. In November a Person- 
al Evangelism Campaign was launched. The 
result, while not yet complete, is gratify- 
ing. Already twenty-seven have been re- 
ceived into church membership. Perhaps 
that many more will be received before 
long. We consider that good considering 
the definite claims of the Brethren church. 
Joining a church is not joining a lodge. 
January is "Go to Church Month" all over 
Johnstown. Needless to say that we are 
in this move also. A record of attendance 
for the three services on Sunday is kept 
and printed in a city paper. Keen interest 
is manifested everywhere. There are ten 
Protestant churches in this end of the city 
yet in our own church for January 15, we 
had 248 for Sunday school. There were 
41 young men in one class. Church attend- 
ance averages 135 to 140 per service. Pray- 
er meeting attendance averages 55. 

Recently we divided the church member- 
ship into forty groups with a group leader 
over each group. This provides for more 
individual contact. Already we notice the 
steady increase in interest and attendance 
and support. On each Sunday evening ser- 
vice a section is reserved for a different 
church auxiliary. On the evening of Janu- 
ary 22, the entire Sunday school attended 
by classes. There were 209 present for 
evening service. 

Trusting the report has not wearied you, 
I close, promising to report more frequent- 
ly vwth a shorter report. 

Fraternally yours, 



Broadcasting from station F. B. C. (The 
First Brethren Church) Dayton, Ohio. Our 
motto for the year is, "GOING FOR- 
WARD." We held our business meeting 
January 1 and elected our Brother George 
F. Kem as Sunday school superintendent. 
He has made all his appointments and the 
outlook is very encouraging considering our 
great loss by the death of our dear Brother 
Bowman. Things have taken on new life 
and everyone is ready to back our new 
leader. We are expecting great blessings 
and great progress in kingdom building. 
Our dearly beloved pastor and wife are do- 
ing wonderful work with the young people 
of our church. The Young People's Society 
and Intermediates are very promising. Our 
church attendance is increasing and far 
above the average. The Wednesday even- 
ing prayer meetings are also well attended. 
The Woman's Blissionary Society has done 
splendid work the last year. Our only de- 
sire is that every woman of the brotherhood 
be represented in this organization. Our 
Children's Division is growing and doing 
great things under the leadership of our 
pastor's wife. We are planning a great 
program and we expect this year to be the 
biggest we have ever had in Dayton. 

Corresponding Secretary. 


The writer has recently been appointed 
as correspondent for the Sunnyside Breth- 
ren church. This is a new task for us, but 

since we enjoy reading the many good let- 
ters from all over the brotherhood, we be- 
lieve that a word from us will be appre- 

Previous mention has been made of a 
change of pastors here. Brother J. C. Beal 
closing his work in August and Brother C. 
C. Grisso beginning his work the middle of 
September. During the interval the work 
was well cared for by Brother Earl W. 
Reed who is always on hands to do all he 
can to help the work along in every way 
he can. 

The new pastor took a very active part 
in the evangelistic meeting which began a 
few days after his arrival. This was a 
union meeting sponsored by the Yakima 
Valley Laymen's Association. As a result 
of this the Brethren shared largely in the 
harvest. This was the first of a series of 
meetings conducted in a movable taber- 
nacle. This will be moved from town to 
town until the entire Yakima Valley has 
been evangelized. 

Soon after these meetings closed the pas- 
tor, assisted by Brother Leo Polman of the 
Second Brethren church of Los Angeles, 
began a two weeks' meeting in our own 
church. We can not speak too highly of 
the work of Brother Polman. At the pres- 
ent time he is in the employ of the Bible 
Institute of Los Angeles. He ought to be 
kept busy in Brethren churches. 

The pastor preached the Gospel with 
power and efi'ectiveness from night to night 
to very appreciative audiences. Although 
the union effort had just closed and the 
field was well gleaned, there were twelve 
who came at the various invitations. Six 
were baptized at the close of the meeting 
and with others baptized a few weeks pre- 
vious has given us a gain of twenty-two 
members with five others awaiting bap- 
tism, since Brother Grisso's coming. We 
shall lose possibly a dozen families to the 
new church at Harrah but we shall endeav- 
or to replenish the loss by enlisting new 

We feel that the church has made no mis- 
take in the selection of its new pastor. He 
is proving himself a "workman that need- 
eth not to be ashamed", and is winning his 
way into the hearts and lives of the com- 
munity. Brother Grisso is fortunate in 
having a family, every member of which is 
a great help in the work of the church. 

Soon after their arrival a get-acquainted 
surprise meeting was given them at the 
parsonage. Those things that constitute the 
"necessities of life" were in abundance. 

We might add that every phase of the 
church's activities is going forward in a 
commendable way. At Christmas time the 
Bible school rendered "The Path of Prom- 
ise." This was presented in a very effec- 
tive way to a full house. 

The Christian Endeavor sponsors three 
societies. An Intermediate society being 
recently organized and superintended by 
Mrs. Grisso. 

The prayer meetings are a real force in 
the church's life with an average attendance 
of fifty. 

Thus taking everything into considera- 
tion, we have many things to be grateful 
for as a church and we press on, endeav- 
oring to do more and better work each year 
for the Master. We covet an interest in 
the prayers of the Brethren everywhere for 
the Lord's work here in the great North- 

Let us all seek to be true to the great 
Head of the church. Until he comes, 


The Second Brethren church is alive and 
ready for marching orders under the effi- 
cient leadership of our pastor. Brother A. 
V. Kimmell. 

While he has only been with us a com- 
paratively short time we learn to appreci- 
ate him more and more as time goes on. 

At the beginning of this year he held 
an impressive installation service installing 
all the officers of the church 'as well as 
those of the Sunday school, including the 
teachers, which makes us all feel we have 
assumed a responsibility and it is up to us 
to be on the job. 

We are suppoi'ting a midweek prayer 
meeting with an attendance of about 150, 
and hope to increase this number. 

At this service our pastor uses part of 
the time to give us a Bible study lesson. 
We are now studying the book of Revela- 

Having heard expressions from strangers 
as well as our own members — as "How I did 
enjoy that lesson" — and "My! I wish we 
would have had more time." Make us feel 
the work is neither dry nor tiresome. 

Our Sunday school is moving along fine 
in all departments, with steadily increas- 
ing attendance. 

Our Christian Endeavor societies of 
which we now have an Adult, Senior, Young 
People's Intermediate, and Junior, are a 
beehive of workers. 

Our Woman's Missionary Society has tak- 
en on new life, and we hope soon to enlist 
in the ranks of the National W. M. S. We 
feel that our women in this work are grow- 
ing into a real practical knowledge of the 
mission work at home and on the foreign 
fields. While we are not forgetting to scat- 
ter sunshine and helpfulness to the people 
of our community. 

Brother Henry Rempel our new chorister, 
is a real inspiration in our music. He 
comes to us from the Bible Institute. 

Brother Leo Polman our former choris- 
ter has taken up the work of singing evan- 
gelist, and is now in a Revival meeting at 
Fresno, California. 

We truly feel the Lord is blessing us in 
many ways. As souls are being brought 
to him nearly every Lord's day, and a feel- 
ing of spiritual growth and good fellowship 
seems to prevail among all. 

Corresponding Secretary. 


Mulvane, Kansas 

It has been almost a year since I have 
written any news concerning our labors. 

I am always glad to get the Evangelist, 
and immediately turn to the "News from 
the Field" letters, to see how the brethren 
are laboring. 

Although our stay at Garwin, Iowa was 
short, being there one year, but while it 
was short, we gained multitudes of expe- 
riences, that have greatly aided us in our 
future work. Owing to certain difficulties 
we thought best to draw our work to a 
close there. Having resigned there in 
March, 1926, we received a call to come to 
the Bethel church, near Mulvane, Kansas. 

On the 28th day of August we started 
southward to Kansas. After a very pFeas- 
ant auto trip of two and one-half days we 
arrived at our destination on August 30th. 

Brethren, you who have never been in 
Kansas, do not know how this state has 
been misrepresented. We have never en- 
joyed finer weather (even in Dr. J. A. Mil- 
ler's great corn state of Indiana) than we 

PAGE 16 


FEBRUARY 4, 1928 

have since coming here. We have had four 
successive zero days, which is very unusual 
for Kansas. 

While the wheat crop was the poorest in 
several years, the corn crop was the best. 
All and all the people here are recovering 
from their bank failures splendidly. 

Now as to the outlook of the work here. 
While we found things at a standstill, we 
were not discouraged. The first Sunday we 
came was Homecoming day. Brother Al- 
bert Whitted who spent his boyhood days 
here with Brother Beer, a former pastor, 
were among the principal speakers of the 
day. It was a great day to get ac- 
quainted. We never met finer brethren, 

On the following Friday evening (I think 
it was) the Brethren and friends of this 
community gave us a reception. And what 
a reception it was. Nearly three dozen 
chickens, canned fruit, apples, pears, pota- 
toes and many other things were among the 
articles left to take part in our sojourn at 
the parsonage. Ice cream and cake were 
served as refreshments. Brother Albert 
Whitted and family were here to help en- 
joy the reception. (Thanks Albert, come 
again. ) 

Having no prayer meeting services we 
proceeded to have one organized. The 
brethren took hold of it just fine. The Lord 
is blessing us miglitily. We have an aver- 
age of nearly 25 in each service. Brethren, 
pray for us. 

In our October business meeting the 
brethren unanimously chose the pastor to 
lead them in our evangelistic campaign. 
On November 6th we started our campaign 
to win souls for Jesus. Although having 
to take charge of the singing and preach- 
ing, with the royal support of God as our 
Guide, the brethren and friends of the 
church say we had one of the most success- 
ful meetings that was ever held at this 
place. With the exception of three or four 
nights we preaclaed to a crowded house. On 
a couple of Sunday nights people went 
away for want of even standing room. Peo- 
ple are eager for the Bible as It is Writ- 

After four weeks of hard and faithful 
labor, preaching the old time religion, we 
were able with the aid of God to add eleven 
to the church. Seven by baptism and four 
by letter. Five of the seven were adults. 
Three heads of families. We consider this 
a great victory for the Lord at this place. 

Mrs. Landis has succeeded in organizing 
a S. M. M. Society, which is moving along 
splendidly, with the girls enjoying the work 
fine. May God bless them. 

As yet a Woman's Missionary Society has 
not been organized. We trust with the 
prayers of the Brethren and the help of 
God we will be able to report one in the 
near future. Pray for us along this line. 
We have a strong Ladies' Aid, which is 
doing a great piece of work not only for 
the local church, but are aiding in mission- 
ary work. 

The Brethren here are in debt around 
$780 on their parsonage. They brought 
this to the present figure by paying around 
$360 last year. We expect to cut this down 
quite a bit this coming year. 

Although we are a Mission church we do 
not expect to remain so very long. They 
have a fine parsonage and five acres of 
ground on a state highway, route 15. Once 
the parsonage debt is paid off then the 
church will be self supporting. By the 
bank failure here a year ago, left several 
of our most financial members in narrow 
straits. So, Brethren, if you can see fit to 

support us a little longer, God knows that 
you will never regret it. The brethren here 
will greatly rejoice in it too. The breth- 
ren here are all of one accord, and work- 
ing splendidly for the Master. 

The Christian Endeavor Society is doing 
a great work here also among the young 
folks. There is a fine bunch of young peo- 
ple here in which our hopes of the future 
church depends. 

Our Sunday school under the faithful 
leadership of Brother B. D. Davis is like- 
wise doing its part in building up the 

All in all we are enjoying good health, 
fine weather and as fine a people as any 
one expects to find anywhere. We give God 
all the honor and glory in the blessings 
we have been able to enjoy. 

Must say too that we were able to at- 
tend our Mid-west conference at Hamlin, 
Kansas, in Octobei'. We had a fine confer- 
ence, and while there were able to hear 
many fine sermons and addresses. Met two 
of my old college chums, H. E. Rowsey and 
W. H. Schaff'er. Also heard two fine ad- 
dresses by Prof. Anspach, a teacher of mine 
wliile attending college. Brother J. C. 
Beal's lectures were very inspiring also. 
Our conference convenes at Morrill, Kan- 
sas this year. 

If any church is looking for some one 
to lead them in an evangelistic campaign, 
can say I can be able to be at their service 
any time they may arrange. Write me for 

Hope this will not tire you, but may be 
welcomed as a report and news from Sun- 
ny Kansas. 

May God bless the Brethren everywhere 
is our prayer. C. A. LANDIS. 


Bij Frances M'Kinrwn Morton 

Our home's a very pleasant place 

For anyone to be, 
And our sweet mother's smiling face 

Is best of all to me. 

When ive come in from school or play, 

Our mother's always there, 
And she has such a pleasant way 

To show her love and care. 

She'll have a lunch set out somewhere 

For all of us to eat. 
We're always "hungry as a bear" 

And ready for a treat. 

And when our father's steps we hear, 

We're all so glad and gaii 
And tell him things he likes to hear 

Of what we've done all day. 

However far away you go, 

It's fine to have a home, 
Where your good "folks" you love and know 

Are glad to see you come. 


By Helen Gregg Green 

Long, long ago, our little bird friends 
had not discovered the magic hidden in 
their dear little feathery throats. Not one 
of the little birds could sing. 

There lived a dear, happy little girl who 
was named the Little Cheer Girl, for she 

was always dancing this way and that, giv- 
ing her smiles, her little nods and, best of 
all, her sweet little songs to all the Folks 
Who Need Sunshine. 

But one day, the Folks Who Need Sun- 
shine became gloomy. Frovims chased away 
their smiles, because the Little Cheer Girl 
was going away, oh, ever so far away! 

And because the Folks Who Need Sun- 
shine were sad, the Little Cheer Girl's 
heart ached, too. 

"Oh, what shall we do without your sweet 
songs?" they said gloomily. 

So the Little Cheer Girl ran to a great 
cherry tree which was spilling over vsdth 
blossoms and, climbing on one of its foamy 
limbs, thought and thought and thought. 
Her little bird friends perched close by. 

"Oh," crooned the Little Cheer Girl, "if 
only I could teach them to sing!" She 
opened her little red lips and sang and 
sang and sang. 

And the 'birds, entranced with the sweet 
notes, opened their small throats and sang, 

"Oh," said the Little Cheer Girl, laugh- 
ing and clapping her small hands; "Now 
you can be the little Cheer Birds!" 

And so the next morning, when all the 
Folks Who Need Sunshine awoke, their 
frowns were chased away with smiles. For 
outside their doors the little Cheer Birds 
were singing, singing, singing, as if their 
tiny hearts would burst with the joy of 
such lovely melody. 

So, when the Little Cheer Girl said 
good-bye to her friends, they were all very 
happy and gladsome, because her songs 
would still stay hidden away in the throats 
of the lovely bright birds. 

And ever since the little Cheer Birds 
have sung their happiness into our hearts. 
— Pittsburgh Christian Advocate. 


Norah had a "model village", and she 
never tired of setting it up. 

"What kind of a town is that, Norah," 
asked her father, "Is it a Christian or a 
heathen town?" 

"Oh, a Christian town", Norah answered 

"Suppose we make it a heathen town?" 
her father suggested, "What must we take 

"The church", said Nora, setting it to 
one side. 

"Is that all?" 

"I suppose so." 

"No, indeed", her father said. "The pub- 
lic school must go; there are no public 
schools in heathen lands. Take out the pub- 
lic library, too", her father directed. 

"Anything else?" Norah asked sadly. 

"Isn't there a hospital over there?" 

"But, father, don't they have hospitals?" 

"Not in heathen countries. It was Christ 
who taught us to care for the sick and the 

"Then I must take out the Old Ladies' 
Home", said Norah, very soberly. 

"Yes, and that Orphans' Home at the 
other end of the town." 

"Why, father", Norah exclaimed, "there 
is not a good thing left! I wouldn't live 
in such a town for anything. Does know- 
ing about Jesus make all that difference?" 
— Selected. 

Edison, with all his inventions, -was a 
piker compared with the ambitious yoimg 
photographer who advertised: "Your baby, 
if you have one, can be enlarged, tinted 
and framed for $8.79." — Hardware Age. 

Volume L 
Number 6 

February 11 

One -Is Your- Toaster -and -ail-Ye -Are- Bretrren - 


Reverence for Law 

st^rl^i -KT every American, every lover of lib- 
erty, every wellwisher to his poster- 
ity, swear by the blood of the Revo- 
lution, never to violate in the least 
particular, the laws of the country, and never to 
tolerate their violation in others. As the patriots 
of '76 did to the support of the Declaration of In- 
dependence, so to the support of the Constitution 
and laws let every American pledge his life, his 
property, and his sacred honor — let every man 
remember that to violate the law is to trample on 
the blood of his fathers, and to tear the charter of 
his own and his children's liberty. 

Let reverence for the laws be breathed by every 
American mother to the lisping babe that prattles 
on her lap ; let it be taught in schools, in semina- 
lies, and in colleges; let it be written in primers, 
spelling-books, and in almanacs ; let it be preached 
from the puplit, proclaimed in legislative halls, 
and enforced in courts of justice. And in short, 
let it become the political religion of the nation; 
and let the old and the young, the rich and the 
poor, the grave and the gay of all sexes and 
tongues and colors and conditions, sacrifice un- 
ceasingly upon its altars. — Abraham LmcoLn, in 
an address at Springfield, Illinois, before the 
Young Men's Lyceum, Janaury 27, 1837. 





FEBRUARY 11, 1928 


Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Published weekly by the Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 

Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

George S. Baer, ..... Editor 

R. R. Teeter, .... Business Manager 

Entered at the Post Office at AsUand. Ohio, as second class matter. Acceptance for mail- 
ing at special rate of postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 3, 1917, author- 
ized September 3, 1918. 


Birthdays of Great Americans — Editor, 2 

A New Kind of Evangelism Needed — Editor, 2 

Editorial Review, 3 

Governments — C. L. Anspach, 4 

Little Windows in the Life of Washington — H. H. Smith, 6 

Significant News and Views, 7 

Adulterations— H. D. Fry, 8 

Our Worship Program — Editor, 9 

The Teacher's Target 10 

White Gifts— M. P. Puterbaugh, 10 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School Lesson, 10 

The Spirit of Christian Endeavor, 11 

News from the Field, 12-16 

The Tie that Binds and In the Shadow, 16 

Our Little Readers, 16 

Announcements, 16 


Birthdays of Great Americans 

It is a good custom we have of celebrating the birthdays of 
great Americans. There is so much fine and ennobling sentiment 
connected with such events, so much of inspiration and high 
idealism generated thereby, that the church does well to encour- 
age the maintenance of the custom and to seek to direct its use 
to the highest ends. Not to make the most of such celebrations 
would mean great loss to individual and national character. We 
need to keep these noble personalities fresh in the public mind; 
it makes for nobility of character. Virtues that grip the life are 
linked with personalities. Truths and principles that are popular, 
are associated with some great man or woman. We do not think 
abstractly, but in terms of conduct and events. Nor do we give 
our love and loyalty to an abstraction, not to a mere principle of 
truth, however vital it may be, but to a personality that seems 
to us to be the embodiment or the champion of such truth or prin- 
ciple. This is trae in every field of interest. No religion ever 
grew and became a power in the world without being built around 
a personality. At the heart of the Christian religion is Christ, 
and without him Christianity would not long survive. Patriotism 
likewise is built about a person or persons, who represent certain 
qualities or who championed certain characteristics of government 
greatly prized. He who has no ideal patriot, has little zeal for 
patriotism, for that is the inspii'ation and source of it. Devotion 
to country is bound to center in a person, even if it be only a 
fictitious person who has become the embodiment of the spirit 
and characteristics of our national life, and whom we affection- 
ately call "Uncle Sam." But when the person is real, when it is 
a definite individual American citizen who has had definite ex- 
periences, and about whom we may definitely know, the heart is 
warmed and the affections are claimed more spontaneously and 

It is much to our profit as well as pleasure then to pause to 
take note of and to celebrate these birthdays of great Americans. 
We are caused thereby to think of the qualities that inhered in 
their lives, of the characteristics of their conduct, of the spirit 
that motivated them, the achievements they accomplished and the 
work they wrought. As we pour over in mind or recite in word 
these things — the things that made them worthy of our honor 
and admiration — we build up within our own hearts something of 
the characteristics we find in them. And that we sorely need to- 
day. We need the leavening influence of the high idealism, the 
devotion to duty, the feeling of responsibility to trust, and de- 
pendence on God that so characterized those makers and mould- 

ers of our national life in early times as to have entitled them 
to a special day of honor in our yearly calendar. The good men 
are not all dead, and the true leaders of the people are not all 
enshrined in the closed pages of history, but we feel that some- 
how 'the present has been cheated of its rightful proportion, and 
a little improvement in the condition of things would be a wel- 
come and much needed change. Not only so on the part of men 
in public life, but in all walks of life, and of all ages. Among 
youth that uplifting influence of noble examples is even more 
needed than among the older, and the result will give more prom- 
ise. If tomorrow is to be better than today, the improvement 
must be made in the childhood of today, and the building up in 
their hearts of a love for the things that made for the greatness 
of such men as Washington and Lincoln will have an effect that 
should not be overlooked. 

It matters not if, as some have said, these ideal patriots of the 
past have become more idealistic as we have dwelt upon their 
virtues from generation to generation, except that it redounds 
the more to our credit. It would be to our discredit if such were 
not the case. Such writers as Rupert Hughes, who have at- 
tempted to rake muck upon the good name of Washington and 
other noble men of the past and would pull them down froin their 
exalted idealistic position in the minds of the youth of our land, 
have neither concern for the young nor true historical sense. He 
who is not willing that his hero shall stand out head and shoulder 
above himself is not worthy of such a hero, and would not have 
been big enough, had he lived in the generation of such an he- 
roic person, to have appreciated his greatness. 

This does not mean necessarily that we should add anything to 
the lives of these noble men of the past, so far as essentials are 
concerned, nor that we should credit them with things they did 
not do, but that we ourselves should grow in appreciation of the 
bigness and far-reaching significance of their lives and work, 
judged by their own time and conditions. With this basis of 
judgment we may approach the birthdays occurring in this month 
of the two outstanding- Americans and, considering their nobility 
of character, their fearless and sacrificing devotion to a great 
cause, the soundness of their judgment, the length of their vision, 
the permanence and constructiveness of their work and the pur- 
pose that motivated their lives, see that they stand alone in their 
claim upon our affections and the approval of our minds. 

A New Kind of Evangelism Needed 

That is what many are telling us these days. They are saying 
the old type of evangelism is not reaching the masses, that it 
is no longer effective, and possibly never has been as effective as 
we imagined. The reference is not to the evangelistic message, 
but to the evangelistic method. The old message is conceded to 
be equal to the need, and the only thing that is, but the mass 
method and the reclamation method are not sufficient in them- 
selves, it is said. These must be supplemented by personal evan- 
gelism and the evangelism of childhood and youth. That is the 
force of the following vital paragraph from the 1927 annual 
report of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of 
the Methodist Episcopal church: 

"The last United States religious census reveals the following- 
conditions: There are 45,000,000 church members, of whom 5,000- 
000 are in the Sunday schools. Of the 65,000,000 non-church 
members, 15,000,000 are in the Sunday schools. Of the 20,000,000 
in the Sunday school, 5,000,000 are in the church. There are 
45,000,000 people in the United States who are neither in the 
church nor Sunday school. The Home Mission Council tells us 
that of the 32,000,000 people living in the rural sections, only 
11,000,000 are touched by the church. Along with this goes the 
further statement that of this unreached multitude there are per- 
sons who have not attended a church service in years, and numer- 
ous children who are neither attending nor are enrolled in any 
Sunday school, nor receiving any religious instruction. A consid- 
erable number of these have not had the challenge of the gospel 
put squarely up to them for a number of years. Explanations of 
various kinds are freely offered for situations such as these, but 
when they are all considered the fact remains that, under the 
traditional type of evangelism in our Protestant churches, the 
boy and girl born and reared in a Christian home will in all like- 
lihood become a Christian, and people coming from conditions of 
the other sort in all likelihood -will not. This is not to say the 
gospel is not equal to the needs of these people. It is only to 
say that our evangelism has not been of a kind adapted to reach 

FEBRUARY 11, 1928 




Never ridicule that which others hold sacred if you would have 
them respect your own religious convictions. 

Prof. R. R. Haun gives us a report of the Men's Glee Club's 
happy expei'iences among some of our eastern and southern 
churches. Wherever they went, they were well received and 
brought credit to the college and to their directress, Miss Helen 

Dr. W. S. Bell reports his canvass in two churches, Ankenytown 
and Danville, Ohio, both of which showed their loyalty to the col- 
lege in a splendid way. At Ankenytown the gift was $760.00 and 
at Danville $900.00, making a total of $1660.00 added to the En- 
dowment Fund this week, bringing it up to $138,717.54. 

The Ashland church and its pastor, Dr. Charles A. Bame, re- 
cently had the evangelistic leadership of Dr. W. H. Beachler for 
a two weeks' meeting, resulting in an addition of twelve mem- 
bers to the church roll. We have written at more length about 
it in the News department along with Brother Beachler's letter. 

Read Brother W. A. Gearhart's financial report in this issue. It 
will show what some of the churches are doing for Home Mis- 
sions. The indications now are that the churches will show an 
advance in support of this most urgent task of the church. Our 
financial secretary will appreciate prompt reports. 

Aside from Professor Stuckey's copy on the Sunday School page, 
you will find an excellent report of the White Gift offerings to date. 
Most of you vrfU enjoy the repoi-t because your school showed up 
so well. If any are not proud of what their school did, or pos- 
sibly of what it failed to do, you may want to get in touch with 
Prof. Puterbaugh, the treasurer, and have him change the figures. 

ATED MINISTERS' OFFERING are two separate offerings, but 
they are both to be lifted on February 26th. The Home offering 
is to be sent to Henry Rinehart, Flora, Indiana, and the Super- 
annuated Ministers' offering is to be sent to Herman Roscoe, 
Goshen, Indiana. 

Brother W. I. Duker of Elkhart, Indiana, tells of the ordination 
of Sister Edna Nicholas to the Christian ministry. This sister is 
a member of the Elkhart congregation and is known to the Evan- 
gelist family through her writings, which have been of a high 
order. We congratulate her on behalf of our circle of readers 
and pray God to open up just the door of service she should enter. 

Brother Harold D. Fry, pastor of the church at Lanark, Illi- 
nois, writes of a splendid spirit of progress and of the liquida- 
tion of a debt on church and parsonage of $2,600.00. The prayer 
meeting attained an average of thirty-three for last quarter. He 
and his wife were kindly remembered by Sunday school class 
groups at Christmas time. 

Brother Dyoll Belote, pastor of the Second church of Johnstown, 
gives us an interesting epistle in which he reports ten accessions 
as the result of a revival led by Elder I. D. Bowman, whose Gos- 
pel sermons were greatly appreciated. The pastor has been 
building in a steady, substantial manner for several years until 
the outlook of this mission church has become quite promising 
and those backing it have cause for encouragement. The mem 
bership now totals 143. 

Christian Endeavorers virill find another report from the Johns- 
tovwi First church society in this issue, and they will have to 
give credit to this wide-awake society for its activity. There are 
likely a goodly number of other wide-awake societies, and possi- 
bly you have equally as much to report. Suppose you be kind 
enough to tell the rest of us about it. It you enjoy reading what 
other Endeavorers are doing, suppose you play fair and report 
your doings. 

Editor Quinter M. Lyon of the Sunday School Lesson publica- 
tions is in Chicago this week attending on February 8th and 9th 

the Editorial Advisory Council, an adjunct of the Executive Com- 
mittee of the International Council of Religious Education, and 
is scheduled to give an address before the Editorial Council on 
the subject, "What is a Life Situation, and What Does it Have 
to Do with Lesson Writers?" 

The Second Brethren church of Los Angeles, feeling itself suffi- 
ciently strong to maintain a weekly calendar, published its first 
number under date of January 8th, 1928, being motivated by the 
desire to "save time in the making of announcements at the reg- 
ular services", to keep its constituents living at a distance more 
vitally "in touch with the church activities", and to serve as a 
missionary medium by "imparting information to their neighbors 
and friends." We commend the official board and the pastor, 
Brother A. V. Kimmell, on this advanced step. The membership 
at the beginning of the present year was 302, and the number is 
increasing right along. 

We are in receipt of the 1928 Year Book of the First church of 
Long Beach, California, of which Dr. L. S. Bauman is pastor. 
Among other things of interest in this little booklet's fifty-six 
pages, the Sunday school report shows an average attendance of 
450, while the Sunday school attendance of the Second church 
(as yet a part of the First church organization) averaged 121 for 
the year of 1927. The Second church, a mission of the First 
church, has grown to the point where it feels itself about able to 
walk alone and has a membership in its group of sixty-eight. 
Brother John G. Lienhard is pastor of the Second church. 

From the careful pen of Prof. Alva J. McClain, formerly of 
Ashland Seminary but now of Los Angeles Bible Institute, comes 
a thirty page booklet outline of the Roman epistle, just a few 
months off the press. It is keen in analysis, concise in treatment, 
devout in attitude and helpful in interpretation. Whether one 
agrees at every step of the course or not, he will find it a profit- 
able and interesting study to follow, especially will its value be 
appreciated as a guide to any one desiring to begin a study of 
Romans, which was the purpose the author had in mind. It rep- 
resents, as Brother McClain informs us, the summary of studies 
delivered in the Philadelphia First Brethren church while he was 
pastor there. The title of the booklet is "Outline and Argument 
of the Epistle of Paul to the Romans." 

A kindly and much appreciated personal letter is at hand from 
Brother George H. Jones who recently resigned his pastorate at 
Muncie, Indiana, to accept a position as Executive Secretary of 
the Boy Scout Movement of the Greater Johnstown Council, and 
in it he says, "Count on my active support and participation in 
our denominational work just as much as ever, only my work 
will be of a different nature." We are sorry that we must be 
denied the presence in the active pastorate of one whose services 
have been so uniformly successful and highly valued, but he goes 
into this new department of the kingdom's activity with the best 
wishes of his many friends and with considerable training and 
experience in dealing with boys. And we hope his specialization 
in this new field will redound to the benefit of the brotherhood by 
means of counsel through the columns of the EVANGELIST and 
help in other ways to solve the "boy problem" that our church 
is facing and which it has been studying for several years through 
a special conference committee. 

The secretary-treasurer of the Ohio Mission Board, Brother R. 
A. Hazen, informs us that most of the churches of the district 
are meeting their apportionments promptly, but that a few are 
getting behind, and that one or two have ignored his appeals alto- 
gether. It may be that such is just an oversight. We hope no 
one would intentionally pass up so worthy a cause, and one so 
vital to every church in the district. There is no call more urgent 
than that for the support of our mission churches. And there has 
not been a time for years when the churches had more reason 
to be encouraged by the prospect of our mission points. The sit- 
uation is good in all of them. Let every church meet its obliga- 
tion and do it promptly. The Mission Board cannot meet its 
obligations promptly with the money that comes in late. Be fair 
to your servants. . . . And what we have said to Ohio churches 
may be said to those of other districts as well. Stand by your' 
mission boards, and support your mission points. It's your Chris- 
tian duty. 



FEBRUARY 11, 1928 



By Prof. C. L. Anspach, M.A. 

(Address at the First Brethren Church, Ashland, Ohio, during "Week 
of Prayer." Published in two parts. Part I.) 

As men are forced to associate through economic 
necessity, social contacts, and intellectual desire, it be- 
comes necessary to devise organizations to act as courts 
of final appeal, judges of conduct, arbiters in disputes, 
law makers and executors to control. The individual is 
supposedly guaranteed certain rights, such as happiness, 
freedom of speech and worship, development, and eco- 
nomic support, within limits. "To secure these rights", 
says Thomas Jefferson, "governments are instituted 
among men, deriving their just powers from the consent 
of the governed." That this principle has 
not been held inviolate, can not be denied, 
for as Pope says, "kings have had the divine 
right to govern wrong." The form of gov- 
ernments has been in dispute for many 
years, uselessly, I think, for Pope spoke the 
truth when he said, 

"For forms of government let fools contest, 
Whate'er is best administered is best." — 
Essay on Man. 

So, regardless of former origin, govern- 
ment is deemed necessary. However, as 
with every other organization founded and 
controlled by human intelligence we have 
error and defeat of purpose. The original 
purpose of government, that of giving as- 
sistance to the individual, is lost in the com- 
plexity of organization. 

That governments have weaknesses 
which must be faced can hardly be denied. 
In a consideration of government we should 
first consider the weaknesses, second the 
strong points or things to be thankful for, and third, a 
constructive program. In our prayer tonight we should 
pray that the following errors should be eradicated. 1. 
A belief in the infallibility of our government. It is 
quite natural I admit for the individual citizen to regard 
his country as above reproach. The roots for such a be- 
lief lies deep in the individual. Government to him is a 
symbol of all that is good for he has been taught so from 
earliest childhood. He listened as a child at the knees 
of his grandfather to stories of his government's con- 
quest; he studied of the government's glory in the pub- 
lic school and was overpowered by the eloquence of many 
government speakers. As he grew to manhood he 
thought of government as an extension of his own ego. 
He assigned it powers according to his own desires. As 
he built in his mind this ideal structure and permitted his 
thinking to extend itself until he truly became a part of 
it, it was quite natural that he should consider any af- 
front to government to be an affront to himself. Natur- 
ally an insult to the flag of his country he regarded as an 
insult to himself, for the flag was but a symbol of this 
ideal which is the extension of self. This feeling of pos- 
session, or ownership on the part of the individual is the 
essence of nationalism. As individuals come to assume 
this attitude or ideal, they rise to a state of extreme 
national consciousness and we have nationalism. It is a 
mighty force, for, the social group is closely drawn to- 
gether because of it. All the action of others is inter- 

Pfof. C. L. Anspach 

Dean and Head of the De- 
partment of Education in 
Ashland College 

preted in the light of this mental complex. As a result, 
nations actually feel that they are the chosen of God, a 
feeling that is not confined to any one nation. 

Kirby Page in his pamphlet, "Dollars and World 
Peace", quotes Prof. A. Lasson of Berlin as saying, "The 
European conspiracy has woven around us a web of lies 
and slander. As for us, we are truthful, our character- 
istics are humanity, gentleness, conscientiousness, the 
virtues of Christ. In a world of wickedness we represent 
love, and God is with us." A German pastor quoted by 
the same author says, "The German nation 
leads in the domain of kultui', science, in- 
telligence, morality, art and religion, in the 
entire domain of the inner life. England 
has been unwilling to admit that the Kaiser 
was right in his declaration, 'Me and Gott', 
for Cecil Rhodes in his will said, T contend 
that the British race is the finest which his- 
tory has yet produced.' " And Alfred James 
Balfour is quoted by Mr. Page as saying in 
1917, "Since August, 1914, the fight has 
been for the highest spiritual advantages of 
mankind and without a petty thought or 
ambition." France is referred to by Vol- 
taire as "the whipped cream of Europe" ; 
while Poincare in discussing the origin of 
the war says, "In contrast with Austro- 
German Imperialism, France became, in 
the eyes of the nations, the living represen- 
tative of Right and of Liberty." We are 
ready to admit that the European nations 
are egotistical but, America egotistical? — • 
never. Again I quote from Mr. Page, "Let us notice the 
picture we draw of ourselves, beginning with a sketch 
by Walter Hines Page:" God has yet made nothing or 
nobody equal to the American people: I don't think he 
ever will or can." Andrew Carnegie once said that he 
looked forward to the day, "when five hundred millions, 
every one an American, and all boasting a common citi- 
zenship, will dominate the world — for the world's good." 
"Prosperity", says Professor Thomas M. Carver, "is 
coming to us precisely because our ideals are not mate- 
rialistic." Mr. David F. Houston said recently: "The 
United States is in a position of leadership in all the fun- 
damental, idealistic, moral, and spiritual forces which 
make a nation great, and constitute a worthy civiliza- 
tion." In a letter to his son in December, 1917, Walter 
Hines Page said, "Except the British and the French, 
there's no nation in Europe worth a tinker's dam when 
you come to the real scratch. The whole continent is rot- 
ten, tyrannical, or yellow dog." 

This extreme egotistical attitude leads to another evil, 
that of depreciating the other nation. As the extreme 
individual egotist feels that all other individuals are in- 
ferior, so the egotistical nation feels that all other nations 
are inferior, for surely God has only chosen one people. 
The attitude is well illustrated by the story of the crazy 
man, confined to a state institution. On all points but 
one, he was sane enough ; in fact he was regarded as in- 
telligent enough to serve as a guide. Many visitors to 

FEBRUARY 11, 1928 



the institution were unaware of the man's mental condi- 
tion. All went well generally, for he explained all the 
different cases to the visitors. However, in the presence 
of one inmate he always said, "Now here is a very sad 
and pathetic case, for this man thinks he is Napoleon. 
Now that can't possibly be, for I am Napoleon." Nations 
have much the same attitude. Other nations think they 
are the chosen, but that can't be for we are. As we as- 
sume this attitude we are naturally suspicious of the 
motives of the other nations. Statesmanship at present 
assumes the air of "hide and seek." One nation proposes 
some type of reform and others are suspicious of her 
actions. Motives are continually being called into ques- 
tion. As an illustration, I quote again from Mr. Page: 
"The pictures we draw of other peoples are frequently 
distorted. A distinguished American professor, Mr. 
Roscoe Thayer, said: 'This war sprang as naturally from 
the German heart and will as a vulture springs from its 
nest.' An American Judge said recently: 'So saturated 
is the French temper with militarism that they can even 
boast of it without reproach.' " The second defect, then, 
with governments is mutual suspicion resulting from ex- 
treme and untempered nationalism. 

As was formerly stated, suspicion leads to accusations 
and depreciation of motives. We can not be suspicious 
of people without becoming suspicious of their motives. 
Once our suspicion is aroused, all action is likely to be 
interpreted in the light of our suspicion. I suppose that 
there is a very good reason for this, in that the suspicious 
attitude furnishes the act of mind, or the emotionaliza- 
tion of ideas, which in psychology is known as a com- 
plex. Ideas united into chains and charged with emo- 
tion are bound to control the thinking of the individual, 
until he sees every action and motive from that angle. 
It is quite like an individual placing a piece of red colored 
glass over his eyes. Naturally, as long as the glass re- 
mains he will view all as colored red. He may be in- 
formed that the objects are not really red but are so col- 
ored because of the glass through which he is looking, 
but the fact still remains that the individual in his inter- 
pretation of objects will tend to consider the redness of 
the objects. As long as the glass remains he will see 
red. So in individual and national affairs, as long as we 
permit our thinking to become emotionalized to the point 
of suspicion we are led to hate. With the coming of 
hate the baser part of the organism shows itself. Evi- 
dence of this is seen in the newspaper accounts, descrip- 
tive of other peoples. The tendency is to exalt our own 
people and depreciate others. We are made conscious of 
this when we read statements as follows, referring to 
America, "Rude and obtuse Calibans, swollen with brutal 
appetites, the enemies of all idealism, furiously enam- 
oured of the dollar, insatiable gulpers of whiskey and 
sausages — swift, overwhelming, fierce, clownish." Or the 
statements of a French journal: "In Latin America the 
United States is trying to reduce her neighbors to eco- 
nomic fiefs, through the agencies of trusts, financial con- 
trol loans, and political intervention — It makes little dif- 
ference whether Democrats or Republicans are in power 
in Washington. For they do not represent two parties, 
but two plutocracies — For the American Government 
now rests upon a monarchy of gold and aristocracy of 
finance. It is the prototype of that quantitative civiliza- 
tion that is striving to erect a new form of feudalism 
in the modern world." During the last war lies were 
broadcast by all nations in order to arouse the hatred of 
people, so they would fight. Many were the tales told us 
in America relative to the atrocities committed hv the 
Central Powers. Without doubt there were violations, 
but the people of the Central Powers were told tales 
about us just as revolting in nature. The Germans were 

told every American company carried a professional eye 
gouger. All prisoners of war were lined up and this 
professional passed along and by the use of his fingers 
plucked out the eyes of his victims. We called them the 
terrible Huns and without doubt they named us equally 
terrible. Such hatred can result in only one thing and 
that is war. We can not have war without hatred. War 
io tlie result of a false belief that there are certain things 
that can not be arbitrated. An insult to the flag calls 
for war — the insult is beyond arbitration. Our egotism 
will not permit it. Again I am indebted to Mr. Page for 
the following quotation: "Modern wars", said the most 
fan:ous of German historians, "are not waged for the 
sake of goods and chattels. What is at stake is the sub- 
lime mo/al good of national honor, which has something 
in the natui-e of unconditional sanctity and compels the 
individual to saci'ince humanly for it." "The damage to 
our commercial interests by the destruction of one of our 
coast cities", said Theodore Roosevelt, "would be nothing 
as compared to the humiliation which would be felt by 
every American worthy of the name if we had to submit 
to such an injury without amply avenging it." On an- 
other occasion Mr. Roosevelt said, "It is a preposterous 
absurdity for a league of nations to attempt to restrain 
even for a limited time one of its r.. embers from declar- 
ing war upon another when a question of honor is 

The explanation of this attitude is clear, for the indi- 
vidual self considers itself a part of the larger body, the 
government. An insult to the symbols of government is 
considered a personal insult. The fallacy is not here, but 
in the belief that such insults can not be arbitrated. 
Insults of this type, when given, are the results of the 
thinking of other individuals. Their national honor has 
been aft'ronted, suspicion has given way to hatred and 
the insult is committed. The way to settle is not by 
means of warfare but through an honest attempt to un- 
derstand the underlying cause. To resort to war is an 
indication of weakness and child-like behavior. The hu- 
man organism has been endowed with an intelligence, 
which is to be employed; to respond in any other man- 
ner is a sin and disgrace. We would soon incarcerate the 
physician who would kill the patient to cure a case of 
typhoid. The wise physician does not kill the patient 
but tries to cleanse the system of the patient from the 
germ and at the same time discover the source of the 
germ. In our international dealings the same type of 
treatment should be employed. Before bombarding a 
city for insulting our government, it would be wise to 
try and discover the reason for the conduct of the peo- 
ple living within the city, and then prescribe treatment 
rather than kill them off and investigate later. As indi- 
vidual conflict is giving way to sane treatment and a 
realization that honor can be defended in other ways than 
personal conflict so settlement of differences between 
nations can be placed on a higher plane than war. It 
is very difficult, I know, to get away from the glories of 
past wars. It is natural for people to save relics and me- 
mentoes of past wars which suggest many memories. The 
presence of all these symbols tend to cause us to live in 
the past and to glorify the deeds of warriors. The atti- 
tude is much the same as the Irishman who had a big 
red brick on his library table. On the top of the brick 
a rose was placed. Visitors in the home always asked 
the significance of the brick and rose. Pat always said, 
"Do you see this dent in my head? Well, that is the 
dent which was made by this brick, which was thrown by 
Mike Gleason. What is the rose for?" "And sure, says 
Pat. "that is the rose I took from off the grave of Mike 
after he had thrown the brick." It is natural to keep 
(Continued on page 9) 



FEBRUARY 11, 1928 

Little Windows in the Life of Washington 

By H. H. Smith 

It is not an easy matter to write anything concerning 
the lofty character of George Washington that is not al- 
ready well known to the average reader. There are, 
however, some incidents in his life that many readers, 
perhaps, have passed over as trivial, but which, never- 
theless, reveal admirable qualities of this many-sided 
man. We may regard these inconspicuous incidents or 
sayings as "little windows" through which we gain more 
light upon his character, — recalling what Plutarch, "the 
prince of ancient biographers", said: "Nor is it always in 
the most distinguished achievements that man's vices or 
virtues may be best discerned; but very often an action 
of small note, a short saying, or a jest, shall distinguish 
a person's real character more than the greatest sieges, 
or the most important battles." 

Woodrow Wilson, in his life of Washington, gives this 
description of him at the beginning of the Revolutionary 
War: "That noble figure drew all eyes to it; that mien 
as if the man were a prince ; that sincere and open coun- 
tenance, which every man could see was lighted by a 
good conscience ; that cordial ease in salute, as of a man 
who felt himself brother to his friends. There was some- 
thing about Washington that quickened the pulses of a 
ci'owd at the same time that it awed them, — that drew 
cheers which were a sort of voice of worship. Children 
desired sight of him, and men felt lifted after he had 

Such a description of him prepares us to understand 
the following incident when he took command. "He 
reached Cambridge on the 2nd of July, and bore himself 
with so straightforward and engaging a courtesy in tak- 
ing command that the ofi'icers he superseded could not 
but like him: jealousy was disarmed." 

In reading of Arnold's treachery we are apt to over- 
look Washington's chivalrous treatment of Arnold's dis- 
t'^-essed wife. He had loved and trusted Arnold and was 
cut to the quick by his act of treason. When Washing- 
ton learned what had iiappened, it smote him fo that 
mighty sobs burst from him, as if his great heart would 
break ; and all the night through his guards could hear 
him pacing his room endlessly, in a lonely vigil with his 
bitter thoughts. He did not in his own grief forget the 
stricken wife upstairs. "Go to Mrs. Arnold", he said to 
one of his officers, "and tell her that, though my duty re- 
quired that no means should be neglected to arrest Gen- 
eral Arnold, I have great pleasure in acquainting her 
that he is now safe on board a British vessel." How the 
chivalrous character of the great man shone forth in 
this trying hour! 

Through another "little window" we get a glimpse of 
"his personal courage and firmness of resolution which 
neither dangers nor difficulties could shake." He was 
fiercely set upon by his enemies whose cry against the 
Treaty with Great Britain was "like that against a mad- 
dog." The cruel abuses heaped upon him cut him to the 
quick. 'Such exaggerated and indecent terms', he cried, 
"could scarcely be applied to a Nero, a notorious de- 
faulter, or even to a common pickpocket.' But the men 
who sneered and stormed, talked of usurpation and im- 
peachment, called him base, incompetent, traitorous even, 
were permitted to see not so much as the quiver of an 
eyelid as they watched him go steadily from step to step 
in the course he had chosen." But at last the storm 
cleared and "shame came upon the men who had so vilely 
abused the great President." 

Washington was noted for his hospitality to the poor. 
In 177.5, he wrote to Lund Washington at Mount Vernon, 

'the superintendent of his plantations during the war: 
"Let the hospitality of the house, with respect to the 
poor, be kept up. Let no one go hungry away. If any 
of this kind of people should be in want of com, supply 
their necessities, provided it does not encourage them 
in idleness, and I have no objection to your giving my 
money in charity to the amount of forty or fifty pounds 
a year when you think it well bestowed. What I mean 
by having no objection is that it is my desire that it 
should be done. You are to consider that neither my 
wife nor myself is now in the way to do these good of- 
fices. In all other respects I recommend it to you, and 
have no doubt of your observing the greatest economy 
and frugality; as I suppose you know that I do not get 
a farthing for my services here, more than my expenses. 
It becomes necessary, therefore, for me to be saving at 

One of Washington's managers said, after the war: "I 
had orders from General Washington to fill a corn-house 
every year for the sole use of the poor in the neighbor- 
hood, to whom it was a most seasonable and precious re- 
lief, saving numbers of poor women and children from 
extreme want, and blessing with plenty. And wl^en. on 
one occasion, much distress prevailed in the country 
round, on account of the failure of the harvest, he pur- 
chased several bushels of corn at a high price to be given 
away to those who were most in want, and most deserv- 
ing of relief." 

Long years of public care and lofty honors did not alter 
his conduct toward his friends. "An old comrade, v^'ho 
had come in his rough frontier dress all the wa.\ from 
Kentucky to Philadelphia to see the President, had been 
told 'that Washington had become puffed up with the 
importance of his station, and was too much of an aristo- 
crat to welcome him in that garb.' But the old soldier 
was not daunted, pressed on to make his call, and came 
back to tell his friends how the President and his lady 
had both seen him and recognized him from the window, 
and had hurried to the door to draw him cordially in. 
'i never was better treated', he said; 'I had not believed 
a word against him; and I found he was 'Old Hoss' still.' " 

Ashland, Virginia. 

Lincoln on Moral Freedom 

Of our political revolution of '76 we are all justly proud. 
It has given us a degree of political freedom far exceed- 
ing that of any other nation of the earth. 

Turn now to the temperance revolution. In it we find 
a stronger bondage broken, a viler slavery manuvaitted, 
a greater tyrant deposed; in it, more of want supplied, 
more disease healed, more sorrow assuaged. By it no 
orphans starving, no widows weeping. By it none 
wounded in feeling, none injured in interest; even the 
dram-maker and the dram-seller will have glided into 
other occupations so gradually as never to have felt the 
change, and will stand ready to join all others in the 
universal song of gladness. And what a noble ally this 
to the cause of political freedom; and with such an aid 
its march cannot fail to be on and on, till every son of 
eaith shall drink in rich fruition the sorrow-quenching 
draughts of perfect liberty. Happy day when — all appe- 
tites controlled, all poisons subdued, all matter subjected 
— mind, all-conquering mind, shall live and move, the 

(Continued on page 7) 

FEBRUARY 11, 1928 





The Methodist Episcopal Board of Temperance, Prolii- 
bition and Pubhc Morals has prepared a tabulation of the 
religious affiliations of the members of the United Sen- 
ate and House of Representatives. The Methodists pre- 
dominate, there being 32 in the Senate and 94 in the 
House. The Episcopalians come next with a total of 75, 
and the Presbyterians third, with 72. There are 57 Bap 
tists and 40 Catholics, 35 in the House and 5 in the Sen 
ate. There are 38 Congregationalists, 21 Disciples o: 
Christ, 18 Lutherans, 10 Jews, 7 Unitarians, 3 Dutch Re 
formed, 4 Quakers, 3 Mormons and one each of the 
United Brethren, Mennonite, Universalist and Christian 
Scientist churches. Twenty-eight are listed as having 
no religious affiliations. While the affiliations of 19 were 
not ascertained. — Methodist Protestant. 


The Minneapolis Council of Churches some time ago 
protested against the use of religious ceremonies as pub- 
hcity stunts. The protest is both necessary and wise. 
The rite of marriage is most frequently involved through 
the making of a public marriage ceremony a feature of 
some large festival or advertising pageant. Usually the 
couple concerned are presented with money or furniture. 
It was with an amused sense of the strange quirks of 
conscience and spiritual judgment that some time ago in 
a certain city in connection with a large advertising ex- 
hibition, of which a public marriage ceremony was one 
of the publicity stunts, we saw associated with the pro- 
motion of the exhibition the name of a Congregational 
layman, a Napoleon of the advertising world, who some 
time previously had violently protested against our pub- 
lishing the Parables of Safed on the ground that these 
parables, so helpful and interesting to the vast mass of 
our readers, are irreverent! — The Congregationalist. 


When a man is in a low mood it is easy for him to crit- 
icise. Grouchiness comes sometimes from relaxation, 
while the blues frequently appear as the result of lack 
of heart stimulation. Sometimes a man's eyes are the 
cause of his critical spirit. He does not see clearly ; he 
has on the wrong kind of spectacles. 

This seems to be true especially with men who seek 
to evaluate the present condition of Protestantism. Re- 
cently a writer in the British Weekly said: "Protestant- 
ism in America is weak, stagnant, ineffective. Its lead- 
ers like to talk pompously in grievous situations that de- 
mand attention. They discuss the seriousness of the ma- 
terialistic age and seek to understand the profound so- 
cial disturbances caused by the war. But they never do 
anything. Nothing really practical or adequate is being 
done today to reach the non-church goer." 

Well, we wonder if this man is right? No, we do not 
wonder. We know he is wrong. He does not under- 
stand American Protestantism. It is not weak; it is not 
stagnant; it is not ineffective. Most emphatically, abso- 
lutely. Everywhere in social life, in industrial life, in 
political life, the Protestant church is making itself felt 
to the embarrassment of all other parties standing for 
commercialism and self-aggradizement and the exploita- 
tion of the general public. 

Why not acknowledge the real facts in the case ? Amer- 
ican Protestantism is the most powerful influence in pub- 

lic life that Christianity has known for five hundred 
years. This is not speaking with enthusiasm; neither 
without information. Observation will prove this with- 
out controversy. Why, then, should a man write such 
words as these we have quoted? Surely he is not fami- 
liar with the situation of Protestantism in America. — 
Northern Christian Advocate. 


Rev. Mr. McClure in his contribution on another page 
explains the reason of it. If evangelism is in the decline 
don't blame the evangelist for all of it. The Hebrews of 
Pharaoh's time found it hard to make bricks without 
straw, and how can evangelists lead souls to make a de- 
cision for Christ when the latter know little or nothing 
about Christ and the salvation he wrought out for them 
on the Cross? 

Mr. Moody could accomplish his great work, especially 
in Great Britain, because he was ever preaching to con- 
gregations who had been intelligently instructed in the 
great doctrines of the Bible by pastors who knew their 
business and attended to it. It is not so today in many 
instances, and if that great evangelist were here now he 
would find a very different soil in which to reap. 

Evangelists now must be teachers as well as exhorters, 
and for this many do not possess the gift or the prepa- 
ration, and even if they did they would not have the time 
to engage in it during a campaign. But let pastors act 
on the sound advice of Mr. McClure, and the next decade 
will show the result. Evangelism will have its place 
then, and once more the song of the reaper will be heard 
in the land. — Moody Monthly. 


Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, has had many great mass 
evangelistic campaigns, but all records for soul-winning 
have been broken by the recent campaign of Rev. Dr. 
A. Earl Kernahan, exponent of Visitation Evangelism. 
Workers directed by Dr. Kernahan won 1,600 decisions 
for Christ and the church on one Sunday during the meet- 
ings, and more than 3,000 converts were won during the 
period of the campaign. Dr. Kernahan has opened a 
similar campaign in Worcester, Massachusetts. — Chris- 
tian Herald. 


A little congregation back in the hills of Mexico, with 
30 or forty adherents, all full blood Indians, have built a 
church, representing tlie expenditure of $10,000, with 
practically no outside help. Some of the members went 
to a near-by rock quarry and cut the stones, others trans- 
ported them and divided up the work according to their 
talents. Those who could gave money for materials that 
had to be bought, and nothing but the best was used. — 
Christian Centurv. 


(Continued from page 6) 

monarch of the world. Glorious consummation ! Hail, 
fall of lury! Reign of reason, all hail! 

And v/hen the victory shall be complete — when there 
shall be neither a slave nor a drunkard on earth-— how 
proud The title of that land which may truly claim to be 
th.e birthplace and the cradle of both those revolutions 
that rhall have ended in that victory. How nobly dis- 
tinguished that people who shall have nurtured to ma- 
tuiity both the political and moral freedom of their spe- 
cies. — i^braham Lincoln, in an Address at Springfield, 
Illiiiois, I<ebruary 22, 1842. 



FEBRUARY 11, 1928 


A dulterations 

By Harold D. Fry 

(Presented in a Lanark Ministerial Meeting in January, 1928) 
TEXT: But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor hand- 
ling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth, commending ourselves to 

every man's conscience in the sight of God. — 2 Corinthians 4 :2. 

In the! presentation of a few thoughts suggested by 
God's word in 2 Corinthians 4:2, we pray that the blessed 
Spirit will search our hearts through by means of each 
of the inspired statements of the apostle, and that a 
blessing may come, though it be through conviction of 
guilt, to each of us ministers in the emphasis of the third 
negation, "nor handling the word of God deceitfully." 
Weymouth suggestively translates this message, "Nor do 
we adulterate God's message." 

To those of us bearing the responsibility of messengers 
of Jehovah Jesus, strange though it may seem, the Holy 
Spirit must again and again preach honesty and sincer- 
ity. The pastoral homilies written to seminary gradu- 
ates are never out of place in the lives of us ministers, 
for his work is worse than a failure, it is a curse, if un- 
mindful of the high calling in Christ Jesus he permits 
himself to indulge in the hidden things of dishonesty, 
and to walk in the craftiness of self-exaltation, or world- 
ly vanity, or in any way where such ostentation, ignor- 
ance, and insincerity prejudice ungodly men, and injure 
truthful Christians. 

Adulteration is common in our commercial world. 
Anything that is made less pure, or the quality is de- 
creased, or the quantity made incomplete, is a case of 
adulteration. We have a pure food and drug act that 
governs somewhat the individual or the company who 
would adulterate his product. Such depreciation, such 
diminishing of value and quality is true also in the min- 
istry. Tlie suggestion is rich for our minds to ponder 
where or not the poor success of the Christian church in 
evangelizing the world — the delaying of the Holy Spirit 
in taking out of the Gentiles a people for his name — 
whether such is not due to the adulteration of God's 
message by those bound too closely )jy fleshly ties, and 
worldly ambitions, and ignorance of God's truth. We 
have had admirable fervor for our denominations and 
their sometimes worldly programs ; we have been zeal- 
ous for the letter of the law with its matters of dress, 
conduct, and ritual ; we have spent and been spent in 
matters churchly and religiously. But have we been com- 
plete in our belief and preaching of the whole message 
of God? 

We have argued about interpretations, and refused the 
Holy Spirit a chance to teach Scripture by Scripture; we 
have chosen out of the Bible what we like, and omitted 
or condemned the rest ; we have been living in the earthly 
life of our Lord, instead of his risen, intercessory life. 
We have spoken much about the cross of our Lord and 
his first advent, and ignored the crown of the King at 
his second appearing. Yes, this is an age of adulteration 
by the pulpit of America. How do we hear God's mes- 
sage? In its entirety and in its fulness, or partially, 
with certain truths omitted? If we are concerned more 
with our programs than with the Lord's program and 
i^lan for his church, we are poor and miserable men to 
be entrusted with the message of God. 

We all admit that the flock can be rightly led by only 
those pastors whose knowledge fits them for the work. 
'^Tot a knowledge about the Lord Jesus, but a personal 
knowledge of Christ — a continual experience that deep- 

ens our knowledge concerning his covenant people, Israel, 
and his redeemed people, the church. It must be a know- 
ledge that has grown since the cross and the resurrec- 
tion, and that through these years of expectancy of his 
return, will not be satisfied till we see him in the air. 
When he has raised the sleeping saints, and transformed 
us who remain at his coming, shall we be ashamed be- 
cause we have adulterated his message and despised 

Reading from the revised version, Titus 2:11-14, "For 
the grace of God hath appeared, bringing salvation to all 
men, instructing us to the intent that denying ungodli- 
ness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteous- 
ly and godly in this present age; looking for the blessed 
hope and appearing of the glory of our great God and Sav- 
ior, Jesus Christ, who gave himself for us, that he might 
purify unto himself a people for his own possession, zeal- 
ous of good works." The Greek word for "appearig", 
epiphany, is used both for his first appearing and for the 
second. The same word used by the same infallible Spirit 
means the same visible, personal presentation of the 
Christ in both cases. To believe in his first advent — that 
of Humiliation, and to slight his second epiphany — his 
Glorious one, is to adulterate the Word of God. No 
scripture is of any private interpretation, and our atti- 
tude and our preaching should be, "God has spoken — 
therefore, I will not adulterate nor handle the word of 
God deceitfully." 

There are two classes of men to be judged or rewarded 
in this matter. One is that exultant flock mentioned in 
Hebrews 9:28, "Christ was once offered to bear the sins 
of many, and unto them who look for him, shall he ap- 
pear the second time apart from sin, unto salvation." Tlie 
other class is described in 2 Peter 3:3-5, "Knowing this 
first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walk- 
ing after their own ungodly lusts, and saying, 'where is 
the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell 
asleep all things continue as they were from the begin- 
ning of the creation." Christians, at least preachers, 
should believe the parable of the virgins which our Lord 
told concerning his return. Some, rightly named wise, 
understood and were ready to welcome him. The others, 
unprepared and indiff'erent toward his return were cast 
out." I want to be in that marriage feast of the bvide- 
gi-oom which in the 19th chapter of the Revelation is de- 
sc'ibed as the marriage supper of the Lamb, and which 
prlds, "The bride hath made herself ready." Our busi- 
ness is not to adulterate, but to so give the word in its 
entivetv and purity that others for whom he died will 
be ready. 

There i^ another wav in which we adulterate the word 
of God. The church is not a continuation of Israel, nor 
n renewal of that covenant to other nations. Israel is 
no move identical to the church than Isi'ael is identical 
to that dispensation of Noah's family and age. And 
Go-^'c; dealings with, and covenants to, and plans for the 
^hu^-ch ai'e as different from the covenant relationship he 
sustained toward Israel as the 20th chapter of Exodu'' 
i<? di'ffpi-ent from the .5th chapter of Romans. 

Too many of our songs, anthems, Christmas cantatas 

FEBRUARY 11, 1928 



are unscriptural, and misleading. We are too figurative 
to be well informed. We spiritualize and misapply the 
Old Testament prophecy, when we rather should remem- 
ber that the Old Testament was written for us, and not 
to us. I am not criticizing God's Old Covenant, I am de- 
fending it against adulteration. Use its truth that is ap- 
plicable and which will deepen our knowledge of the New 
Testament and of our Lord and Savior, but hold in mind 
that it was written to the covenant Jews, not to the Gen- 
tile church. One of the reasons why so much of the Old 
Testament is misunderstood and rendered intangible, is 
because we try to take the past and the future into the 
present, and confuse the church age with Millennium 

The end of the church age is sudden and to some un- 
expected. The church should be warned against smooth 
sailing. It has always been satan's deceit to cry, "Peace, 
peace, when there is no peace." So now, he who hopes to 
better this world morally without the regeneration of the 
individual has the wrong captain. The energy of the 
flesh in which too many of us preach and study, is con- 
trary* to the truth and cannot be honored of the Holy 
Spirit. The church should not be allowed to overlook the 
facts of Scripture, such as "In the last days, perilous 
times shall come. Deceivers shall wax worse and worse. 
As it was in the days of Noah, so shall the coming of the 
Son of man be. Watch, for you know not the hour when 
the Son of Man cometh. Blessed is that servant whom 
his Lord when he cometh shall find so doing." I do not 
mean that a man should hobby on prophecy and things 
of the future. The writer does not. But thorough un- 
derstanding and faithful preaching of God's doctrines 
mixed with practical material will save both preacher 
and hearer. 

We should jealously guard our reading. There are more 
books and so-called religious helps published by egotis- 
tical amateurs, degreed sceptics, and polished infidels, 
than by those indwelt by the Holy Spirit who thus are 
well acquainted with God's message. And this for the 
simple reason that there are more religious folks than 
saved individuals. Religion is the devil's vocation ; spir- 
ituality with discernment is the realm of the Lord Jesus. 
Avoid some publishing houses altogether, and many indi- 
vidual writers. Those who emphasize the life of our 
Lord more than his death are dangerous adulterators. 
Watch out for all who call him simply, Jesus, but who 
cannot through heartfelt love say, the Lord Jesus. If 
Calvary is misinterpreted, or ignored; if God's plan and 
work througln the Person of Christ stops short of his 
death or his resurrection, shun such authors. Those 
who discourage the prophetical studies, saying that we 
should not meddle with God's secrets; those others who 
wantonly explain away God's truth for his people in those 
books — these adulterators avoid. "For of the making 
of many books there is no end, and much study in weari- 
ness to the flesh", and shall we not say, a grief to the 
Holy Spirit? Let us choose our reading, not from every- 
thing that comes hot from the press, but from sane and 
fruitful defenders of the faith, once for all delivered 
unto the saints. Then shall we commend ourselves to 
every man's conscience in the sight of God, to whom be 
honor forever through Jesus Christ. Lanark, Illinois. 


(Continued from page 5) 
relics of evidence of pact events, but in the keeping of 
them we must not forget to give credit to our opponent. 
The Hun who fought for Germany was fighting in the 
same spirit for his country as the American who fought 
for his. (To be continued) 

iS)ut limorsbip program 

(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 


Jesus meets the Jewish leaders who bring an adulter- 
ous woman, by challenging the one without sin to cast 
the first stone. He proclaims himself to be the "Light 
of the World" and tells those who question his testi- 
mony that the Father bears witness to him. Then he 
defends his mission and authority, telling his critics 
that he was from above and that they would die in 
their sins unless they believed in him, that he is the 
Son of Man and his message makes men free, that 
God was his Father and that what he tells he has 
learned in the presence of his Father, and that he ex- 
isted before Abraham. At this defense the Jews are 
only the more incensed, and are about to stone Jesus 
when he hides himself and leaves the temple courts. 


As Jesus leaves the temple he sees a man blind from 
his birth, and begging at the temple gate. The dis- 
ciples question whether the man or his parents were 
at fault for the blindness, to which Jesus replies. 
Neither, but that the work of God should be made plain 
in him. And truly he proves to be a wondei-ful tes- 
timony. The Pharisees criticise because the healing 
took place on the Sabbath, attempt to deny the fact 
of the healing because it reflects credit on Chi-ist, and 
failing to shake his testimony, cast the man out of 
the temple, whom Jesus seeing approaches and elicits 
a testimony of faith in himself as the Son of God. 


THE GOOD SHEPHERD— Chapter 10. Jesus speaks 
an allegory about the sheepfold and the shepherd, the 
point of which the people fail to grasp. Then he tells 
them plainly, "I am the Door for the sheep" and insists 
that man must go in through him. Changing the fig- 
ure, he says, "I am the good shepherd," and declares 
he is about to lay down his life for the sheep. At the 
Re-dedication Festival the Jews seek to stone Jesus 
because he makes himself equal with God. He holds 
them in check for a time by his clear-cut logic, and then 
escapes their hands and retires beyond Jorda'-'. 


JESUS RAISES LAZARUS— Chapter 11. Martha 
and Mary notify Jesus that their brother is sick, but 
he does not go to Bethany until Lazarus has died and 
is buried. The sisters are disappointed, but Jesus as- 
sures them that he has the power to raise him from 
the dead and after going to the grave, he calls the 
dead man to life again. The chief priests plot the 
death of Jesus and he retires to Ephraim. 


days before the passover Jesus makes his way toward 
Jerusalem, stopping over night at Bethany in the 
home of Lazarus and his sisters, who give a supper in 
his honor at which time Mary anoints him with costly 
perfume. The next day occurs the "triumphal entrv" 
to Jerusalem, when the Gi-eeks seek him and he tells 
the people why it is necessary for him to die and be 
"vfilted. The ' people still refusing to believe, Jesus 
tells them their unbelief is against God by whom they 
will be judged. 


AT THE LAST SUPPER— Chapter 13. Seated at 
the table vsdth his discinles, Jesus washes their feet as 
a symbol of spiritual cleansing and enjoins upon them 
the" practice. He points out Judas as the betrayer, 
teaches the disciples privately and gives the new com- 
mandment of love one to another. 

Jesus comforts his disciples, saddened at his approach- 
inPT departure, by telling them he will prepare a place 
where they mav come to dwell with him and his Father. 
He is the onlv way by which men may reach the 
'R'lther. He nromises to send them the Holv Spirit 
who will comfort tliem and help them to obey his com- 
mandments, keep memory fresh and lead them into the 
truth.— G. S. B. 

PAGE 10 


FEBRUARY 11, 1928 


Goshen. Indiana 



laurertown, Virgin 


^-<\*-' MAGAZINE SECTION '^Scv ' 

\* IV1. A. STUCKEY, Editor 'V 

I. STUCKEY, Editor 
Ashland, Ohio 

0. C. STARN,- 

General Secretary 

Gratis, Ohio 


Ashland. Ohio 

The Teacher's Target 

A regular target is large, with rings 
about the outside and a bull's-eye in the 
center. Its value to us today is simply 
as an illustration; namely, that we should 
aim at the essential thing. These outer 
rings of a teacher's target are the message 
contained in the lesson, chronology, geog- 
raphy, incident, etc., but the bull's-eye of a 
teacher's target is a human heart. It is 
all right to teach these other things; they 
are entirely proper, but to teach them with- 
out aiming directly at the heai-t is to miss 
the mark. 

Personal Work 

Real Sunday school teaching is personal 
work, after all. Dr. Trumbull said: 
"Reaching one person at a time is the best 
way to reach all the world in time." Rein- 
erius, Papal inquisitor, reporting against 
Waldenses in the thirteenth century, said: 
"He who has been a disciple for seven days 
looks out for some one whom he may teach 
in his turn; so there is continual increase." 

Sunday school teaching is hand-to-hand 
work. We need to remember that people 
are not saved by the houseful, by the seat- 
ful or by classes. They are saved as indi- 
viduals. Nor are they all brought to Christ 
in the same way. Samuel was dedicated to 
God's sei-vice by his mother before he was 
born. Timothy was raised up in a godly 
home. Peter was brought to Christ by his 
brother. Cornelius came in answer to pray- 
er. Paul was stricken down in his open 
opposition, and the jailor came in the night 
in a great fright. Do not imagine that 
everybody must come to Christ just as we 
did. The real thing is to come and accept 

The Value of a Soul 

Somebody has said that Chi'ist would 
have come to the earth and endured all 
that he endured had there been but one 
soul to win. We do not doubt this state- 
ment at all. There is no piece of work on 
earth so great as winning a soul away froin 
a sinful life into the full acceptance of 
Jesus Christ as Savior. The winning of 
one such soul pays, and it is this that makes 
the tremendous challenge for the Sunday 
school teacher. Because of this the teach- 
er should study diligently, not only the les- 
son (in order to make it real), but study 
the pupils individually, in order to make 
the approach effective. He should remem- 
ber God's word where it says that all have 
sinned, and that the wages of sin is death; 
that Jesus is the only way; that he has 
promised never to cast out those who come 
to him; that he bids us come, and bids us 
to come now — today. 

The way is clear. Paul put it plainly 
when he said to the jailor: "Believe on the 
Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved." 
This setting of the Sunday school teach- 
er's work leaves no room for discourage- 
ment. Results are sure to come. There 
never was a lesson taught by an earnest 
teacher with a purely unselfish desire to 
honor Christ but what results have fol- 
lowed. And herein should we find much 
comfort. The real Sunday school teacher 
always keeps Christ in the center of his 
life and of his Sunday school teaching. It 

is like the picture flooded with light, but 
the light does not show. So many of us 
tarnish our victories by the manner in which 
we display them. We put them in the shop- 
window, and they become soiled goods. 

The real Sunday school teacher as an 
evangelist is ambitious for one thing, and 
that is that his Lord and Savior should re- 
ceive all the glory, and that the work he 
does, while done in love, shall not be ex- 
ploited, but kept hidden away. Henry 
Drummond said: "Put a seal upon your lips, 
and forget what you have done. After you 
have been kind, after love has stolen forth 
into the world and done its beautiful work, 
go back into the shade again and say 
nothing about it. Love hides even from it- 

There is no work on earth so great as 
the work of leading souls to God, and 
when Sunday school teachers get this con- 
ception of their task — as many of them, 
thank God, have — there will be greater re- 
joicing not only upon earth, but likewise in 
heaven. — The Standard Bible School Work- 

White Gifts 

This year the treasurer has sent a post 
card to each White Gift contributor and 
consequently while the Gifts were coming 
in so fast no report was made in the Evan- 
gelist. Now, however, most of the gifts 
have arrived and we are able to make a 
report of Gifts received since December. 

* William stown, O $ 26.38 

Anna J. Leedy, Toledo, 1.00 

Mrs. Laura Busey, Champaign, 111. 1.00 

Sidney, Ind. . . . ." 2.00 

N. Manchester, Ind 101.77 

Masontown, Pa 36.00 

tEllet, 18.00 

New Lebanon, 71.25 

*New Paris, Ind 27.32 

New Enterprise, Pa 11.00 

Bryan, 50.00 

Roann, Ind 50.67 

tBrookville, 3.59 

Flora, Ind 53.96 

Martinsburgh, Pa 21.87 

*Miamisburg, 6.75 

*Roanoke, Ind 15.11 

tN. Liberty, Ind 12.25 

*Rittman, 14.15 

Leon, Iowa 4.00 

*Hamlin, Kans 64.47 

Dayton, 132.00 

Mrs. Mary Snyder 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. D. W. Campbell 5.00 

*Teegarden, Ind 3.11 

Mrs. Etta Studebaker 1.00 

*Lost Creek, Ky 15.00 

Morrill, Kans 32.87 

Ashland, 104.00 

Johnstown, Pa., First 150.00 

Canton, 51.37 

Portis, Kans 34.20 

*N. Georgetown, , 7.80 

Burlington, Ind 21.80 

Middlebranch, 20.89 

*■ Dallas Center, Iowa 55.70 

fLoree, Ind 2S.35 

Clay City, Ind 7.00 

*Des Moines, Iowa 9.20 

fRaystown, Pa 5.50 

*Myersdale, Pa 105.00 

*Hagerstown, Md 280.36 

*Yellow Creek, Pa 6.40 

Philadelphia, Third . 32.00 

*Allentown, Pa. S. S 39.37 

Allentown, Pa., Willing Workers . 5.00 

tSergeantsville, N. J 11.00 

*Beaver City, Neb 85.50 

Roanoke, Va 5.86 

Summit Mills, Pa 9.05 

*Elkhart, Ind 50.00 

*Pike Brethren Church, Pa 18.67 

Johnstown, Pa., Third 44.60 

Berlin, Pa 60.25 

Pleasant Hill, 13.10 

St. James, Hagerstown, Md 9.66 

*Warsaw, Ind 54.90 

South Bend, Ind 36.00 

N. Vandergrift, Pa 12.72 

Louisville, 0., S. S 58.31 

Louisville, 0., S. M. M 5.00 

*Fremont, 13.74 

Mrs. Geo. Griffin 10.00 

Maurertown, Va 45.02 

*Gratis, 25.00 

fVinco, Pa 10.00 

Ardmore, South Bend, Ind 20.00 

*Oakville, Ind 40.00 

Seven Fountains, Va 9.25 

*Denver, Ind 10.00 

Mexico, Ind 64.53 

Tiosa, Ind 10.31 

Uniontown, Pa 17.45 

*Lathrop, Cal 33.77 

*Los Angeles, Cal, Second 40.00 

Lanark, 111 133.61 

Washington, D. C 103.64 

fCollege Corners, Ind 7.75 

L. G. Wood 1.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. S. Hazen 2.00 

Mr. and Mrs. E. A. Juillerat 10.00 

*Sunnyside, Wash 76.91 

*Mt. Pleasant, Pa 14.00 

Smithville, 14.63 

Jones Mills, Pa. (Valley Breth.) . . 6.55 

fListie, Pa 10.02 

*Waterloo, Iowa 187.57 

*Conemaugh, Pa 95.98 

* Belief ontaine, O. (Gretna) 50.00 

tQuicksburg, Va. (Liberty) 3.00 

Nappanee, Ind 221.00 

Milledgeville, 111 37.55 

Garwin, Iowa 5.50 

tPittsburgh, Pa 47.09 

La Verne, Cal 100 00 

Mrs. E. G. Gooae 2.00 

*Waynesboro, Pa 38.27 

*McGaheysville, Va. (Mt. Olive) . . 6.43 

Johnstown, Pa., Second 15.00 

Total $3,713.65 

February 4, 1928. 

M. P. PUTERBAUGH, Treasurer. 

Note: Churches marked * show a gain 

over last year. Churches marked t did not 
report last year. 

The Treasurer will be glad to have all 
errors in this report brought to his atten- 
tion at once. 

Editor's Select Notes on the Sunday 
School Lesson 

Scripture Lesson — Mark 4:35 to 5:20. 
Printed Text— Mark 4:35-41; 5:15-19. 
Devotional Reading — Psalm 104:1-8. 
Golden Text — Who then is this that even 
the wind and the sea obey him. — Mark 


Introductory Note 

The parable of the growing grain, 4:26- 

FEBRUARY 11, 1928 


PAGE 11 

29, is peculiar to Mark, and not found in 
the other Gospels. In the light of the pur- 
pose of Mark, it is clear why it should ap- 
pear here. It is the parable of the sei-vant. 
In the previous parables, vs. 1-21; Mt. ch. 
13: the responsibility of the hearer is set 
forth. The teaching in this one is for the 
servant (minister or teacher) who pro- 
claims the message. The gospel preacher 
should with the utmost fidelity, "cast seed 
into the ground", preach the Word, and 
leave the results with God. — Pitzwater. 
Dean Stanley tells us that probably the 
whole of these parables were read from the 
page of Nature, which was then outspread 
before the eye of the Preacher and the 
great congregation that gathered on the 
shore. The little wavelets broke musically 
about the boat, the soft morning air car- 
ried his voice to the extremities of the 
crowd, and from the strand where they 
stood, they looked upwards over the rounded 
hills to the corn fields, in which labor was 
striving to wring the best toll possible from 
mother Earth. — Sel. 

Storms on Sea of Galilee 

"The sun had scarcely set when the wind 
began to rush down toward the lake; and 
it continued all night long with constantly 
increasing violence, so that when we reached 
the shoi'e next morning, the face of the 
lake was like a huge boiling caldron. The 
wind howled down every wady from the 
northeast and east with such a fury that 
no efforts of rowers could have brought a 
boat to shore at any point along that 
coast." Thus Dr. W. M. Thomson reports an 
occurrence in his experience as a traveler 
in Palestine. 

The Variant Cry 

Note the variations in the report, — in 
Luke, "Master, Master, we perish"; in 
Mark, "Master, carest thou not that we 
perish?" In Matthew, "Lord, save us; we 
perish." All three reports are correct. One 
disciple cried out in one way, others in dif- 
ferent words. Some one puts it thus: Lit- 
tle Faith prayed. Save us; Much Fear cried. 
We perish; Distrust urged, Carest thou 
not? More Faith said. Lord; Discipleship 
called out Teacher '(Mark); Faint Hope 
cried. Master, thou with authority (Luke). 
The whole made a vivid scene. 
Life Like a Voyage 

The storm on Galilee was a symbol of the 
storms of life which overtake every indi- 
vidual at times. Our life is a voyage. We 
are not like a ship safely anchored in the 
harbor, but like one plowing its way over 
an ocean, battling with storms, exposed to 
a thousand dangers, seeking a harbor in a 
better land. 

There need be no difficulty about this 
miracle. Every man has by his will some 
power over nature, not by breaking its laws 
but by using them; and it would not be 
strange if God could not do with his infi- 
nite power on a large scale what man can 
do in his narrow sphere. To a person look- 
ing upon these things from the outside there 
is nothing more incredible in the one than 
the other. 

From this point of view it is interesting 
to note the experiments of ancient and 
modern times in soothing the waves of a 
storm by the action of oil on the surface. 
"Pliny, the naturalist, had quite a deal to 
say concerning the action of oil on waves." 
The reports of the U. S. Hydrographic Of- 
fice give instances of saving vessels by oil- 
ing the sea. There are a great many facts 
showing how vessels have withstood the 
heaviest gales by the employment of a 
small quantity of oil dropping slowly upon 
the surface of the sea. 

The church is like the ship in a storm. 

It is a ship on a voyage, progressing, ever 
moving onward, not anchored in a harbor. 
Our hope is not in the absence of commo- 
tion and danger, but in the presence of 
Christ. The church with Christ in it, as 
teacher and Lord and king, can never be 

So our nation is on a voyage. So long 
as Christ and his righteousness are in the 
nation, so long it will survive every tem- 
pest and every danger. The nation with 
Christ in its laws, its rulers and its people 
can never be wrecked. 

Demon Possessions 

1. These cases are closely allied to the 
wild, raving insanity known in every insane 
asylum, so much so that many physicians 
think that insanity covers the whole disease. 

2. But modern psychology and psycho- 
therapy which have lately received a new 
impulse of investigation — though yet in the 
dawn — have revealed and emphasized some 
facts which certainly make demon influence 
possible if not probable. 

The Vision of Sin as illustrated in the 
demoniac, both in his body and in his soul. 

is set forth as a warning to all who stand 
at the parting of the ways, that they may 
see where the path of sin leads; and how- 
ever flowery and attractive it may seem at 
the entrance, they may know that the end 
thereof is death. 

Christ Driving Out Devils 

"Christ came to destroy the works of the 
devil and he alone can do it. To a friend 
who was urging the excellent tendency of 
certain benevolent schemes, Coleridge re- 
plied, as he cast a bit of thistle-down into 
the air, 'The tendency of this is toward 
China; but we know it will never get there. 
So is it with every other plan of complete 
and ultimate reformation, except that which 
is contained in the gospel of Christ.' As 
John B. Gough was reeling through the 
streets of Newburyport a humble cobbler, 
noting the desperate state of the poor 
drunkard, laid a hand upon his shoulder 
and said kindly, pointing upward, 'John, 
there is One that can help thee.' That 
marked the turning-point of his life. He 
gave up every other reliance and threw him- 
self upon the omnipotent help of God." 
— Illustrated Quarterly. 


Warsaw, Indiana 

L. V. KING, 








General Secretary 

2301 13th St., N, 
Canton, Ohio 

The Spirit of Christian Eodeavor 


It was possible to gain some conception 
of the magnitude of the Christian Endeavor 
movement in our church, as we witnessed 
the installation of the newly elected offi- 
cers of the Juniors, Intermediate and 
Young People's Societies Sunday evening, 
January 8. It was a most impressive ser- 
vice and greatly emphasized the dignity, 
sacredness, and importance of the offices 
to which the young people were installed. 

The service was conducted by the retir- 
ing President, Robert Ashman, as we en- 
gaged in a song service, the reading of the 
12th chapter of Romans and prayer. Dur- 
ing this time all the retiring officers were 
seated on the platform. Retiring President 
Robert Ashinan then addressed the pastor 
in behalf of all the retiring officers; call- 
ing for God's approval on all the work of 
the past year and his forgiveness of the 
failure of all to exercise to the greatest 
possible extent all our oppportunities. 

The Rev. Ashman then dismissed the re- 
tiring officers after they had received a 
rising vote of thanks from the membership 
of the societies, for the work of the past 

The newly elected officers took their 
places on the platform as follows: 

Juniors — President, Wayne Wagner; Sec- 
retary, Dorothy Leckey; Treasursr, John 

Intermediate — President, Wayne Ringler; 
Vice President, Lois Byers; Secretary, Don- 
ald Adams; Assistant Secretary, Venora 
Uphouse; Treasurer, Eleanor Furry. 

Senior — President, Charles Horner; Vice- 
President, Ben. Tilley; Recording Secre- 
tary, Mildred Leckey; Assistant and Corre- 
sponding Secretary, Marian Reitz; Treas- 
urer, EveljTi Probst; Pianist, Mary Ash- 
man; Assistant Pianist, Mary Brant; Chor- 
ister, John Darr; Assistant Chorister, An- 

na Byers; Superintendent Quiet Hour, Nor- 
man Uphouse; Superintendent Tenth Le- 
gion, Robert Ashman; Councilor, H. W. 
Darr; Superintendent Intermediates, Carl 
Uphouse; Superintendent Junior, Mrs. J. 

We note many new. faces among the offi- 
cers and compliment the societies for this 
as it indicates the pursuit of the real pur- 
pose of C. E,, namely to train young peo- 
ple — not a few, but as many as possible 
according to the limitations of every indi- 
vidual society. Rev. Ashman formally in- 
stalled these officers and then the member- 
ship pledged its support and cooperation in 
all the activities that the officers will en- 
deavor to promote for Christ and the 

All were delighted to have Prof. DeLoz- 
ier at Ashland College bring a very timely 
message on "The Urge of Life," The com- 
bination of his witticisms and real live 
principles for an Endeavorer's life held the 
attention of his audience until the close 
when he urged all to seek and find their 
place in life; then after finding it, be alive 
in it. 

The attendance at the meeting numbered 
one hundred and fifty.— The Y. P. S. C. E. 
Bulletin of the First Church of Johnstown, 


The year 1927 was one of marked success 
in our C. E. Society. It has shown us that 
anything a Christian Endeavorer sets his 
or her heart to do, it will be done. When 
I say marked success I do not mean that 
everything was done perfectly. The past 
year has also shown us mistakes and times 
when we have neglected to do our bit; bat 
for all these we shall ask God's forgiveness 
and ask him to make perfect results out of 
the things we did do. 

(Contimied on page 15) 

PAGE 12 


FEBRUARY 11, 1928 


Lord's Greatest Apostle 
a great correspondent 


Danville and Ankeiiytovvn Churches 


This is one of the oldest churches in the 
State and is located in a small town about 
20 miles south of Mansfield. This is the 
home church of the Garbers and Beals 
whose names are well known in the broth- 
erhood. This like most of the country 
churches is having a straggle in maintain- 
ing its work on account of reinovals to the 
larger places. They have a church build- 
ing in good repairs and a parsonage, but 
no resident pastor. They are receiving 
ministerial supply from the Seminary at 
Ashland, at the present time Brother Geh- 
man is preaching for them. I found the 
membership sympathetic with the College 
and their gift amounted to $760.00. 

This is a small church located in the town 
if Danville, about 10 miles from Mount Ver- 
non, and like Ankneytown is being supplied 
from the Seminary at Ashland. Brother 
Flora is their present pastor. Naturally in 
places like these the responsibility of fi- 
nancing and maintaining the work falls 
upon just a few, but it is these groups 
that are the hope of the church and their 
"labor is not in vain in the Lord." If some 
of the larger churches had the same spirit 
and worked in proportion we would see big- 
ger things taking place in the church. I 
was given every encouragement and aid 
and their gift was $900.00. 

It does seem to me Jhat these two places 
— Ankneytown and Danville, which are only 
a few miles apart and connected by im- 
proved roads, could secure a resident pastor 
for full time. Ankneytown has a good par- 
sonage and I think both places offer a field 
for growth and the maintaining of good 

The total gift of both places for the en- 
dowment was $1,660.00. 

W. S. BELL. 


One of the most outstanding pleasures 
and benefits of the local church at Elkhart 
recently has been the call and ordination 
of Sister Edna Nicholas to the Christian 
ministry. Sister Nicholas with her splen- 
did family came to us from the North Lib- 
erty congregation and has since proved to 
be of inestimable worth. Her father, who 
before his death was one of the most out- 
standing ministers of the Church of the 
Brethren, left in the heart of his daugh- 
ter the undying desire of preaching the 
Word. Sister Nicholas, now a widow, her 
family practically grown to manhood and 
womanhood, feels keenly the desire of giv- 
ing the remainder of her life to more con- 
crete work in the Master's vineyard. 

She received the call, not as elder but as 
minister and was so ordained. Her desire 
is to follow the Lord's leading in respect 
to the definite field of service in which she 
is to work. In all probability the field of 
evangelism will open more readily to her 
qualifications and desires. Having been 
reared in a "Dunker" home and atmosphere, 
trained as a teacher in the public schools, 

a mother in a family, a splendid worker in 
the local church, she starts with an envia- 
ble preparation for the new field into which 
she now has been called. 

She is known to the brotherhood through 
her articles which have been written and 
appeared in the Evangelist at times in the 
past. She also has served and is now serv- 
ing as correspondent for the Elkhart 
church. It is the desire of the local church 
that as long as possible she may remain 
and be of use to us as she is at the present 
time. However it is quite probable that in 
the future she will find her work in other 
fields of our beloved church and in any un- 
dertaking of this nature the local congre- 
gation wishes her well and will follow her 
with their prayers and well wishes. 


standpoint of the student body as well as 
the down town district, yet we accomplished 
some definite results which I leave to Dr. 
Bame to report. Prom start to finish my 
stay in Ashland and my work was most 
agreeable. I cannot recall that I ever had 
a more sympathetic and serious hearing 
than that accorded me by the congregation 
and the student body in chapel services. 

There was a general willingness to work 
on the part of pastor, professors, students, 
and local people in the church. There was 
a most gratifying prayer spirit. 

I greatly enjoyed working with Dr. 
Bame. I can say for the Ashland brethren 
that they are exceedingly hospitable and 
generous. While the delightful home of 
Brother and Sister Ed Kilhefner was my 
headquarters, many other homes were wide 
open to me — more than I could enter in the 
limited time. 

I believe the Ashland church has been 
very much blessed and benefitted. I am 
sure that as a church they will go on to 
bigger and finer things. Certainly I shall 
remember my stay at Ashland with genu- 
ine pleasure, and shall continue to covet 
for this pastor and people the richest bless- 
ings of God. WM. H. BEACHLER. 


I may say, two very pleasant weeks at 
Ashland. On the basis of an exchange of 
meetings I began on the night of January 
8th, a two weeks' meeting in the Ashland 
church. Dr. Bame will be with us at Day- 
ton the two weeks preceding Easter. 

With its broad experience in the evange- 
listic field. Brother Bame had things well 
organized for the meetings. Notwithstand- 
ing, the field was restricted both from the 


At the request of the pastor, I write to 
inform the Evangelist family that the 
church at Ashland, Ohio, recently had the 
leadership of Dr. W. H. Beachler co-lab- 
orating with that of Dr. Charles A. Bame 
in an evangelistic campaign of two weeks' 
duration. It was a most enjoyable as well 
as a successful meeting with the pastor 
leading the singing and the evangelist pro- 
claiming the word with power and convic- 
tion from night to night. Brother Beach- 
ler's vital messages, interpreted by his 
splendid personality, his forceful delivery 
and ready wit, were highly appreciated by 

FEBRUARY 11, 1928 



his Ashland audiences, as was evidenced 
by the uniformly good attendance. On a 
few occasions Ashland's beautiful new 
church was crowded to the limit, and never, 
to the writer's knowledge, was the attend- 
ance anything but encouraging except on 
two nights when very special outside events, 
previously scheduled, required the chang- 
ing of the hour of service. Dr. Beachler 
preached thoroughly Biblical sermons with- 
out suggesting that he was doing anything 
unusual, and they were also truly Breth- 
ren, the church's distinctive requirements 
for membership not being omitted. Broth- 
er Bame showed himself a capable song 
leader, and the faithful choir to the back 
of him and the Junior chorus to the front, 
and Mr. and Mrs. Lyon at the organ and 
piano at either side, made a real contrib- 
ution to the meetings. In addition, Mrs. 
R. R. Haun, the directress of the choir, pro- 
vided one or two special musical numbers 
each night. 

A very significant feature of the meetings 
was the prayer service held each night pre- 
ceding the preaching hour. At this meet- 
ing a goodly number of praying folks gath- 
ered to intercede in behalf of the evange- 
list and for the conversion of souls. At 
this time reports were made concerning the 
experiences and progress of personal work- 
ers, and new prospects were cited and per- 
sons appointed to visit them. The com- 
mittee on evangelism, headed by Profs. A. 
L. DeLozier, together with the pastor and 
evangelist, directed the personal work and 
the prayer meetings. They also planned 
and carried forward the entire campaign. 
The entire south of Ashland was canvassed 
and cards advertising the meetings distrib- 
uted preceding and during the meetings, 
the church and the meetings being brought 
in this way to the personal attention of 
practically every home. It was a seed sow- 
ing of interest in the Brethren cause that 
will doubtless bring forth fruit in years to 
come more than was gathered during this 
recent campaign. The number received into 
the church was ten by baptism and two by 

The baptismal services, announced in ad- 
vance and conducted following certain of 
the preaching services, were well attended 
by friends and members of other churches. 
The witnessing of Gospel baptism seemed 
to be impressive. It is usually an effec- 
tive method of teaching the rite when it 
is thoroughly planned and carefully and 
solemnly performed. Let u9 not perform 
our baptisms in secret as if we were 
ashamed of them, nor carelessly as if they 
were of little moment, not in unsanctified 
environment as if a spiritual atmosphere 
were nonessential. The manner of admin- 
istering should be considered almost as es- 
sential as the mode. 

In preparation for this campaign the 
Week of Prayer was observed with short 
addresses on the subjects assigned for uni- 
versal use, followed by an extended period 
of prayer. Following is the program that 
occupied the week, with appropriate sermons 
by the pastor on the Sundays before and 
after. Monday night Dr. Martin Shively 
spoke on the subject, "The Church"; Tues- 
day, Prof. DeLozier on "Prayer"; Wednes- 
day, a union service of all the county 
churches with Bishop Henderson of the M. 
E. church preaching on "Evangelism"; 
Thursday, Prof. Anspach en "Govern- 
ments"; and Friday, Dr. Jacobs on "The 

The church feels greatly benefitted, not 
merely because of numbers added, but be- 
cause of the inspiration received from these 

meetings, and is much in debt both to its 
pastor and to Dr. Beachler, and as well to 
its Evangelistic committee. A number of 
previous additions to the local church and 
other evidences of growth might be cited 
and would be itemized except for the fact 
that Dr. Bame reserves the privilege of re- 
porting these on a later date. He is now 
in an evangelistic campaign with Brother 
Edwin Boardman at Waterloo, Iowa. 

GEORGE S. BAER, Chairman, 
the Committee on Publicity. 


A news letter from a professor in our 
seminary may be something of a novelty 
in that professors seldom write news let- 
ters. But then, they are to be excused on 
the ground that they write in other con- 
nections. Despite that fact, however, there 
are many individuals who would like to hear 
from us occasionally, and to satisfy this 
desire is no mean thing. 

Accordingly, I shall endeavor to set forth 
some of our seminary activities which will 
be of major interest to our people. Our 
work generally has been successful, encour- 
aging, and stimulating. Our seminary 
group is interesting and attractive. 
Gospel Teams 

Our Seminary has two excellent gospel 
teams — one a group of thirty men and the 
other a body of women of about twenty. 
Dean Miller has general charge of the ap- 
pointments and general oversight of the 
teams, while Prof. Monroe and the writer 
are happily engaged directing the girl's 
and men's teams respectively. The girls 
meet in regular meetings on Monday eve- 
nings when they listen to outside and col- 
lege speeches and study materials relating 
to personal work. Their worship, prayer, 
and song is an inspiration. The men meet 
on Wednesday evening of each week for 
almost the same purpose as the girls. So 
far this year the men have sent teams out 
to Homerville, Danville, Gretna, and Jer- 
omesville, Ohio; to Berne, Indiana; and 
also to a mission here in Ashland, and have 
had great success. We may truly thank 
God for this. The fellows have been up- 
lifted and stimulated to new endeavor for 
their Lord through these rich experiences. 

During the second semester there shall 
be more activity for us. As yet the girls 
have not ventured very far from home, but 
fully intend to do so at their earliest con- 
venience. It is hoped that we shall be able 
to send a men's team to Riverside and 
Krypton at the Easter vacation. What a 
fine venture that would be for our boys and 
the Kentucky people. We plan to take care 
of the expenses from this end of the line. 
Pray that we may be able to invade Ken- 
tucky's beautiful hills with the enthusiasm 
of our young people. 

Christian Endeavor Activities 

For a long time the Ashland people have 
been desirous of housing their young col- 
lege friends in their own house of worship, 
rather than in the old college chapel. It 
is a reality now and a most blessed one. 
In other days interesting Christian endeav- 
or meetings were held in the last men- 
tioned meeting place where the elements of 
worship as they prevail in a church were 
absent. Now, on every Sunday evening, 
the best society we have probably ever had 
at Ashland — numbering from sixty to one 
hundred in regular attendance — meets for 
well selected and properly directed music 
under the guidance of Miss Josephine Gar- 
ber; for vigorous discussion, talks, debates, 
etc.; for prayer, devotion, special music and 
a host of other side activities. Miss Helen 

Garber, whose ability and faithfulness sel- 
dom has been equalled around these haunts 
in matters pertaining to Christian service 
and true devotion, is president of this so- 
ciety. Her leadership is effective and ap- 

Dr. Beachler's Preaching 

During the past two weeks Dr. Beachler 
has been preaching at our church in an 
evangelistic campaign and addressing the 
students of the college chapel. To say that 
the hearers were merely uplifted and in- 
spired is not enough in characterizing his 
efforts. Rather they were challenged with 
good preaching, (which according to Dr. 
Parker is rare and with him one can con- 
cur), convicted of sin and set to work with 
new ambitions and renewed zeal. To aid 
him a student prayer group met at the col- 
lege every afternoon at four-thirty for 
prayer and personal work assignments 
amongst the unconverted students. These 
efforts increased the spiritual power of all 
those concerned in the meeting from the 
student point of view. 

Then, too. Dr. Beachler's chapel talks 
were of high interest. Full of fertility and 
sane to the core were they; forceful and 
vigorous in style and altogether fitting. 
Added to this was a brilliant address to 
the Seminary students on his personal ex- 
periences in the ministry v/hich was appre- 
ciated deeply and aided where none other 
than Dr. Beachler could help. To me this 
was a lecture of the Henry Ward Beacher 
and Phillips Brooks type. I have heard few 
presentations like it — not even in Princeton 
where English and other continental preach- 
ers of note address students — few so prac- 
tical, pointed, and moving. I told the 
speaker so; now I am telling you. 

Mrs. Srack's Visit 

Before this report is closed mention 
should be made of the good work of Mrs. 
Srack with our Seminary students. She 
came early in December and, finding her- 
self somewhat indisposed physically, re- 
mained over with us for a brief period of 
time. It was not long enough, I grant you, 
for her addresses to the Gospel Teams, to 
the students in a chapel exercise, to the Y. 
M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. in a combined 
meeting, and to our Seminary group as a 
body were appreciated. The writer turned 
his class in preparation for preaching over 
to this woman of God and she proceeded to 
give us Bible lectures on Stewardship, The 
Cross of Christ, and two treatments on the 
Tabernacle and its significance for modern 
believers. How many students were per- 
sonally edified and properly instructed Mrs. 
Srack will probably not ever know, but 
surely the writer was glad for her work. 
So also were the students after the same 

- The helpfulness of Mrs. Srack's Bible lec- 
tures leads me to suggest that pastors, 
Sunday school superintendents, and leaders 
of auxiliary organizations can do nothing 
better than book her for several days of 
Bible work when she comes to your church 
with her Kentucky message. Do it now, 
and receive in advance a privilege and a 
treat in things Biblical. I make this sug- 
gestion out of travel experience of my own 
which was augmented greatly in its effec- 
tiveness because of friends who were 
thoughtful and considerate before hand. 
May I commend this above suggestion to 
those who read this with great earnestness. 
Your church shall be blessed in the effort 
and much good shall be done, I believe, 
and of the Lord. 

As I write, I am listening to a radio se- 
lection from Tannhauser's "Evening Bell." 

PAGE 14 


FEBRUARY 11, 1928 

Beautiful beyond description is it. God's 
radio and God's music it is, but it is bet- 
ter recorded and rendered in the Bible 
where his words peal forth in more glor- 
ious and melodious strains than these I 
am now hearing. "For me to live is Christ, 
to die is gain." It is music here and music 
over there. How well the Christian knows 
it! M. A. STUCKEY. 



"Thanks for the Bus'y ride; we had a 
wonderful time", expresses, I think, the 
feeling of every member of the College 
Men's Glee Club as we returned from our 
fifteen hundred mile trip through Pennsyl- 
vania, Maryland and the Virginias. One 
good friend at Johnstown told us that we 
certainly had "iron-clad nerve" to attempt 
taking such a monstrous bus over the moun- 
tains in the middle of the winter, but either 
luck or providence was with us, for after 
the first day out we had beautiful warm 
weather and no snow or ice during the en- 
tire twelve-day trip. Only once did we 
have a little mechanical trouble with our 
bus but we made all of our appointments 
anyway and feel under obligations to the 
Raynolds Coach line, who supplied us with 
the wonderful observation bus and a per- 
fect driver, and supplied it too at such a 
low figure as to make the ti-ip possible. 

Prom every standpoint we feel that the 
trip was a real success. Everywhere we 
had packed houses, often people turned 
away; everywhere the club was received en- 
thusiastically and treated royally. Finan- 
cially the trip did not quite pay out, but 
several concerts are being given here to 
make up the deficit, and the boys are will- 
ing to do it, for the trip was worth it. To 
most of them it was the finest trip they 
ever had, for incidentally they saw Wash- 
ington, the Shenandoah Valley, the Caverns, 
Natural Bridge and other points of inter- 
est along the road, and from everywhere 
they stopped they carry memories of new 
friends and royal hospitality. 

And that leads me to the main purpose 
of this letter. Personally and in behalf of 
every member of the club, I wish to thank 
all the kind friends everywhere along the 
road, who helped to make the trip a suc- 
cess. Louisville, Conemaugh, Linwood, 
Washington, Maurertown, Woodstock, Ro- 
anoke, Reliance, Waynesboro, Meyersdale, 
Masontown — we thank you all. We do not 
know how we could have been treated bet- 
ter anywhere and if we have brought you 
half the pleasure you gave us, the trip has 
not been in vain. 

R. R. HAUN, Ashland, Ohio. 


It may have occurred to some to wonder 
if the Second church of Johnstown has gone 
into a decline or what has happened to it, 
that no word has appeared from that quar- 
ter in the columns of the Egangelist. It is 
to be acknowledged that we have not been 
heard from for some tirne, but the old ad- 
age concerning those who are away from 
home that "no news is good news" will hold 
in part at least as an explanation for our 

We are still striving to maintain the 
usual interest in the various auxiliaries of 
the denomination, and giving some degree 
of financial support to all the calls from 
the brotherhood. Like all our sister con- 
gregations, this church has its own local 
financial obligations which are pretty heavy. 

This makes the burden rather heavy to try 
to reach the gials set for all the various 
boards, but we try to make some contribu- 
tion to each one. 

The preaching service^ are fairly well at- 
tended for a "Mill Tovsm", and the interest 
seems to be genuine among those who are 
regular attendants. The recent Kernahan 
visitation Evangelism Campaign, followed 
by a two weeks' evangelistic campaign un- 
der the leadership of Elder Isaac D. Bow- 
man, and now the month of "Go-to-Church" 
effort which is on just now in the city have 
all contributed to increased regular atten- 
dance at all the services of the congrega- 

The revival effort with Brother Bovyman 
as evangelist was a very successful and 
profitable gathering. The services were but 
of two weeks' duration, but following im- 
mediately upon the close of the Kernahan 
Campaign we had gathered a list of pros- 
pects and liad the spirit of interest in win- 
ning souls aroused, so that people came to 
hear the Gospel with minds open to convic- 
tion and the results of the effort was a 
total of ten accessions to the membership 
of the church. These are all adults but 
one, and all have entered into the spirit of 
the work with real earnestness. 

I should be derelict in duty if I failed to 
express my appreciation of the fine work 
and brotherly spirit of Brother Bowinan 
while among us. It has been my privilege 
to know him for many years, but never be- 
fore had we been thrown together in a meet- 
ing and I found him, like all the Brethren, 
a fine companion in the labors of the king- 
dom. He declared the whole Gospel without 
apology and with power, and the people 
came once from curiosity and again and 
again after because they were interested 
and helped. The church here feels very 
grateful to our dear brother, and he will 
find a welcome in the homes and hearts of 
these good people whenever he sees fit to 
call among them. 

The average attendance at the Bible 
school sessions is building up in an espe- 
cially encouraging manner. There are 
others who should be in the Bible school 
whom it seems impossible to interest, but 
with prayer and patience much can be ac- 
complished. We pray for both grace and 
patience to continue our efforts toward the 
building up of a larger school. The aver- 
age attendance continues above that of a 
year ago, so we continue to hope. 

The congregation has been augmented in 
numbers by occasional additions since the 
last report. With those who have come 
forward at the regular sei-vices of the con- 
gregation and the ones taken in during the 
recent revival the membership has been 
brought to a total of 143 members, and a 
gain of 18 since the report in May of last 

Children's Day and Christmas were fit- 
tingly observed by the Bible school, while 
the Annual Rally and Promotion Day ser- 
vices were duly carried out at the proper 
date. Gradually we are enlisting the inter- 
est of new children and thus making an 
avenue of approach to the homes and the 
hearts of the parents. There are a num- 
ber of former members of this congrega- 
tion who have grown cold and indifferent, 
who could be of real help in this work if 
they would only listen to the voice of the 
Spirit and get back into the work and for- 
get the past. We are praying for them 
and patiently trying to gain their confidence 
and respect for the work and the workers. 

The Women's Missionary Society is stead- 
ily going forward, with Mrs. W. W. Ham- 
mer as the president. They are the "stand- 

by"-as-usual-of the church. A number of 
new members have been taken into the or- 
ganization in recent weeks and they hope 
to accomplish still larger things for the 
work here and elsewhere. 

Brethren, we are trying to build up a 
work at this place that will be worthy the 
name of "Brethren", and we need and crave 
your prayers. It takes time to bring a 
disorganized, discouraged group of people 
back to new courage and hope and endeav- 
or. But I want to say that I believe the 
good folks here are coming to that place — 
surely, if slowly. The fine spirit of en- 
couragement of the Pennsylvania State 
Mission Board has been an encouragement 
to both pastor and people; and because of 
this fine co-operation of the Board we dare 
not fail. We pray for God's continued 
blessing upon the work and workers every- 
where, that he may keep us all faithful 
and fruitful "Till he comes." 



To the Brethren "saints scattered abroad": 

Some are indeed "abroad", and it is our 
privilege to uphold them spiritually and fi- 
nancially. Some are deep in soul and 
"broad" in heart, and we rejoice for the 
glory they bring to our Lord. But some 
few are too "broad" in mind, and we pray 
for them. 

I agree with you when you say I should 
not preach in a letter, and I desist. In the 
Lanark field now five months, we have 
many causes for gratitude, reasons for en- 
couragement, and problems of opportunity. 
The believers here are to be congratulated 
for two outstanding qualities: the first, a 
greater concern for the spirit of grace than 
for the letter of the law; and second, a 
goodly proportion earnestly studying the 
written Word. Much credit for this deep- 
ening of spiritual lives should go to n:y 
predecessor. Brother Mayes. 

The Keystone Class initiated a treat to 
the women and all others of the church and 
class by a Rabbit supper last Novembei-. 
The men put it over in fine shape, with a 
well-received program afterwards. 

A debt, slumbering on the parsonage for 
years, plus repairs to the church, aggre- 
gated some $2,600. This was raised by 
pledges and cash on November 20, and the 
note will be burned publicly next Sunday 
evening. My, how much better we feel, 
now! But we did regret that our Home Mis- 
sion Offering, and White Gift coming so 
soon after, suffered a little. The congrega- 
tion has a united front toward future pro- 
gress; and being in one accord is the se- 
cret of the Holy Spirit's blessing. 

Prayer meeting is holding up splendidly 
despite frozen roads and bad weather. The 
average for the last quarter was S3 at- 
tendants. The W. M. S. is conducting their 
Mission study at the same time as Chris- 
tian Endeavor, while on Wednesday nights 
we have our Teacher Training with an en- 
rollment of 12. Our Sunday school is not 
to be overlooked, the classes being busy 
during the week as well as on the Lord's 
Day. In our evening ser\'icee for the first 
three months this year, at least, the classes 
are taking turns presenting special music, 
presentations of Scripture, and other helps 
to the service. A young married people's 
class, named the Builders, was begun three 
months ago, and is fourth in size in the 

The Men's Class (Keystone) of which I 
am teacher, gladdened our hearts by the 

FEBRUARY 11, 1928 


PAGE 15 

gift on Christmas of a splendid overstuffed 
wicker rocker. This fine gift and the spirit 
expressed in numerous personal gifts has 
done us much good. The Modem Marys 
gave us a fine comforter also. And to 
those not yet aware of it, the Lord pre- 
sented us with a precious baby girl on De- 
cember 28. 

We will not mention drawbacks and diffi- 
culties, only to ask prayer for this field and 
its pastor. The Lord revive us throughout 
the brotherhood. 


The world is full of creatures that are 
doing things without asking why. You 
can't educate a grasshopper. He is too 
busy hopping. The peculiarity of man is 
that sometimes you can induce him to stop 
and think. — Samuel McChord Crothers. 

(Continned from page 11) 

There are three active departments in 
C. E., namely, social, financial, and most 
important of the three the spiritual. 

In the social life of our Society during 
the past year a very large number of the 
members took active part. One reason why 
I believe the past year was a success is 
because we did not over-do the social ac- 
tivity. Of course we had socials of differ- 
ent varieties but we did not let them be- 
come a necessity in holding together the 

Just a word to finance, although you have 
already studied the report in last month's 
paper. More than three hundred dollars 
has gone through the treasury, most of 
which was given to missions and Ashland 
College. We had as a balance the first of 
last year a little over $81.00 while this 
year it was $17.00, so you are well able to 
see that if we are to grow each and every 
Christian Endeavorer must give his share. 

The spiritual life of C. E. is the motor 
which furnishes us the power to do these 
other activities. Therefore is it not the 
one which should be most carefully cared 
for? If the motor is dead then the entire 
machine is worth nothing as far as produc- 
ing results are concerned. If it had not 
been for this power our C. E. Society would 
have been idle. In all the regular Sunday 
evening services there was an atmosphere 
of reverence and feeling that the Holy 
Spirit was as we might say the Guest of 
Honor. Every talk that was given, all 
music rendered, and any other special fea- 
tures showed us that C. E. trains leaders 
and brings young and old folks closer to 
Christ and the church. 

It may be well to name a few of the many 
activities of the past year: There was the 
uniting of Evangelical C. E. and our own 
Society in a Sunrise Prayer Meeting on 
Easter. Were you there ? If not you missed 
one of the finest meetings of the year. Ask 
any one who went to Cleveland and they 
will tell you that they never saw a larger 
or finer group of young people marching 
to the tune of "Onward Christian Soldiers" 
and "Crusading with Christ." Then came 
the summer slump. Did it worry us? No, 
for under the able supervision of our Vice 
President the attendance was almost 
doubled to that of some previous months. 
Are we willing to keep up the good work ? 
Por it is not a question of ability. If we 
surrender ourselves to the Holy Spirit and 
do not say, "I haven't time", he will lead 
us in to even greater things for Christ and 
his church. 
Retiring President, ROBERT H. ASHMAN. 

liioae iiidiLateu as follows; "'" tor Kentucky Fund. ' t ' 
lor ohurcn trection Fund. 

in our recent report, the lO.UO that was credited to A. 

lj. Lasnmaii, Dallas Center. Iowa, should nave been $o.uu 

lur mm and $3,110 for the S. M. Wl., and the ottering tro,n 
ivit. Zion, unio church, was for the Kentucky fund instead 
01 tne Gcner.;! fund. l«lt. Zion church total conirihJtion lo- 
i,orted in la2o-/ annual report should have been i2j.2li 

instead oi Stj.2y. Vye are sorry that errors are made anu 
snail try lo keep from making many. 

mettle O'lveiil Rockford, Van Etten, N. Y % 3.00 

1-1. ch., i.iuntie, Ind 71. /U 

t-r. Oh., Yellow ureek. Pa 7.U0 

br. Uh., New tnterprise, Pa 15.15 

"or. ch.. New Enterprise, Pa 4.jd 

or. Ch. (First), fhiladelphia, ha., -Misc 75.00 

A. C. Bryant 10.00 

U(,ra Cassel 5,00 4. Mrs. B. Greaves 20.00 

h. J. Pritchard 5. 00 

i^dna i-atterson 5.OU 

■Ldna ratterson 5.00 

Mrs. Wni. Schwartz 5.00 

Mr. &. Mrs. C. H. Seitz lO.OU 

primary Department of Sunday School 5.00 

Total $145.00 

Br. Ch. (Third), Johnstown, Pa., Total $28,50 

or. Ch., Waterloo, Iowa, Misc, 

Mrs. J. ti. Paul 5.00 

Grace Pollard 5.01) 

lilaude Hady 5.00 

Mrs. J. J. Peck 5.00 

E. Hoover 15.00 

Mrs. S. J. Lichty 5.00 

Mr. &. Mrs. McClain 10.00 

B. F. Puterbaugh 5.00 

Mrs. C. C. Hatch 5.00 

Mr. &. Mrs. A. A. Bontrager 5.00 

H. H. Miller 10.00 

Mr. i Mrs. C. Poe 10.00 

Happy Helpers Gible Class 5.00 

Mary Horner 25.00 

Total $168.36 

Br. th., Gratis, Ohio, Total $.38.00 

UI-. Ch., Roann, Ind.. Total 61.15 

Mr. &. Mrs. Wm. Johanson, South Bend, Ind 5.00 

or. Ch. (Center Chapel), Peru, Ind., Total 7.79 

oi. Ch.. Ardniore. Ind.. Total 30.00 

or. Ch., Lathrop. Cal., Misc 15.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. Milo Wolfe 10.00 

Warren Coykendall 6.00 

Fred Kleist 5.00 

Total $ 36.00 

Br. Ch., Lanark, Illinois, Misc $39.21 

t m: Ch., Lanark, Illinois, Misc 1.00 

Mr. t Mrs. Geo. Gather 25.00 

Mrs. Rilla Lower 25.00 

Mrs. E. W. Puterbaugh 15.00 

•Mr. & Mrs. R. G. Truman 6.00 

t Mr. t Mrs. R. G. Truman 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. H. P. Puterbaugh 10.00 

Mariorie Puterbaugh 5.00 

toyd Zuck 5.00 

t Spencer Peterman 5.00 

Oscar Tallman 5.00 

Mr. i Mrs. Wm. Flickinger 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Ralph Flickinger 5.00 

C. E. Society 5.00 

Total 161.21 

Br. Ch., Mexico, Ind $53.30 

Br. Ch., Denver, Ind 23.00 

or. Ch., Columbus, Ohio 9,00 

Br. Ch. (Campbell) Lake Odessa, Mich., Misc 32.50 

Warren Miller 5.00 

•Carl H. Clum 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Lewis Clum 5.00 

-Mr. & Mrs. S. W. Mote 5.00 

•Mr. & Mrs. Chas. Darby & Family 6.00 

Mr. «. Mrs. John Zuschnitt 12.00 

Mr. H. Mrs. Fay Allarding 1.00 

•Mr. &. Mrs. Fay Allarding 4-00 

Mrs. John Nickerson 5.00 

Total $110.50 

Br. Ch., Roanoke, Ind 5.53 

Br. Ch.. New Troy, Mich 5.00 

Br. Ch., Harrah. Washington 14.45 

Mrs. Pearle G. Garman. Milledgeville, III 5.00 

Br. Ch.. Loree, Indiana. Misc 25.00 

W. M. S lO-l" 

Total $ 35.00 

Cr, Ch.. Tiosa, Indiana 7.15 

•Br. Ch., Tiosa, Indiana 2.35 

Total $ 9-50 

A Friend. Forest Grove. Illinois 3.00 

Er. Ch.. Pleasant Hill, Ohio 33,38 

1 r. Ch.. Flora, Indiana (additional) 5.00 

Br. Ch. (First). Johnstown, Pa., Misc 124.00 

W. M. S 25.00 

Loyal Women's Class 25.00 

Y. P. S. C. E 25.00 

Intermediate C. E 10.00 

Junior C. E 10-00 

Mr. & Mrs. C. J. & Lottie Heilman 10.00 

Mrs. Evelyn &. Alonzo McClain 6.00 

S. D. Struckman 5.00 

F. M. Gouchnour 5.00 

Mrs. Berwyn Evans 5.00 

Henry D. Blough 5.00 

Mrs. Albert Kehne 5.00 

Lucy A. Ripple 5.00 

Thomas S. Tilley 5.00 

Tom Hammers 5.00 

Essie U. Teeter 5.00 

Albert Trent 5.00 

Asbury Grove 5.00 

Annie Uphouse 5.00 

Mary A. Replogle 5.00 

Total 5300.00 

ir. Ch., Foit Scott, Kans.. Misc 1.75 

Rev. & Mrs. L. G. Wood .,.u„ 

Total $ (,_75 

Br. Ch., Hagerstown, Md,, Misc 11.3, 

or. oh., Hagerstown, Md., Misc 10,00 

• C, E. Society 2.<.0o 

Loyal Circle Class ^ 

orusadcrs Class ..2.10 

Junior Department 3j.8u 

rrimary Department , 34. 3o 

Wm. G. oarnheisel &. Family 25.00 

D. W. Reichard 5.00 

J. M. Tombaugh 


Frank Myers i. 
Frank Myers I 
&. Mrs. G. C. 

s M. Schindel 
I Mrs. N. E. Fahrney 
Sponseller &. Family .. 

Spedden 10.00 

Carnochan 10.00 

Family 20.00 

1 Family 5.OO 





W. H. Beachley 5.61 


Harbaugh 5.00 


C. Keplinger 

Allen Long & Family 

Mrs. Victor Bentz 

J. I. Heretcr & Family 

Total $384.16 

Br. Ch.. Sunnyside. Wash., Total 100.20 

Br. Ch. (Second) Los Angeles, Cal 283.01 

Er. Ch., Bryan. Ohio 25.00 

Mr. &. Mrs. Daniel Crofford, Hallandale, Fla 5.00 

Willing Church Workers' Class, Dayton, Ohio 16.00 

..r. Ch. S. S. S.. Goshen. Ind., Misc 156.21 

W. M. S. 50.00 

Sunshine Class 10.00 

Florence Cleaver 

Mr. &. Mrs. John E. Meyers 

Tvlrs. H. J, Prichard 


Marie Shaver 

E. M. Kimmel 



$ I8.4J) 

$ 24.00 

S 16.25 

Cr. Ch. & S. S.. Washington. D. C, Misc. 
' Br. Ch. & S. S.. Washington, D. C. Mil 

Mr. &L Mrs. P. N. Brumbaugh 

•Mr. & Mrs. P. N. Brumbaugh 





, $239.06 

. $ 14.60 

Br. Chs.. Smithville &. Sterling. Ohio. Mis 





Mr. & Mrs. H. S. Rutt 




$ 90.25 


. S 12.10 






PAGE 16 


FEBRUARY 11, 1928 

Mr. &. Mrs. W. E. Bearinger 5.00 

Laura Shearer 5.00 

Philathea Bible Class 5.00 

C. E. Society 5.00 

W. M. S 25.00 

Mr. & Mrs. J. Ed. Cordell 5.00 

H. S. Minnich 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. D. C. Sheeley 6.00 

Desjie M. Hollinger 8.00 

■Katharine G. Johnston 5.00 

Total $200.25 

Interest 58 

Totals for Deccmlier 

General Fund $6,032.84 

Kentucky Fund 511.12 

Church Erection Fund 98.85 

Grand Total $6,642.81 

Respectfully submitted. 
WM. A. GEARHAnT. Home Mission Secretary. 


XEWBOULD-BATESOLE^Mr. Frank Newbould and Miss 
Dorothy Batesole were married Tuesday afternoon, January 
third. 1!J28. at Fremont, Otiio. The ceremooy was solemn- 
ized by this writer using the ring service, in the presence 
of the mothers of the contracting parties and a few friends. 

The hride is the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Dell Batesole, 
and has been a member of the First Brethren church school 
for some time. Mr. Newbould is the youngest son of Sister 
Ella Newbould. and is a member of the church. The best 
wislies of a host of friends along with this writer go with 
these two worthy young people W. S. CRICK. 


Fl KE — Lydia Ann Fike was born August 15, 1855 in 
Somerset County. Penn.sylvania, and passed away at her 
home in Milledgeville, Illinois, at 4:30 P. M. , January IG, 
1928, at the age of 72 years, 5 months and 1 day. 

She was the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Jacob Hostettler. 
She was united in marriage to Silas Filte of Dutchtown, 
December 8, 1880. and to this union were born three daugh- 
ters, Amanda Barber and Maude Hauger of Sterling and 
$dith Shanlc of Coleta, Illinois. 

In the Fall of 18S3 she became a member of the Dutch- 
town Church of the Brethren and in November, 1SS4 she be- 
came a member of the Brethren church (The so-called Pro- 
gressives) to which faith she has been true through the 
remaining years of her life. 

She leaves to mourn her departure her husband, three 
daughters, eight grandchildren, two sisters, Mrs. Amanda 
Luther and Kate Meyers and one brother. Jacob Hostettler. 

Services from First Brethren church. GEO. E. CONE. 

McCartney— Mrs. Viola (Brallier) McCartney of Johns- 
town, Pennsylvania, passed to be witli her Lord November 
17, after a period of several months' illness. Mrs. Mc- 
Cartney was born in Jackson Township. Cambria Coiinty, 
Pennsylvania, in the fall of 1877. She was married to J. 
E. McCartney in Conemaugh in 1S9G by the Rev. J. E. 
Koontz, then pastor of the Conemaugh Brethren church. 

Besides lier husband she is survived by a brother. Earl 
J. Brallier, three sisters. Mrs. Mollie Moore. Mrs. Grace 
Ely and Mrs. Olive Sigg. a half-brother, E. J. Custer, a 
step-sister, IVIrs. J. L. Wissinger and a host of other rela- 
tives and friends. 

The Conemaugh churcli has sustained a real loss in the 
death of Sister McCartney. She was a faitliful and effi- 
cient teacher in the beginners' department of our Sunday 
school and before her last siciiness she was teaching chil- 
dren whose fathers and mothers were members of her first 
Sunday scliool class. She was an active member of the church 
choir, and the W. M. S. She seemed to enjoy herself most 
when she could ser^e others. Her life was a living exam- 
ple of her Master whom she dearly loved and served. In 
the closing days and hours of her life her faith remained 
strong in the Lord Jesus. One evening after an anointing 
service and prayer she in her pain sang "At the Cross", 
and "Leaning on the Everlasting Arms." Only eternity can 
tell the number of men and women that have been led to 
Jesus by her Christian life. 

Funeral was conducted in the Conemaugh Brethren 
cliurch, by the writer, her pastor. The large gathering of 
friends and the many beautiful floral offerings gave evi- 
dence of the higii esteem in which she was held. 


SIMMONS— Lavnence Everett Simmons was born in the 
laniily home at Oak Hill. West Virginia. October 11, 1924. 
He died in Oak Hill, January G, following a complication 
of diseases. At the time of his death he was aged 5 years, 
2 months and 27 days. He as the son of Mr. and Mrs. 
Charles Simmons who survive him with three sisters and 
two brothers. Burial in the Oak Hill Cemetery and services 
by the writer, pastor of the Oak Hill Brethren church, 



Whereas: after a long and patient illness, our Sister, 
Mary E. Wise has been removed from her field of labor 
among us by death, and although we are grieved because 
of our loss of a faithful worker, we bow in humble sub- 
mission to the Father's Will, knowing that he doeth all 
things well, therefore, be it. 

Resolved, that we. the members of the W. M. S.. extend 
our heartfelt sympathy to the bereaved children who have 
lost a faithful, kind and loving mother. Be it further 

Resolved, That a copy of these resolutions be sent to the 
family, a copy to the Outlook, and to the Brethren Evan- 
gelist and also spread upon the Minutes of our local so- 

BETJLAH ALLEN, Committee. 
Mlddlebranch, Ohio. 

GANS— John J. Gans. aged 87 years, 9 months, and 20 
days passed out of this life, November 28, 1927. He was 
a charter member of the Mlddlebranch Brethren church, 
having served it as deacon for a long term of years. He 
was a man of unusual intelligence, and one who was most 
fortunate in retaining hi.s mental faculties unimpaired, to 
the end of his life, In his dea,th. I lose another of my 
very dear friends, the number of whom grows constantly 
larger, on the other side. * As he slept in the flesh, he 
woke in the day which has no night. Funeral services by 
the writer, in the East Nimishillin church, near Middle- 
branch, with interment in the cemetery adjoining. 


WISE— Mary Elizabeth, wife of Brother W. H. Wise, died 
December 20. 1927. aged GG years, 4 months, and 5 days. For 
quite a number of years, she and her husband had been 
members of the Mlddlebranch Brethren church, serving in the 
office of deacon, and leaders in the Sunday schooly. Brother 
Wise passed to his final reward five years ago. since which 
time, she has lived for her children, her church, and the 
community of which she had been a life long resident. The 
large number of people who followed her body to its last 
resting place, gave elociuent testimony to the place which 
she held in the hearts of the folks who knew her best. The 
last weeks of her life were filled with intense suffering, 
which was borne with fortitude, and with patience she 
awaited the end, beyond which she looked for the rest 
which remain for the people of God. Funeral services by 
the writer. MARTIN SHIVELY. 

BIXLER— Wilson Bixler. another of the members of the 
Mlddlebranch Brethren church, passed on to be with God, 
on January 11. 192S, aged 71 years, 10 months, and 24 
days. He had united with the church under the ministry 
of Brother Boardman. and has since been a faithful mem- 
ber of the congregation. He had always enjoyed a fair 
measure of good health until shortlj- before his death, when 
lit' bciarne a victim of heart trouble, so severe from the 
(irst. tliat he felt the end was near, and believing this, he 
asked to be anointed, which was done only a few days be- 
fore his going hence. This service was so blessed to him, 
that complete peace of heart and soul followed, and while 
it s?ems clear that he had no hope of recovery, he had 
no fear of the end. which came almost without warning. He 
had lived all of his life in the community in which he died, 
and had such standing in it that his funeral was the largest 
I have ever had in the village. In these three deaths, the 
Mlddlebranch congregation .suffers a very heavy loss, but tlie 
survivors of the devoted group will go on until the last one 
has been called to join the congregation of the redeemed. 

L E N TZ — Ar\ ilia Eyman Lentz was born in Westpoint, 
lUinoif., ^larch 17th. 18G0. She with her parents, Mr. and 
:\Ir£. Thomas Taylor Eyman, moved to Bates County Mis- 
.souri when she was nine years old and continued her resi- 
dence there until three years ago, when she moved to An- 
derson County, Kansas, and departed this life at her home 
at Bush City. Kansas. July 8th. 1927. at the age of G7 
years, 3 months and 21 days. 

She was married to Samuel Lentz February 28. 1SS4, and 
to this union were born two children; a son Alpha Adam, 
who died in infancy, and a daughter, Mrs. Gertie Draper, 
who survives to mourn her loss. Her husband preceded her 
in death by four years. She professed faith in Christ and 
united with the Brethren church when she was 18 years 
old, and was a member of the Brethren church at Fort 
Scott. Kansas when she died. The daughter's tribute to her 
mother : 

"Only those who have given up a mother can realize the 
sting of sorrow it brings, ^^^^ose love can equal the love of 
mother V Whose devotion so loyal and true? Who suffers so 
cheerfully for others, and considers even sacrifice a pleas- 
ure, when it will make others happy? We revel in friend- 
shiji and love of our friends and loved ones, yet where can 
you find a friendship like mother's, unbroken until death 
calls and life's work is done." L. G. WOOD. 

EYMAN — Thomas Taylor Eyman, was born in Monroe 
County, Illinois. January 1st. 1832, and departed this life 
at his home in Bush City, Kansas, January 21st. 1928. at 
the age of 9G years and 20 days. Mr. Eyman was united 
in marriage to Catherine Cruse, on November 27. 1857, and 
to this union were born twehe children, two of which pre- 
ceded him in death. They were Norman Eyman and Mrs. 
Arvilla Lentz. Mr. Eyman moved from Illinois to Bates 
County, Missouri, in 1870. 

His wife died in 1892, after which he moved to Ander- 
son County. Kansas, where he made his home until death 
claimed him for that eternal home with his Master. 

The children that survive are: Stanley Eyman of Ver- 
sailles. Missouri. Ernest of Ub'sis, Kansas, Mrs. Alice Nel- 
son of Colorado Springs. Colorado; Ollie Smith and Etta 
Hamilton of Blue Mound, Kansas; Nora Six, Cornelia 
Eyman. Edith Ewing and Charles Eyman of Bush City. 

He also leaves thirty-three grandchildren and twenty- two 
great grandchildren. Brother Eyman professed faith in 
Christ and united with the Brethren church in 1857 and 
remained faithful in that faith until he was called to his 
home above. He suffered physical blindness eleven years 
ago but endured all of his affliction patiently and with 
Christian courage and calmness, "as seeing the invisible" 
in whom he had anchored his soul. The funeral was con- 
ducted at 9:45 A. M.. Sunday. January 22, 1928 in the 
Baptist church of Bush City. Kansas, by the writer, using 
as the text; 2 Tim. 4:0-8. 

There were manj' beautiful floral offerings and a large 
concourse of sympathizing friends present to show their re- 
spect and the high esteem in which he was held. 

The body was laid to rest by the side of his wife, in the 
family lot in the cemetery at Adrian, :Missouri. 

L. G. WOOD. 

MATHENEY— Harvey Matheney died January 21 at the 
home of a son. H. H. Matheney of Harvey, West Virginia, 
following a lingering illness of diabetes. He was born at 
Arritts. Allegheny County, Virginia, February 20. 1S54. Early 
in life he became a member of the Brethren church at Ar- 
ritts. Some twenty-sis years ago he came to Fayette County. 
West VirgirUa. where he made his home until his death at 
the age of 73 years, 11 months and 1 day. He is survived 
by eight children. Funeral services were held at the home 
of his daughter in Oak HQl, by the undersigned. Burial 
by the side of his wife in Thurmond Mountain Cemetery. 



A little girl with a cut in her hand was 
brought to a physician. It was ncessary 
to make a few stitches with a surgeon's 
needle. While the doctor was making prep- 
arations, the little girl swung her foot ner- 
vously against the chair, and was gently 
cautioned by her mother. 

"That will do no harm", said the doctor, 
kindly, "as long as you hold your hand 
still", adding, with a glance at the strained, 
anxious face of the child, "you may cry as 
much as you like." 

"I would rather sing", replied the child. 

"All right, that would be better. What 
can you sing?" 

"I can sing, 'Give, give, said the little 
stream.' Do you know that?" 

"I am not sure", said the doctor. "How 
does it begin?" 

The little patient sang a line. 

"That's beautiful"! said the doctor. "I 
want to hear the whole of it." 

All the while the skillful fingers were 
sewing up the wound, the sweet childish 
voice sounded bravely through the room, 
and the only tears that were shed came 
from the eyes of the mother. 

It is said that a fact that some expres- 
sion of one's feelings tends to lessen pain. 
Since weeping and groaning are distressing 
to one's friends, how would it do for all 
to try to sing instead ? Jesus helps his 
children to sing even in trials and pain. — 



The church at Muncie, Indiana, is with- 
out a pastor, Brother G. H. Jones having 
resigned to take up other work. We are 
needing a leader very soon so the work will 
not lag. Brother Jones has built up a fine 
spiritual foundation here. Any pastor in- 
terested, should write to the following ad- 
dress: W. O. BOWMAN, Secretary 
Official Board, 1516 Kirby Ave- 
nue, Muncie, Indiana. 


All money received for Foreign Missions 
after March 1st, 1928, will be credited as 
part of the Easter Offering. Churches 
therefore may take their Easter Offering, 
if they see fit, any time during the month 
of March. We are giving this notice inas- 
much as some churches in the brotherhood 
will not have regular sei-vices on Easter 
Sunday and may prefer to take their offer- 
ings before that time. 

LOUIS S. BAUMAN, Treasurer. 

. ' . » .M.yM*.T^. « >-'Av. » j t?3??3:>???.v.T.».);.^.K».*.».v.v.'fe 



All the Prophetic Types and Prophecies in 
Old Testament and Words of Christ in 
New Testament are Printed in Red. 
SendfoT Illustrated Catalog 


ATncTicnn Bif>h- Htadtinarfrrx 


Volume L 

Number 7 


February 18 




-^^ — S><S -^ — 


Benevolence Day, February 26 

By Action of General Conference 
and the Teaching of the Word 

It is the BOUNDEN DUTY and HIGH PRIVILEGE of the churches 

To Care for their Superannuated Ministers 
and their Aged and Infirm Members in Need 

That Calls for an Offering of 




Your Annual Peep 

At the Brethren Home of Flora, Indiana 





FEBRUARY 18, 1928 


Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Published weekly by 'he Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 

Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

George S. Baer, ..... Editor 

R. R. Teeter, .... Business Manager 

Entered at the Post OlTice at Ashland. Ohio, aa Eecond class matter. Acceptance for mail- 
ing at special rate of postage provided for In section 1103, Act of OctotMr 3, 1917, author- 
ized September 3. 1818. 


Why Must We be Urged to Give ?— Editor, 2 

Building a New Platform — Editor, 2 

Editorial Review, 3 

The Church's Obligation to Its Superannuated Ministry 

— S. M. Whetstone, 4 

To the Friends of the Brethren Home — J. A. Miller, 4 

The Old People's Home— M. M. Shively, 5 

Will We Do Less ?— H. P. Stuckman, 5 

An Appeal to the Churches — J. L. Kimrael, fi 

Is Love's Labor Lost? — N. V. Leatherman, ti 

Golden Rule Ministry— W. I. Duker, 6 

Governments — C. L. Anspach, 7 

The Missionary — C. F. Yoder, '.) 

Our Worship Program — G. S. Baer, 9 

If I Were a Cradle Roll Superintendent — Elizabeth Sudlow, 10 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School Lesson, 11 

County Brethren Union of C. E. Organized, 11 

Some Things that Christian Missions Have Accomplished 

— W. A. Gearhart, 12 

News from the Field, 12-16 

In the Shadow, 16 

Our Little Readers, 16 

Announcements, 16 


Why Must We be Urged to Give? 

There is a time for everything, and everything should have its 
time. That applies right now to a very important part of our 
church's program. Those congregational groups and leaders who 
recognize that principle and endeavor scrupulously to live up to 
it with regard to the claims upon them do not need these words. 
They do not need to be told that February 26th is the time for 
the lifting of an offering for the maintenance of the old people's 
home and the support of the superannuated ministers. But there 
is a goodly number who are not so orderly an^ systematic in 
their thinking, nor so given to work by a program. There are 
many who do not seem to realize that General Conference has 
given to every general interest or agency a time when it can 
come before the churches of the brotherhood for their financial 
support, and that it is the duty of every church to give to each 
agency its proper time and support. 

It seems necessary therefore to put forth strenuous effort to 
freshen the memory and quicken the conscience of our people, and 
to urge them to do their duty. If it were a mere matter of re- 
minding them of a thing that had slipped their memory, of bring- 
ing it anew to their attention, it would be an easy task, quickly 
done. But we must urge them repeatedly and make strong ap- 
peals to do what they know they ought to do. At least, that is 
what those who have had experience in collecting funds from the 
churches tell us. In making preparations for a certain special 
offering some one suggested that it was necessary to do more 
than make an announcement, that a strong appeal must be made, 
for the people would not give unless they were urged. Is it tnie ? 
We are not disposed to dispute the statement, though it may not 
apply universally. It may be true, generally. At least, it doubt- 
less is true in all too large a measure. 

And we are wondering why. How fine it would be if that were 
not the case, if no one had to appeal to us to get us to do our 
simple Christian duty! . Why are we so inert? Why do we not 
respond readily when made aware of a need ? Why must some 
one beg and coax to get us to relax our hold on a decent portion 
of the Lord's substance ? Why is it in the instance before us now 
— the call for funds for the support of the Brethren Home and 

the aged ministry — why is there not a prompt and glad response 
worthy of the cause ? 

Is it because we are tight-fisted, because we love our money so 
much that we are loath to release even so small a portion of it 
as this need requires ? Are we close ? Are we tight-wads ? We 
would be slow to make an accusation of that sort, because it is 
harsh. It is too severe for one Christian to lay upon the heart 
of another. Let each one e.xamine himself and so let him speak. 
But such a proposition would only result in a Quaker meeting, so 
let us be frank enough just to say that in the hearts of us all 
there is more of the spirit of covetousness than there ought to 
be, as we can tell by a single inward glance. We may not have 
much money, but that does not preclude the love of it. It is not 
the amount of money we have, but how close it is to our hearts 
that determines covetousness. If a man loves his money more 
than his Lord, he is covetous, and will not give to the Lord's work. 
It is a grossly inconsistent situation to obtain in a Christian heart, 
and yet it is commonly reported that it is the cause of much slack- 
ness in giving. 

Yet we cannot believe that it is the most characteristic sin of 
our age, or that it is the outstanding reason why Christian men 
do not give generously to Kingdom interests, and in this particular, 
to the Benevolence work of our church. Our age is one of spend- 
ing rather than hoarding. So we must inquire further, and ask 
if it may be that we are too poor to give in such a way as to 
adequately finance the Lord's work. Do we give sparingly be- 
cause we are hard up ? Is it because our incomes generally are 
so small that it requires practically all to provide ourselves with 
the bare necessities of life ? If that is the case, then we do not 
well to press these needs of the church so strongly upon our 
people. But is that the situation ? Do not our people — no, let 
us make it more personal, and say. Do not we have money for 
nearly everything else under the sun that we want? Do we not 
spend money freely, not only for the conveniences but for the lux- 
uries of life ? Do we deny ourselves anything that we set our 
hearts upon ? When we spend money so freely, so extravagantly 
for the things of the passing show, can it be that our poor show- 
ing in gifts for the kingdom of God is due to our poverty? Let 
us rather confess that we have "money for what we prize. Our 
gifts are where our hearts are. 

Possibly here we have found the real difficulty with regard to 
our giving — we give inadequately, and only afteB much urging, 
because we fail to enter into an appreciation of the need. We 
fail to take it upon our hearts and feel the weight of it. We 
may know something of the need and yet have no great concern 
about it because our hearts are cold and indifferent and lacking 
in sympathy. We may see, for example, an aged and decrepit 
member of the church homeless and uncared for, but without com- 
passion for him, we are likely to pass by, as did the priest and the 
Levite the man who fell among thieves, without giving a helping 
hand. Or we may see an aged minister struggling in his feeble- 
ness to keep his humble home supplied with the bare necessities 
of life and yet show no concern for relieving the stress because 
we are lacking in kindly appreciation for what that veteran of 
the cross may have contributed to the things that make for our 
religious privileges and conveniences. It is largely a question of 
heart attitude. If love be not there, there will be no real response. 
It is love that will move the heart with tender sympathy, extend 
the hands in kindly relief and open the purse to the point of gen- 
erosity. The second greatest commandment of all is, "Love thy 
neighbor as thyself." Jesus closed that high-priestly prayer with 
the petition "That the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be 
in them and I in them." "But whoso hath this world's good 
(worldly possessions) and shutteth up his bowels of compassion 
from him, how dwellest the love of God in him?" 

Building a New Platform 

We are entering upon the days of platform building, politically 
especially. It is a time of building religion platforms as well. A 
platfoim is another name for a foundation, a place on which to 
stand. Platform building is an effort to get together, to reach 
an agreement, to find a basis of unity. The desire for unity is 
very praiseworthy, but it often finds expression in too much de- 
pendence on man-made schemes. There is but one true basis for 
religious unity, in an organic sense, and that is the basis of the 
New Testament church. It would be most glorious and heavenly 

FEBRUARY 18, 1928 



if unity could be effected on that basis. It would add wonderfully 
to the church's consciousness of strength and would increase be- 
yond measure the power of her impact upon the world. However 
our hope for the organic union of all the churches of Christ in 
the world does not bum very brightly because of the almost im- 
possibility of getting away from our prejudices for humanly de- 
vised plans and our biased interpretations of the Word of God. 
Paul was eternally right in every sense of the word when he said, 
"Other foundations can no man lay than that is laid, which is 
Jesus Christ." Jesus by direct assertion built his church upon 
the confession of his Lordship, but the confession of that Lord- 
ship involves the keeping of his commandments, For says he, 
"Why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say." 
Obedience to all the teachings of Jesus to his disciples is and 
must ever be one of the fundamental planks in the building of a 
platform for the union of the Christian church. But that is not 
a popular plank, as is evidenced by its absence from every sugges- 
tion for church union that is given publicity these days. 

The following story by Frederick D. Kershner in The Chris- 
tian-Evangelist illustrates this very point: 

A short time ago we heard a new basis for Christian Union 
suggested over the radio by a vesper speaker in one of our large 
city churches. He said that he would take seven things from the 
seven leading Protestant communions, put them together and thus 
make a platform for unity which would contain the best charac- 
teristics of all and omit unnecessary and undesirable items. The 
seven features to which he referred were: (1) the baptistry of the 
Baptists, which he said he would put in every church building; 
(2) the catechetical methods of the Lutherans, which he said saved 
their young people to the church; (3) the democracy of th.^ 0( n- 
gregationalists; (4) the hymnology and cultural features of the 
Presbyterians; (5) the ministry of the Methodists; (6) the alfcir 
of the Protestant Episcopalians; and (7) the weekly communion 
of the Disciples of Christ. He expatiated at length upon these 
various items, and insisted that the church which would include 
all of them would possess a platform which would outclass any- 
thing else at present asking for support from the Christian world. 

Then our contemporary's correspondent pointed out that while 
"the idea of comprehension has always been especially atl'-active 
in efforts toward Christian union", yet "its chief drawback con- 
sists in the fact that it is apt to lack vitality and force." That 
DJiiciple professor is right. All mechanical efforts at church union 
will be futile, and all humanly devised schemes are bound to be 
mechanical. A united church without life would be woithless, as 
a church. There is a way, however, to bring about a united 
church without having its life crushed out by the weight of human 
mechanics, and that is by throwing aside our preconceived notions 
regarding church institutions and government and starting; ')Ut 
on a platform of strict obedience to the Word of God, including 
the ordinance established at the service when Christ said, "If ye 
know these things, happy are ye if ye do them." Such a program 
v-ould assuredly result in "a living church", for it would nave the 
aFsurance of Christ's presence and indwelling which gives life. 


Send offerings for Brethren Home to Henry Rinehart, Flora, 
Indiana, and for the Superannuated Ministers' Fund to Herman 
Roscoe, Goshen, Indiana. 

Brother Charles Ashman, secretary of General Conference Ex- 
ecutive Committee, says the time limit for the provisional pro- 
grams of the various organizations reaching his hands is March 

Our correspondent from Berne, Indiana, congregation reports 17 
taking the stand for Christ in an evangelistic campaign recently 
conducted by Brother F. G. Coleman. Six were baptized, and 
some were reconfessions. 

Brother H. F. Stuckman announces in this issue the coming 
dedication of the new Goshen, Indiana, church, with Dr. Beachler 
officiating. The date is March the 4th. Our readers will doubt- 
less be favored with a report and picture of the new building 
on a later date. We congratulate the pastor and people of Goshen 
on carrying through with such dispatch this great undertaking. 

Brother Russell Humberd writes an interesting letter from his 
pastorate near Lake Odessa, Michigan. As is Brother Humberd's 
habit, he is seizing every opportunity possible, or rather making 

opportunities for the distribution of the Scripture and tracts, 
having distributed 550 Scripture portions in one day. He is also 
securing the daily reading of Scripture in the homes of his mem- 
bers, a most commendable undertaking. 

You will be interested in what our Home Mission Secretary, 
Brother W. A. Gearhart says regarding the accomplishments of 
Christian missions and some present difficulties to progress. Con- 
cerning the work at Harrah, Washington, where Dr. J. C. Beal is 
in charge he reports great faith and determination to go forward. 
Brother Gearhart's financial report also appears in this issue. 

Our correspondent from Sidney, Indiana, tells us of a most in- 
teresting type of cooperation among the churches and other agen- 
cies of that village. The extent of this cooperation seems to be 
rather unusual and we commend it to the consideration of other 
small communities. The church is making progress by hard, 
steady work under the efficient and worthy leadership of Brother 
George Swihart. 

Brother C. A. Stewart writes from his new pastorate at Mexico, 
Indiana, where he has been since conference time. A parsonage 
has been added to the church's possessions and the pastor's com- 
fort and three members added to the church's roll. Brothr Stew- 
art finds the Mexico people thoroughly loyal to the church's gen- 
eral interests, its doctrine and the local program. 

Brother Claud Studebaker's letter from Leon, Iowa is a revela- 
tion of what a congregation can do in the face of great odds 
when with faith and consecration they set their hands to a task 
with strong determination. The failure of the last bank of that 
little city was a blow to a number of our membership and it 
seemed about necessary for the church to retrench, but instead 
they kept their pastor and all putting their shoulders to the wheel 
have pushed through the crisis successfully. 

Dr. W. S. Bell reports his College Endowinent canvass among 
three small Ohio churches — Homerville, Washington C. H., and 
Mount Zion, which gave respectively $275.18, $200.00 and $150, 
making a total of $625.18 to be added this week to the campaign 
fund, advancing it to $139,342.72. Let us be appreciative of the 
fine loyalty that these small groups of Brethren display. Though 
the total of their gifts seems small, they often are quite large 
considering their numbers. 

Brother Floyd Sibert reports a most successful evangelistic cam- 
paign at the Springfield Center church (Ellet) with Brother B. 
F. Owen as the evangelist. Those who know the field will agree 
that fifteen additions to this mission point constituted a great vic- 
tory. Brother Sibert has been faithfully cultivating the field 
since he took charge last June and thoroughly advertised the 
meetings. Brother Owen proved himself a strong evangelist, 
handling aright the Word of Truth. He is reported to have done 
what is not very common in evangelistic meetings, namely, pre- 
sented Brethren doctrine in a wise, effective manner so that the 
entire community was made acquainted with what the church 
stands for, and some were convinced and rebaptized. 

Since writing the above, which would have appeared in last 
week's paper but for lack of space, we have received further en- 
couraging news frorn Brother Sibert to the effect that two more 
have been added to the Ellet church, bringing the total to seven- 
teen. He says further, "With a Sunday school attendance of 67 
and 70 for the two Sundays following our meetings and the pay- 
ment of the first hundred and fifteen dollars on the remaining 
iChurch debt, we are looking forward to some great victories in 
the near future." 

The true optimist is not so much surprised at the enormity of 
wickedness in our modern life as he is at the great amount of 

If we truly believe that war is ci-uel, horrible and unChristian, 
let us begin to exterminate it by refusing to give place to Ues, 
hatred, jealousy and greed in our lives. 

Wherever we go we determine to a large extent our own recep- 
tion; if we carry the frigidity of an iceberg we will be met with a 
shiver of coolness, but if we radiate the sunshine of goodwill we 
will find the warmth of fellowship. 



FEBRUARY 18, 1928 


The Church's Obligation to It's Superannuated Ministry 

By S. M. Whetstone 

With the coming of the month of February our atten- 
tion is called again to the need of our superannuated min- 
istry. We are quite sure that no member of our church 
can feel satisfied over the way these men and women have 
been cared for in the past, for we have never cared for 
them in a very creditable way. It is not a case of fail- 
ing to appreciate their work and what they meant to the 
church. Many of our pastors today realize that they are 
building upon the very foundation that some of these 
men laid. We have just 
been slow to see the need of 
better caring for them. 
However that does not ex- 
cuse us, for the fact re- 
mains, it is an obligation 
that we owe. Let me ask 
this question and seek to 
answer it: WHY SHOULD 

IT. It is not charity we 
are pleading for: IT IS 
JUSTICE. These aged 
Brethren would not want 
to be considered subjects of 
charity, and we should be 
ashamed to think of it in 
such hght. When the 
church calls a man to her 
ministry a moral contract 
is made. The church says 
to that one, "You minister 
to us in spiritual things and 
we will minister to you in 
material things." Justice 
demands that the church 
make good her part of the 

IT. We cannot afford to 
break this moral obligation. 
It is in the very highest 
sense an honest obligation. 

PELS IT. Materially speak- 
ing, these men turned their 
backs upon "inviting 
fields." They lived in a day 

when they could have ac- 

cumulated some of this 

world's goods, but they devoted their lives to the min- 
istry of his Word. They laid the foundation and others 
have built upon it. They have sowed the seed and others 
have reaped the harvest. 

cares for that old faithful horse when it is too old for ser- 
vice. The faithful watch dog is fed from his master's 
table when it can no longer be of valuable service. Shall 
the Brethren church do less for her aged ministry? 
Those who have denied themselves? Those who have 
sought the lost? Those who relieved the sorrowing? 


To those aged and infirm members of our church in 
need of the care and comforts of a Brethren home 

To the Superannuated Ministers who after many 

years of sacrificial service are now in need of the 

necessities of life 

Is too serious to be neglected 

t t t 

Redeeming the Past 

By Dr. G. W. Rench 

The present membership of the church are manifesting 
a fine spirit toward the old veterans who entered the min- 
istry 40 and 50 years ago. There was certainly no world- 
ly inducement in those days for men to yield to the call 
of God to "go work in my vineyard." There were no 
pastorates to be had worthy of the name; no one was 
sure there ever would be. But many of these men, leav- 
ing a wife and children behind them to share in their 
hardships, went out to preach, and in the face of the fact 
that probably not even the railroad fare would be paid. 
The wife at home could care for the scanty supply of 
stock in the cold as best she could. Through the sacri- 
fice of noble souls like that, splendid pastorates have 
been built up, and they are paying good salaries to those 
who are worthy to be the successors of the heroes whose 
trials made such things possible. 

Then, there is the Brethren Home. It is a comfort to 
feel that if it should come to the worst, the charities of 
a friendless world would not be appealed to; that Breth- 
ren in need, WOULD HAVE brethren in deed. Thanks 
for the Board of Ministerial Relief, and the Brethren 
Home. Thanks for the brethren who have made these 
two institutions possible. Let the offering be worthy of 
the deep needs underlying these efforts to redeem, in a 
small way, the past. Brother pastors, you do not know 
what care you may need before you die. Your help now, 
will help them. 

Shipshewana Lake, Indiana. 

Those who exalted the blessed name of our Lord? Shall 
we fail to care for them? 

5. CHRISTNANITY URGES IT. Listen to James, 
"Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father 
is this. To visit the fatherless and widows in their afflic- 
tion, and to keep themselves unspotted from the world." 
To plead for these aged Brethren is not begging. It is 
simply leading our people to their duty. "But whoso 
hath this world's goods, and seeth his brother have need, 
and shutteth up his bowels 
of compassion from him, 
how dwelleth the love of 
God in him?" 

US. Listen to our Lord, 
"Come ye blessed of my 
Father, inherit the kingdom 
pi'epai'ed for you from the 
foundation of the world: 
For I was HUNGERED, 
and ye gave me meat : I was 
THIRSTY, and ve gave me 
drink: I was a STRAN- 
GER, and ye took me in: 
NAKED, and ye clothed 
me: I was SICK, and ye 
visited me. . . . INASMUCH 
as ye have done it unto one 
of the least of these my 
brethren, YE HAVE DONE 

cared for his mother while 
he hung upon the Cross. 
"Woman, behold thy son! 
. . . Son, behold thy moth- 
er!" If our Lord, in his an- 
guish and pain, remem- 
bered his mother's need 
and provided for it; should 
not the Brethren church, 
midst all the material bless- 
ings God has bestowed upon 
us, care for our aged min- 
istry? Brethren, we appeal 
to our ministry and laity, 
do not forget these worthy 
one:, on February 26th. 

Nappanee, Indiana. 

To the Friends of the Brethren Home 

Dr. J. Allen Miller, President Board of Trustees of the 
Brethren Home 

Among all the institutions which the church supports 
there is none that strikes a deeper chord of response in 
our hearts than our Brethren Home at Flora, Indiana. 
One of the finest sayings that fell from the lips of Jesus 
was that in reference to his mother Mary which he ut- 
tered from the cross. "When Jesus therefore saw his 

FEBRUARY 18, 1928 



mother, and the disciple standing by whom he loved, he 
saith unto his mother, Woman, behold, thy son! Then 
saith he to the disciple, behold thy mother! And from 
that hour the disciple took her unto his own home." John 
19:26-27. The care of the aged, the poor, the infirm and 
the orphan is distinctly a Christian privilege and duty. 

Our beloved Brother, Orion E. Bowman of Dayton, took 
a great delight in the fostering and support of our Flora 
Home. Annually at this season of the year he addressed 
letters to friends for support. Many responded to his 
personal appeal. We appeal again to all these former 
friends and supporters and to others who may read this 
brief note. We were unable to make this personal appeal 
because we did not have the list of friends to whom to 
write. Will you not make your usual gifts for the sup- 
port of this fine piece of Christian work? 

We appeal to the pastors and to all our faithful church 
people to remember the offering on February 26. Gen- 
eral Conference links the offering for the Home and the 
Superannuated Ministers on the same day. Brethren and 
sisters, remember both these worthy causes. Pastors 
should announce the special offering and urge those who 
have not been blessed with health and material success 
to meet their Christian obligations. 

We beg of all who read this to do one of two things, 
namely, eitlier make an ofiiering at the services of the 
church for the Brethren's Home, or make your contribu- 
tion by sending a personal gift, preferably check or mon- 
ey order, to Brother Henry Rinehart, Teasrurer, Flora, 
Indiana. All gifts from individuals or churches should 
be sent to Brother Rinehart at above address. The 
Home management looks confidently to the church for 
the support of this worthy cause. Ashland, Ohio. 

come peevish and fretful. In this offering you have op- 
portunity to show your appreciation for what they have 
done, and as you bring it, you lift a load from the hearts 
which are often burdened with anxiety, because of the 
possible needs of tomorrow, and in helping them you are 
making sure provision for your own tomori'ow, for "With 
what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you 
again." Ashland, Ohio. 

The Old People's Home and the Super- 
annuated Ministry 

By Dr. Martin Shively 

One of the outstanding characteristics of the Christian 
religion is now, and always has been, a feeling of respon- 
sibility toward the unfortunates of the race. Thus one 
finds Paul commending his coreligionists for their liber- 
ality in support of their famine stricken brethren in var- 
ious sections of the land. Selfishness is a natural human 
trait, but one which is absolutely displaced by one of 
charity and service, when Christ comes into the heart. 
Thus the world owes to him the unparalleled liberality 
with which its goods have been offered for the alleviation 
of suffering, whenever and wherever there has been need. 
Our brethren have not failed once in such expressions of 
sympathetic helpfulness, nor will they fail now, as their 
attention is directed toward the aged and infirm, for 
whose support opportunity is given, in the bringing of 
an offering, to maintain the splendid home for the aged, 
at Flora, Indiana, and to offer practical help to those 
who have faithfully served in our ministry, and who are 
too stricken with years to permit them to continue in 
the work to which they dedicated their strength, so long 
as they were possessed of it in sufficient measure to en- 
able them to serve. Old age is often a tragic thing, bring- 
ing not only a loss of earning power, but too frequently, 
a brood of physical infirmities, leaving only the mind 
free to think of the world which has moved on, and left 
its victims behind. Too often younger folks do not take 
the trouble to become acquainted with us as we grow 
bald and gray, and they are not so much to be blamed, 
because there are so many of their own kind with whom 
acquaintance is both easy and natural. Thus the aged 
live more and more alone, and it is little wonder that with 
only their thoughts for company, they do sometimes be- 

Will We Do Less? 

By H. F. Stuckman 

Last week the local papers carried the touching, and 
yet beautiful story of a young man who went out to 
serve his country during the late war, and distinguished 
himself during that time, but through exposure brought 
on a bodily illness that will handicap him for life. With 
a family to support, and a livelihood to gain, he faced a 
losing battle. The American Legion, of which he was a 
member, began to intercede for him with the Govern- 
ment, and because he had served so well, it turns out that 
he will be adequately cared for during the remainder of 
his life. He need not worry through the days and months 
about the support of his loved ones, because his Govern- 
ment has promised, and will take care of them. Will we 
do less for the warriors of the Cross, who have so un- 
falteringly stood true to God and the sacred calling, while 
others went ahead in the pursuit of gain? Will we for- 
get the very ones who nurtured us spiritually, and that 
without remuneration ? 

Each week I visit an old gentleman, past ninety years 
of age, who served his country during the Civil war. 
Infirm in body, wavering in mind, suffering much be- 
cause of an accident that befell him, he is yet not for a 
single moment driven to worry lest he shall face that 
dreadful spectre of Want, that harasses so many old peo- 
ple these strenuous days. It is because an appreciative 
Government regularly and adequately looks after his 
physical wants. It is beautiful in the extreme to see the 
delight with which he receives this recognition of his 
Government for all his service. Will we do less for the 
soldiers of the Cross of the Lord Jesus Christ, who 
counted no cost too great to carry the Gospel to those 
of us, who today enjoy its blessings? 

Last week one of our citizens, a man of lowly station, 
poor in this world's goods, was suddenly killed while en- 
gaged in the menial labor with which he supported his 
family. Immediately the great corporation for which he 
worked, came to the rescue. Money was forthcoming, aid 
was rendered in many ways, and the extreme soi'iow of 
the hour was alleviated partially by the fact that while 
ordinarily they would have been pinched financially, now 
they could forget this phase of the problem of life. All 
because a great corporation (we Christians call them 
heartless) came to the rescue and generously helped them 
through their difficulties. Will we in Christian America, 
we who form the very warp and woof of the church, deny 
our aged and infirm leaders of the past, the bare neces- 
sities of life? Will we do less than these great heartless 
corporations in materialistic America? 

There is something radically wrong, when every or- 
ganization of any note in the world pensions its aged em- 
ployees, and the church, which boasts of its love for man 
and its spirit of brotherhood, will so ruthlessly neglect 
its aged ministry. 

A number of ministers were sitting together this past 
week, when the subject of recruiting the ministry came 
up. When an analysis was made of the attitude of the 
sons of this same group of ministers the conclusion was 
reached that these boys, even in ministers' homes, would 
not in any large degree follow the sacred calling of their 



FEBRUARY 18, 1928 

is a terrible indictment, but it is true nevertheless. Our 
ministry, the ministry of any other church, will never be 
adequately recruited, until we learn how to treat those 
who answer the call of God. Let us begin by taking care 
first of all, of that growing number of men who are in- 
capacitated for further service in the church, at least 
by supplying for them a meagre livelihood. 
Goshen, Indiana. 

An Appeal to the Churches 

By J. L. Kimmel, Treasurer of the Superannuated Fund 

The time for the offering of the Superannuated Fund 
is near at hand. I want to appeal to the pastors and 
churches for a larger offering than we had last year. It 
is absolutely necessary that we increase our offerings 
this year and do better than last year. If it had not been 
for the Jessie Eyman endowment fund I do not know 
what would have been the outcome. But even as it was 
we fell down and did not have sufficient funds to meet 
our obligations from the offerings we received last year. 

We had seventeen beneficiaries on the list, but Brother 
Teeter of Dayton, Ohio has recently passed away, which 
leaves sixteen, who will look for their monthly allowances 
and should have them. 

The Conference decided that churches should contrib- 
ute 40 cents per member, but there are few churches 
that will do that if any. 

I do not suppose it would average over 15 cents per 
member of those members that are reported, not to say 
anything of those not reported. 

To have one whole year to pay fifteen cents does not 
look as though it should be considered a burden, especially 
when it goes for a cause as wortliy as the Superannuated 
Fund. Yet there are many churches that will not give 
anything at all, which of course is worse for the churches 
than it would be for the beneficiaries if they got nothing 
at all. So many churches have not learned yet that the 
Lord Jesus said, "It is more blessed to give than it is to 

For fifteen years I have been treasurer of this fund 
and my salary has been "nil." Yet I have gotten far 
more than if I had received money for what I did. The 
expressions of gratitude that have come to me from these 
recipients, have meant far more than silver or gold. 

Is Love's Labor Lost? 

By N. Victor Leatherman 

Whether our Superannuated Ministers ever thought of 
themselves as Golden Rule ministers or not, that is just 
what they were and are. They were men who looked the 
future and posterity in the face, and considered, that if 
they were of that future and posterity, knowing what 
they knew, they would have the Gospel preached unto 
them. They walked in our shoes before our time and 
graced our patliway with their sacrifices. We hear com- 
plaint today about the Brethren church being small. Cer- 
tainly it would be nil, had it not been for those who are 
now on our superannuated list, and others like them. We 
believe our beloved church is as strong today as ever she 
has been. Yes, stronger. But we surely will not want 
to forget those who laid such an excellent foundation for 

early ever\' denomination is seeking to do something 
for their faithful ministers on their retired list. Just now 
in our city as elsewhere the laymen of the English Luth- 
eran church are seeking to i-aise a fund of four millions 

of dollars as a pension endowment for their retiring min- 
istry. And this people have always supported their min- 
istry. A thing in which we can take Uttle pride. If com- 
parison were a plea, we might ask, shall we who have 
done less in the past continue to do less in the present? 
Shall we not do for those whose choice of life work made 
financially dependent, what we would have them do for 
us, were the tables turned? South Bend, Indiana. 

Golden Rule Ministers 

By W. I. Duker 

We have been asked to say a few words to stir anew 
the thought of appreciation and respect for those who 
have labored long and faithfully. "Lest we forget" seems 
to be a phrase more needed than any other these days. 
For those who have learned to recognize service in some 
substantial way, little needs be said. Others seem not 
to understand and to care less. Surely no elder of ad- 
vanced years will need to worry about the affairs of life 
if all of our people are alert and awake to his needs and 
his merit. 

Long since have we argued about the relative value of 
"faith and works." We are saved by faith and yet in 
the General Epistle of James we find this outstanding 
Scripture: "Was not Abraham justified by works, when 
he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? Seest thou 
how faith wrought with his works and by his works was 
faith made perfect?" Surely we may not have that com- 
plete degree of comfort that may have characterized us 
in the past, when it rests solely upon our faith minus 
works. If we could cause our people to become alarmed 
relative to the matter of neglected duties, and help them 
to see that there is yet much to be done to assure us of 
our eternal safety, we may have accomplished our task. 

While we are speaking along the line of the "sins of 
omission" may we observe that great care and considera- 
tion is always given to our sins of commission. Often do 
we lie awake at night and earnestly pray that our sins 
of tlie past day may be forgiven. Often sleep will not 
come to our tired eyes and weary body until we seem to 
hear the voice of God speak peace to us through his Son. 
But we are interested primarily in the sins that we have 
committed and not in our sins of omission. If we could 
but see the homes of those who liave served the brother- 
hood long and faithfully, and observe the careworn face 
and anxious brow, if w^e could but see the wounded heart 
and disappointed soul, perhaps our sleep would not come 
until we had assisted in putting sunshine where clouds 
now lower. 

Let us try a bit of visualizing. May we see a picture 
not drawn from our fancies but rather from our observa- 
tion. A little old weatherbeaten house stands back from 
the road. A rather muddy lane leads from the house out 
to the beaten highway where many people "pass." At 
the road by the side of the lane is an old unpainted mail- 
box (You may write the name for the one who lives in 
the lane). While we watch, tlie mailman comes along, 
and after a brief pause drives on. Soon we see the door 
open and one with white hair and stooped shoulders is 
seen approaching. As he slowly comes on, leaning heav- 
ily upon a cane, we see another upon the threshold. As 
she watches the feeble steps of the one leaning upon the 
cane, we see in her eyes the love of a companion and 
mother, eyes of love as eternal as the Father who gave 
them. Slowly do the feet of age carry this blessed man 
of God along the lane. As he approaches the road we 
can now more clearly see his face. Upon it we see the 
pleasure of anticipation and faith in God. It seems as 
he approaches the mail box that his step becomes more 

FEBRUARY 18, 1928 



elastic and that his body straightens. He hfts the httle 
door of the box, removes an advertisement, hunts around 
in the box and withdraws an empty hand. The look upon 
his face changes into bewilderment and chagrin. His 
body again resumes the appearance it had when we first 
saw him leave the door of his house. As he turns and 
starts toward the dear old lady who still stands smilingly 
upon the threshold he pauses, changes the bit of printed 
matter he still holds in his hands, hesitates and seems 
reluctant to go on. The dear helpmeet of several scores 
of years still is smiling and he seems to understand that 
as he approaches with his disappointment the smile will 
vanish and he seems unable to go on. At last he ap- 
proaches the house. He sits down upon a rude bench in 
the yard. The dear old head, magnificent with the evi- 
dence of many winters, is lowered upon his breast and 
a tear falls upon his hand which still holds his only sup- 
port. But here comes mother once more, the smile still 
upon her face. She sits by his side and places her arm 
about his shoulders and, in spite of her radiant face, their 
tears intermingle and fall upon their laps. But pause, 
they seem to be talking to one another, or are they pray- 
ing to their Heavenly Father? I creep closer and their 
dear old voices fall upon my ears and I can hear them 
say, "The Lord will provide. Give us this day our daily 
bread. Our soul waiteth for the Lord : he is our help and 

shield." Now there is a movement and they both are 
seen to kneel and as these two old sei-vants of the Lord 
are upon their knees, I steal away, for the place I had 
been standing upon was holy ground. 

Do you say the vision has been overdrawn? Do you 
think so ? Poor soul, how little you know about life ? Cer- 
tainly I have not pictured every home that is entitled to 
our consideration and by the Grace of God, all of these 
homes will not become like unto this home, but many of 
the homes are just like this vision. 

What is the answer of the brotherhood? Wliat will 
we do for those who have given all ? Will they have dis- 
appointment after disappointment as the mail fails to 
l)ring the monthly or quarterly allowance ? Must the dear 
old mother have her faith tried to the uttermost? Must 
the father who brought help and comfort to many others 
in his day be tempted to believe that only God knows of 
his service and only God will repay? Well, brethren, the 
answer lies with you. The funds are more than depleted. 
The payments are in default in many cases. Let us 
change the picture upon the bench. We can, and then 
next year when this time comes around again, possibly 
some one who can paint a better picture will take pen in 
hand and paint one that will set the very bells of heaven 
ringing with the sweet music. 

Goshen, Indiana. 



By Prof. C. L. Anspach, M.A. 

(Address at the First Brethren Church, Ashland, Ohio, during "Week 
of Prayer." Published in two parts. Part II.) 

Another evil to be confessed by us, is the evil of eco- 
nomic imperialism. For many years past, nations have 
been impeiialistic. In the majority of such cases, the 
economic principle was present but was not so evident as 
now. Then nations conquered because of superior armies, 
superior generalship, superior fighting equipment, etc. 
Territory was annexed not so much for economic gain 
as for a "place in the sun." A nation was not awarded 
such a place until a conquest had been made; an infer- 
ior nation had to be placed in subjection. Since the world 
has been fairly well divided up and nations have accumu- 
lated wealth, strength as shown through conquest has 
given way before economic imperialism. Huge sums of 
money have accumulated; development at home will no 
longer absorb all thef surplus so foreign markets must 
be sought. The placing of this money by the bankers is 
not done, of course, with any idea of the good to be done 
but of the margin of profit to be obtained. Imperialism 
does not show itself in such altruistic ways. The eco- 
nomic invasion is made and the attempt to justify the 
conduct is made afterwards. Imperialism may be justi- 
fied by any one of several explanations. 

The first type is moral imperialism. This type is called 
by Leonard Woolf, "the white man's burden." We in- 
vade a country for the sake of the country. We conceive 
of our social and political institutions as superior to those 
in the country. Being God's chosen people and the pos- 
sessors of a superior civilization, it is our duty, so we 
feel, to impress our civilization upon the other peoples. 
War is declared, people are killed, and conditions changed 
as a part of our burden. Governments have gone into 
the affairs of many peoples under the disguise of altru- 

ism, only to later repudiate their action for selfish rea- 
sons. Woolf is the authority for the following state- 
ment, "The moral argument and ideas, however, still con- 
tinued to form a halo around imperialism. If it was no 
longer argued that Europe conquered or subjected Africa 
and Asia for the good of Africans and Asiatics, or to 
spread among them the blessings of civiliztion, Chris- 
tinity, law, and order, the good of the subject people was 
and still is frequently used as an argument against with- 
drawing from a conquest once it has been made, or aban- 
doning control once it has been acquired." The real mo- 
tive according to this author is economic, but the nation 
invades for the good of the people and then after con- 
quering retains for the good of the people. It is much 
like the treatment of the Indian hunter by his friend, a 
white man. The two went hunting and when evening 
came they decided to divide their game. One deer and 
one turkey was the total of their efforts. The white man 
said to the Indian, ""Now we will divide the turkey and 
deer evenly, half of the deer and half of the turkey are 
yours." "Good", replied the Indian. But immediately the 
white man said, "But since I don't care for turkey, I 
trade my half of the turkey for your half of the deer, 
so I will take the deer and you take the turkey." Imme- 
diately the Indian replied, "White man turkey Indian all 
the time." This certainly has been the fate of most of 
the people of Africa and Asia. Africa has been divided 
up between the nations of Europe through the methods 
of conquest. The people have been exploited as well as 
the natural resources. The process is described by Woolf 
as follows: "At the end of the last century the whole 
French Congo was subjected to precisely the same sys- 



FEBRUARY 18, 1928 

tern as the Belgian Congo. The land and its inhabitants 
were handed over to concessionary companies for exploit- 
ation; all the products of the land become the property 
of the concessionaires ; the consequence was that the only 
way in which the population could keep itself from star- 
vation was to work for the concessionaires on their own 
terms. The natives, seeing themselves expropriated and 
reduced to what was in fact slavery, revolted, and the 
system could only be fastened on the French Congo by 
the same bloody and cruel methods by which it had pre- 
viously been fastened on the Belgian Congo. But the 
French and Belgian Congos are only extreme cases of the 
same evil system which is being fastened on Africa in 
other places by other methods. Take the case of the 
British Colonial policy in African possessions other than 
those upon the West Coast. The British Government in 
East Africa has expropriated the natives from some of 
the best land and alienated it to white men and joint- 
stock companies. The natives are relegated to Reserves. 
Now this process of alienation to Europeans continues 
with the following inevitable results. The land is useless 
to the white man unless he can get the native to labor 
on it for him, for the European does not perform man- 
ual labor in Africa. The native, so long as he has any 
land on which he can work for himself, will not willingly 
work for wages on the land from which the European 
has expropriated him. Hence arises a demand from the 
white settler upon the government to compel the natives 
to labor for him. This compulsion can be of different 
kinds. It may be direct legal compulsion. It may be in- 
direct, e. g., the Reserves may be cut down until the 
natives have insufficient land to support themselves on 
and thus be forced to come out and work for tlie white 
man, or the tribal machinery may be used to compel the 
natives to leave the Reserve and work for the white man." 
America has not been guilty of this type of exploitation, 
as far as I know, but we have exploited the natural re- 
sources of our neighbors. The tremendous increase in the 
amount of the investment in the countries to the south 
of us is bound to pave the way for a certain amount of 
economic imperialism. The demand upon our govern- 
ment for the protection of American capital is now being 
made, and it will be an unusual circumstance if we are 
not called upon to enter these countries to protect Amer- 
ican business. Capital is not invested in these countries 
with the idea of bettering the internal conditions, but of 
making profit, with such a motive trouble will follow. 

Again, imperialism may be justified by governments 
on the basis of military necessity. Our control of certain 
of the West Indies, Hawaii, Panama Canal and the pres- 
ent interference in the Nicaraguan affair might be ex- 
amples of this principle. The acquisition of the Panama 
Canal is treated as follows in the Atlantic Monthly, "This 
decisive result was, of course, due to coercion by the 
United States upon Colombia — no less so, though less di- 
rectly, than if war had been declared upon that state." 
Mr. Roosevelt said later. "I am interested in the Panama 
Canal because I started it. If I had followed traditional, 
conservative methods I should have submitted a dignified 
state paper of probably two hundred pages to Congress, 
and the debate on it would be going yet; but I took the 
Canal Zone and let Congress debate and while the debate 
."joes on the canal does too." 

Thus while the nations of the world have much to be 
ashamed of, our dealings and transactions are not above 

All governmental action is not bad, however, some big 
things have been done. America can well be proud of her 
."^ction in the Boxer Uprising. The return of the indem- 
nity money has started a stream of students to America 

that is bound to make for good. The absence of demands 
for territory after the war is worthy of note. No sel- 
fish demands for territory were advanced. As far as 
other nations are concerned, there are of course many 
bright spots in their histories. All motives have not been 
imperialistic; the "cup of cold water" has often been 

At present I think we should be thankful for the at- 
tempts toward world peace. It is discouraging, of course, 
to witness the silence which greeted Russia some time 
ago when she proposed a large limitation of armaments. 
The fact that Russia made such a proposal is worthy of 
thankfulness. In the Plain Dealer of yesterday there 
was reported an attempt of the United States to "outlaw" 
war. The Root treaty with France expires on the 27th 
of February. The new proposed treaty in its preamble 
sets forth a general declaration against war. The paper 
reports as follows : "A copy of this draft has been trans- 
mitted to every other government with which the United 
States has a Root arbitration pact. The Briand draft 
Pact, it says, proposes that the two powers should solemn- 
ly declare in the name of their respective peoples that 
they condemn recourse to war, renounce it as an instru- 
ment of their national policy toward each other and agree 
that a settlement of disputes arising between them, of 
whatsoever nature or origin they may be, shall never be 
sought by either party except through pacific means." 
We should be thankful for that, for as this spirit grows, 
interest in organizations like the World League for Peace, 
the World Court and the League of Nations will increase. 

We should be thankful for the possibility of sympa- 
thetic understanding and the elimination of friction be- 
tween nations. As modern communication increases, the 
possibilities of peace and the possibilities of friction are 
multiplied. Whether peace will reign or war engaged 
in, depends upon our willingness to arbitrate. 

In our observance of prayer week, which should be fol- 
lowed by a prayer year, there are certain definite things 
for which we should pray. In the first place we should 
pray for internationalism rather than for nationalism. 
The world is growing too small for intense national feel- 
ing, and should give away to intei-nationalism. As Ger- 
many some years ago, swung from internationalism to 
nationalism, so now the nations of the world should build 
international loyalties rather than extreme national loy- 
alties. As we build lovalties to the higher ideal a great 
deal of national suspicion and hatred will disappear. 

2. We should pray that nations and governments cease 
their intense suspicion of each other. Tliis can be done 
by first eliminating bad motives from our own thinking. 
It is a psychological truth that a person possessing a 
fault is extremely intolerant of that fault in otlievs. As 
we harbor bad and false motives we suspect others of 
doing the same thing. 

3. We should pray that nations shall treat others 
according to the spirit of the Christ and not according 
to man made standards. We maintain that the exploita- 
tion of others is wrong and should immediately stop. 

4. We should pray that government will come to rec- 
ognize the right of self-development. Tliis means that 
property, resources, etc., be returned to the rightful own- 
ers for development. This means that China should be 
allowed to develop her own resources and that Mexico be 
permitted to determine her oil policies. 

5. We should pray that our government will forbid 
loans to nations for war purposes. The loaning of monev 
for such purposes is now wrong and should not be coun- 
tenanced bv Christian people. 

6. We should pray that governments will be concerned 
with the welfare of their citizenry, and will do all pos- 

FEBRUARY 18, 1928 



sible that each person might truly be permitted happi- 
ness and the pursuit thereof. 

7. In the last place we should pray that governments 
and nations make an effort to carry Christianity and 
education to those that are in need. Not economic Chris- 
tianity or economic education but Christianity and edu- 
cation that has for its goal the saving of men because 
they are men — the type of Christianity that places the 
soul higher than personal gain. 

We should praj' for all these, realizing that we should 
apply not only the Golden Rule, but the philosophy of the 
Second Mile, "If thy brother demand thy coat of thee, 
give him thy cloak also; if he demand that you go with 
him one mile, go with him two." "If you have aught 
against thy brother, forgive him, not seven times, but 
seventy times seven. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

By C. F. Yoder 

To carnal eyes, inflamed with lust and greed. 
She has no charm nor beauty, wit nor grace, 
A mere fanatic, queer in word and deed, 
A relic of a superstitious race. 

But to God's people who have come to know 
Tlie light of life through her fond work of love, 
She hath a beauty that with deathless glow 
Reflects the glor}' of her Lord above. 

And he who sees the beauty of the soul, 
Wliose joy is service and whose light is truth, 
Who understands the missionary's goal. 
Is well content with consecrated youth. 
Rio Cuarto, Argentina. 


Publication in London of the text of conversations be- 
tween the late Cardinal Mercier and some leaders in the 
Church of England, at Malines, Belgium, some years ago. 
has tended to intensify the controversy between those 
who favor reunion with the Roman Catholic church and 
those who oppose such a step. English observers ap- 
pear to believe that publication of accounts of those con- 
versations has insured rejection of the new revised 
prayer book by the House of Com.mons. Hope had been 
expressed that changes made by the Anglican Bishops 
would overcome obstacles that caused the Commons to 
reject the book some time ago. Tlie Malines conversa- 
tions were held at various times from 1921 to 192.5 but 
no reports of what took place were issued until recently, 
when certain Ensrlish churchmen, aroused over the en- 
cyclical of Pone Pius to the effect that no reunion could 
be made except through absolute submis'i'-ion to Catholic 
dogma, including the infallibilit"'- of the Pope, determined 
to disclose the nature of the Malines conversations. A 
translation from the French version of the report, the 
New York Woi'ld correspondent cabled from London. 
shows that the English delegates (all of whom repre- 
sented the Anglo-Catholic wing of the Church of Enq:- 
land) agreed to the supremacy of the Pone Chris- 
tian Bishons. Much was made in the discussions of the 
report of the fact that Bishon Gore att°-^ded the confer- 
ences as the representative of the Archb^'shop of Ca^te'-- 
bury. While it is generally conceded thf^t the Pone's re- 
cent encyclical removed the reunion issue from the sphere 
of practical church politics, publication of the Malines 
conversations report created a profound sensation in 
England. — Christian Herald. , . 

®ut Motsbip iproGram 

(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 


INTIMACY WITH CHRIST— Chapter 1.5. "I am 
the true vine and my Father is the vinedresser," said 
Jesus, "and you are the brandies" — so intimate is your 
relation to me. Such relationsliip requires fruit-beai'- 
ing, and that depends on remaining united with Christ. 
Such union determines one's fate and is maintained by 
taking Clirist's teachings to heart, obeying his com- 
mands and loving him, and it is evidenced by love one 
for another. The world may hate the Christian, but 
that need not disturb him, for it is just another evi- 
dence of his being united with Christ, whom the world 
also hated. 


WORDS OF FAREWELI^Chapter 16. Jesus warns 
his disciples of coming persecution, but promises to 
send the Helper, who will sustain them and guide them 
into the Truth and exercise his function in the world. 
He tells them "In a little while" he will return to the 
Father and they will be in sorrow, but ere long they 
will rejoice. Having strengthened the disciples' faith, 
Jesus warns them that they are about to be scattered. 


THE PRAYER OF JESUS— Chapter 17. Jesus first 
prays for himself, that the Father may glorify and hon- 
or him, since he has honored the Father by completing 
his work. He prays for his disciples, that they may be 
kept from the evil that is in the world and may be con- 
secrated by the truth of God's word. He prays also for 
all who may in the future believe on him through the 
message that shall be preached, that all may be brought 
into a blessed union with him and the Father. 



When Jesus had finished his instructions to his disci- 
ples, he took them and went into Gethsemane where 
he was accustomed to go for prayer, and there Judas 
came with a Roman garrison to take Jesus. He was 
arrested and taken first before Annas. In the court 
Peter disowns Jesus. From Annas Jesus was taken lo 
Caiaphas, the high priest, and then before the Roman 
Governor. Pilate found, no fault in him and sought 
to release him. The Jews chose Barabbas to be re- 
leased rather than Jesus. 


ter 19. Pilate knew Jesus was not worthy of death but 
feared to release him because of the fury of the Jews, 
so gave him over to be crucified. Carrying his own cross, 
Jesus is taken out of the city to a knoll called Golgotha 
and executed by the Roman soldiers. It was prepara- 
tion day for the passover, and the Jews asked that 
death be hastened by breaking the legs. This was done 
to the men crucified with Jesus, but he was found dead 
and his legs were spared, but his side was pierced with 
a spear. Joseph of Ramah secured permission to re- 
move the body of Jesus, which he placed in his own 
new tomb. 


20. "On the first day of the week" Mary of Magdala 
found the stone removed from the door of the sepulcher 
and hastened to tell Peter and John who ran to the 
tomb and entered, seeing it empty and the linen wrap- 
pings lying there. They returned to tell their compan- 
ions. Mary, remaining near the tomb, saw Jesus and 
heard him bid her go and tell his brethren that he was 
to ascend to the Father. That evening Jesus appeared to 
his disciples, all except Thomas, gathered in a room 
behind barred doors. Thomas was skeptical when told 
of it, but believed when the appearance was repeated 
a week later. 


group of disciples had spent a night in fruitless fishing 
when Jesus appeared on the shore, directed them to a 
big catch of fish, and breakfasted with them when they 
arrived on the shore. Then Jesus challenged Peter's 
love for him by a thrice-repeated question, followed by 
the injunction, "Feed my sheep." — G. S. B. 

PAGE 10 


FEBRUARY 18, 1928 


Goshen. Indiana 



laurertown. Virgin 



IM. A. STUCKEY, Editor 
Ashland, Ohio 



0. C. STARN, 

General Secretary 

Gratis, Ohio 


If I Were a Cradle Roll Superintendent 

By Elizabeth Williams Sudlow 

1. I'd inform myself: By securing leaf- 
lets from my county and State Sunday 
school associations; by getting catalogs of 
Cradle Roll supplies from various publish- 
ing houses; by subscribing to the best Cra- 
dle Roll magazine I knew of; by reading 
at least one book on Cradle Roll work. 

2. I'd assemble a telephone list, repre- 
senting every family on my roll. I'd keep 
this list handy and make it a rule to tele- 
phone and inquire about baby as often as 

3. I'd fraternize with other Cradle Roll 
superintendents by visiting their classes or 
social gatherings, and by cooperating heart- 
ily in making and carrying out plans for 
union Cradle Roll work. 

4. I'd attend every Sunday school con- 
vention, rally or institute, where I might 
get help. 

5. I'd secure a "right-hand" man in each 
neighborhood where my babies were located 
and have this helper keep me posted as to 
what was going on among my members 
and their families. 

6. I'd insist on the Cradle Roll being rec- 
ognized on each special day program of my 
church and Sunday school. 

7. I'd advertise my Cradle Roll depart- 
ment by supplying the local press with 
news items concerning every special fea- 
ture of the department. 

8. I'd have my Cradle Roll represented 
by a display of our wall chart, invitations, 
special day programs or other material at 
every State, county and local institute where 
such things were called for. 

9. I'd find some pretext for issuing a 
circular letter at least twice a year to the 
parents, informing them of what was going 
on in the church, and inviting them to come 
into the school. 

10. I'd submit a written report, brief 
and clear-cut, at every Workers' Confer- 
ence of the Sunday school and at the annu- 
al meeting of the church. 

11. I'd put my Cradle Roll department 
on the map and have other folks know we 
were doing something, or know the reason 
why. — Selected. 


(Selected from the Standard Bible School 

An Easter Souvenir 

All the little folks in the Cradle Roll 
class received dainty souvenirs from their 
teacher on Easter Sunday. This was in 
folder shape, showing a gay tulip tinted 
in colors. On the inside was written: 

"Easter flowers are sweet and fair, 
Birds are singing everywhere; 
All is gladness far and near; 
Christ is risen, Easter is here." 

An Active Cradle Roll Committee 

Less than six months ago a Cradle Roll 
committee was organized in the general aid 
of the First Christian chui-ch of Oklahoma 

City, Oklahoma. This committee has worked 
in connection with the Cradle Roll class 
and the church school. For the first three 
months they reported enrolling seventy 
children and visiting in forty homes. There 
is a nursery committee in connection with 
the general aid, whose business it is to 
keep a nursery open through the morning 
service, so that mothers of young children 
may be free for that period of worship. 

A Birthday Calendar Suggestion 

A good looking birthday calendar used in 
one Cradle Roll department was made by 

The Bahy 

Where did ijou come froin, baby dear? 
Out of the everywhere into here. 
Where did you get those eyes of blue? 
Out of the sky as I came through. 

What makes the light in them sparkle 

and spin? 
Some of the starry twinkles left in. 
Where did you get that little tear? 
I found it waiting' when I got here. 

What makes your forehead so smooth 

and high? 
A soft hand stroked it as I went bij. 
Whence that three-cornered smile of 

Three angels gave me at once a kiss. 

Where did you get this pearly ear? 
God spoke, and it came out to hear. 
]Vhere did you get those arms and 

hands ? 
Love made itself into bonds and babuls. 

Feet; whence did you come, you dar- 
ling things? 

From the same box as the cherubs' 

How did they all come just to you? 

God thought about me, and so I grew. 

But how did you come to us, you dear? 
God thought about you, and so I am 
here. — George Macdonald. 

the superintendent. A large birthday cake 
was outlined on a sheet of bristol board. 
This was nicely decorated. At the top of 
the card was printed, "Our Cradle Roll 
Babies' Birthdays." From the lower edge, 
each month, was hung a card giving the 
name of the month. The first of the month 
pink paper candles were fastened in place 
on the cake, one for each baby having a 
birthday. The name of the birthday child 
was written on a candle. These candles 
were held in place with a touch of paste, 
and were very easily removed at the end of 
the month. The calendar was novel and 
something different from the ordinary one. 

Securing Baby's Picture 

Many superintendents have secured pho- 
tographs of the Cradle Roll babies through 
making arrangements with some local ■pho- 

tographer. A photographer is found who 
is willing to make the picture free of 
charge for this purpose. This work, of 
course, advertises his studio, and then he 
may make many sales to the mothers. One 
superintendent, after making such an ar- 
rangement, sent the following note to every 
baby on the Roll: 

We have arranged with Ernest B. King, 
the photographer, to make a picture of you 
for our album, in which we propose to place 
photographs of all our Cradle Roll babies. 
Please have your mother phone to ^he stu- 
dio today, if possible, and arrange a date 
satisfactory to her for your sitting. Just 
present this invitation at the studio, ^2" 
Kansas Avenue, and there will be no ex- 
pense to you. Telephone No. 3070. 

Cradle Roll Superintendent. 

A Fine Cradle Roll Calendar 

Heart-shaped wall rolls have been used 
for the Cradle Roll department in about 
every conceivable style. A school m Kan- 
sas has introduced something that is just 
a little different than any of the others, it 
is in four parts, one for each season of the 
year. Four large hearts were cut from 
white cardboard. One bore the word "Cor- 
tentmenf, and is illustrated with a picture 
carrying out that thought. "Love", is on 
another; "Happiness", a third; and "Joy" 
a fourth. Pendant from the lower edge of 
these hearts are smaller name cards of the 
same shape, tied with ribbons. The four 
hearts form an attractive row. 

A Prayer 

Thy ivill to do, thy work to make 
More forceful on this fallen earth; 

Thy love in some lone heart to leave; 

Thy word to give where spirits grieve; 
To teach a downcast soul its worth; 

Into some fettered soul to take 

Thy freeing power; for some one's sake 
To give of self_ as thou didst give — 
For such a mission let me live. 

— Selected. 


No Sunday school teacher is a real teach- 
er on Sunday who is a teacher only on Sun- 

Teaching is not training a mind, but 
training a life. 

The thing that costs is the thing that 

A prompt and orderly teacher makes 
prompt and orderly pupils. 

They govern best who appear not to gov- 
ern at all. 

The teacher's life is the life of his teach- 

Love is the hammer that will break the 
hardest heart. 

Only a small part of teaching can be put 
into words. 

So long as it means more to the King- 
dom of God on earth to win a boy for 

Christian service than it does to win a man, 
just so long will the importance of the Sun- 
day school be I'ecognized and appreciated. 

The turning point for good in many a 
boy's or girl's life has been settled by faith- 
ful Sunday school attendance. — An extract 
from Marion Lawrence, a Memorial Biog- 
raphy, by his son, Harold G. Lawrence. 
Published by Fleming H. Revell, New York. 

FEBRUARY 18, 1928 


PAGE 11 

Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for February 26) 

Other Mighty Works of Jesus 

Scripture Lesson — Mark 5:22-43. 

Printed Text— Mark 5:22-27, 32-36, 41, 42. 

Devotional Reading— Eph. 3:14-21. 

Golden Text— Thy faith hath made thee 
whole. Mark 5:34. 

Introductory Note 

Jesus had just returned from Gadara, 
where he had healed the fierce demoniac, 
and where the people, more distressed at 
the loss of their swine than grateful for 
the healing of their neighbor, had besought 
him to depart. However, there was a grate- 
ful multitude waiting, and glad to get him 
again on the other side at Capernaum. — 

The Approach 

We live by faith, but we have not touched 
the fringe of what faith really is. Faith 
in our fellow-man moves the world and 
makes life possible and profitable. 

K I did not have faith in my fellow-man 
I would fear to go out of the house nights 
or walk over a bridge or ride on a rail- 
road train or buy meat at a market or to 
eat what was on the table before me or to 
go to sleep nights — in fact, life would not 
be livable if we had no faith in each other. 

If I had no faith in God, I would fear 
the storm and the night. I would be in 
awe of his majesty in the skies and fear 
what that power could and might do to me. 
I would cease to enjoy life because the 
shadow of death would be over me and death 
without faith in God is a fearful shadow 
of uncertainty and apprehension. 

But we are saved by faith. Faith in God 
and man saves us from all this and makes 
life (which might be a string of miseries) 
the most precious gift of all. 
Works of Faith 

Jesus had supreme and perfect faith in 
God without a flaw or shadow of fear. He 
moved out into the field of faith which ab- 
solutely trusted and never faltered because 
of unbelief. That faith and trust gave him 
power. The man who believes in himself 
can do much and he who believes in his 
fellow-man can multiply his power and use- 
fulness a hundred times. But the man who 
has a clear faith in God, not clouded by 
sinful doubt, multiplies his usefulness and 
his life a thousand times and power flows 
through him. 

Jesus had these things to perfection. He 
knew his own life and believed in his mis- 
sion. He saw the good in the worst of 
men and had faith in them which made a 
Peter out of Simon and an evangelist out 
of a poor prostitute at Samaria's well. His 
works were the fruit of faith. Our work 
would be greater if our faith were strong- 
er and deeper in the one who has power for 
service to give us. 

Sorrow Induces Faith 

We fear the darkness; we shy at hard- 
ship; we complain of sorrow and pray to 
be exempt from these severe experiences. 
Yet sometimes we vdll not let the Lord's 
life have his way with us, nor will we rec- 
ognize his claim upon us or give expres- 
sion to our faith in him until we pass 
through some dark valley. Strange as it 
seems, these experiences are often neces- 
sary to bring us to Jesus. As another 
points out: 

Jairus had doubtless seen and heard 
much of Jesus, for many notable miracles 
had been wrought in Capernaum. He had 

very good reason to be convinced of his 
power, and accordingly expresses unhesi- 
tating faith, so far as the words of his 
prayer go. Yet we never read before this 
that Jairus was a disciple. Never, till the 
hand of death seemed laid on his daughter, 
had the father yielded full homage to 
Christ. "For sorrow and death are strong 
messengers, and men will listen to them 
who have shut their ear to all others." 

The Faith of Jairus 

"Faith is accepting God's revelation and 
acting as if it were true. Faith, however 
simple, is not proved to be real, until it 
ventures into act." 

Jairus was now in Christ's Training 
School of Faith. (1) He had some faith, 
founded on what he had seen and heard. 

(2) He had need of more faith, if he 
was to become a disciple of Jesus. For it 
was a very hard thing for a respected lead- 
er of the Jews to go contrary to the whole 
synagogue, and to stand up alone against 
the great body of his associates and friends, 
the influential Jews. He needed the an- 
swer to the prayer which the disciples once 
uttered, "Lord, increase our faith." 

(3) His faith was increased by Jesus' 
willingness to help. 

By the intensity of his needs. 

By recalling the miracles Jesus had al- 
ready wrought. 

By putting into action, as he was doing, 
the faith he already had. 

By the new proof of Jesus' willingness 
and power as exemplified by the incident 
on their way to his home. 

The strange delay of Jesus by the way 
taught Jairus a new lesson of faith to 
meet the greater need of faith when he 
learned that his daughter was dead. "De- 
lays are not denials" but doors to larger 
blessings. We are not always fitted for 
the larger blessings. 

Two Ways of Touching Jesus 

The crowd touched Jesus, and received no 
healing influence. The woman touched him 
in faith, and was made whole. Christ has 
untold blessings for all; but what men re- 
ceive from him depends on the faith and 
love with which they come to him. It is the 
common experience. To some Jesus is 
nothing; to others he is life, love, inspira- 
tion, salvation. 

The outward forms of religion will not 

help us, however close we are to them, un- 
less we touch them with the hand of faith. 
They "may be compared to telegraph wires, 
through which messages are all the while 
passing. You may climb up and put your 
ear to the wire, or hold it in your hand, 
but you will not hear a word of all the 
important messages that are passing 
through it. But let an operator come with 
his instrument and attach it, and he hears 
every word." — J. R. Miller. 

How Obtain Faith 

"So far as I can see there is only one way 
in which faith is got, and it is the same 
in the religious world as it is in the world 
of men and women. I learn to trust you, 
my brother, as I come to know you. I 
watch you, I live with you, I find out that 
you are trustworthy, and I come to trust 
myself to you and lean upon you." — Drum- 

Peter, James and John were allowed to 
enter the sick-room with him. It was nec- 
essary that there should be witnesses to 
testify to the reality of the miracle. These 
three would be the most help to him by 
sympathy and faith in him. On at least 
three different occasions the Savior selected 
these same three for special privileges or 
work with him (Luke 9:28; Matt. 26:37), 
and here there was no favoritism in this 

What a ghastly thing it was to "laugh 
him to scorn." Just think of it! There he 
stood, with power over the spirit world and 
ability to call the dead to life, and there 
they stood in all their helplessness and ig- 
norance, and dared to laugh at him! If 
these hired mourners could have had their 
way, the twelve-year-old girl would never 
again have seen the light of this world. It 
was her parent's faith that made her res- 
toration possible. All this simply teaches 
us that the attitude that we take toward 
Jesus will determine the sum of the bless- 
ing that we are to receive. The whole 
story of God's dealings with his people 
from all time is a demonstration of this. To 
the believing disciples he gives all that he 
needs, while to the unbelieving one he gives 
nothing. So those who "laugh to scorn" 
the dealings of Christ today with his peo- 
ple fail to receive from him the deepest 
portions of the benefits he and his disciples 
are striving to bring to them. — Illustrated 


Warsaw, Indiana 

L. V. KING, 

New Lebanon, Ohi( 







General Secretary 

I 13th St., 
Canton, C 

County Brethren Union of Endeavorers Organized 

Cambria County, Pennsylvania 

Formation of an organization to be known 
as the Cambria County Brethren Christian 
Endeavor Union was completed at a meet- 
ing last evening in the First Brethren 
church, South Side, at which 90 persons 
were present. Thomas Hammers, connected 
with the First Brethren church Young Peo- 
ple's Society of Christian Endeavor, was 
elected president. 

Gathered at the meeting were young peo- 
ple from churches of the Brethren denom- 
ination located in Morrellville, Moxham, 
Kernville, Conemaugh, Vinco and Munday's 
Corner. Pastors of the six churches also 

were in attendance, with the Rev. Joseph 
L. Gingrich, pastor of the Third Brethren 
church, presiding as temporary Chairman. 
I'liss Evelyn Probst was Secretary pro-tem. 
Other off'icers elected were as follows: 
First Vice President, Miss Evelyn Probst, 
First church; Second Vice President, Miss 
Ora Mackall, Vinco church; Secretary, Floyd 
Benshoff', Third church; Treasurer, Freda 
Gillin, Vinco church; Pastoral Counsellor, 
the Rev. Dyoll Belote, pastor of Second 
church, Moxham; Intermediate Superin- 
tendent, Carl Uphouse, First church; Junior 
Superintendent, Mrs. John Fitt, First 

PAGE 12 


FEBRUARY 18, 1928 

church; Chairman of Social Committee, Rob- 
ert Ashman, First church; Chairman of 
Lookout Committee, Miss Nellie Stutzman, 
Conemaugh church. 

An address of welcome by Robert Ash- 
man was responded to by the Rev. J. L. 
Bowman, pastor of the Vinco and Munday's 
Corner charges. A trombone and cornet 
duet that pleased was played by Floyd and 
Dean Benshoff. Consecration prayer was 
delivered by the Rev. Austin Staley, pastor 
of the Conemaugh church. 

Installation of the newly-elected officers 
was in charge of the Rev. Belote. The Rev. 
Staley issued an invitation to the organiza- 
tion to hold its next meeting in the Cone- 
maugh edifice and it was accepted. Quar- 
terly mass meetings are planned by the 

William C. McClintock, President of the 
Pennsylvania State Christian Endeavor 
Union, was the speaker. He brought to his 
audience a forceful address centering on the 
youth of today. President McClintock com- 
pared the youth of today with those of yes- 
terday, stating that those of the present 
generation are equal in all ways. He urged 
that the world raise high standards for 

youth and try to lift them up instead of 
setting low standards and pulling the 
youths down to a corresponding level. In 
the closing part of l:iis address the speaker 
called the youth to a definite stand for 
Christ and the church. He echoed the ring 
ing call of the Cleveland Christian Endeav- 
or convention as he called the youth to 
"Crusade with Christ." Line up as soldiers 
for Christ." 

Following the set program the young peo- 
ple enjoyed a delightful social hour as the 
guests of the First Brethren Society. Games 
were played and other diversions added to 
the enjoyment of the period. Light refresh- 
ments were served. 

That all present were benefited by the 
meeting, which was termed excellent, could 
be concluded from the numerous expressions 
of satisfaction and the fact that many al- 
ready are anxiously awaiting the Cone- 
maugh meeting, it was stated by an officer 
of the new union. The organization of the 
union was described as "one of the great 
forward steps of the young people of Breth- 
ren churches of Cambria County." — Clip- 
ping from Johnstown Tribune sent by 
Thomas Hammers. 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 


"inancjal Secretary Foreign Board 

1330 E. Tliird St.. 

Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary 

1 101 American Savings BIdg., 

Dayton, Ohio 

"Some Things that Christian Missions Have Accomplished" 

By W. A. Gearhart, Home Mission Secretary 

The above title appeared in "The Mis- 
sionary Review of the World" over the fol- 
lowing list of good things accomplished by 
Christian Missions: 

"They have been the means by which the 
followers of Christ have grown from a de- 
spised sect in a small subjugated colony un- 
til they are today the most numerous of 
any religion in the world. 

"By peaceful means, the preaching of the 
Gospel, they have transformed the countries 
of Europe and of the Americas from pag- 
anism to centers of Christian civilization. 

"They have introduced into non-Christian 
lands, schools and colleges which have now 
a total membership of over 2,.500,000 pupils. 

"They have been the first to open in many 
non-Christian lands, hospitals and dispen- 
saries in which today there are employed 
over 8,000 doctors, nurses and assistants 
and where twelve million treatments are 
given annually. 

"They have been the first to establish 
philanthropic agencies to care for orphans, 
lepers, the blind and the deaf where today 
over 27,000 unfortunates are provided for. 

"They have been the leaders in educating 
the people of many lands in habits of clean- 
liness and health and in the care of chil- 
dren, thus lessening the danger of the 
spread of plague, pestilence and disease. 

"They have introduced into many lands 
trade schools and better tools and methods 
of work to increase the ability of backward 
peoples in self-support, to promote better 
standards of living and to develop Christian 

"They have cooperated in efforts to es- 
tablish peace and to promote righteousness, 
to abolish human slavery, polygamy, intem- 
perance and other social evils. 

"They have been the means of opening 
the doors of education to women and have 
helped to set them free from social bond- 
age, to lift them out of degradation and to 
relieve their suffering. 

"They have reduced thousands of lan- 
guages and dialects to writing, have pre- 
pared dictionaries and grammars and have 
translated the Bible, in whole or in part. 

into over 800 languages and dialects, dis- 
tributing over 20 million copies in a single 

"They have trained thousands of Chris- 
tians in non-Christian lands to take leader- 
ship in their own churches so as to make 
Christianity and its institutions indigenous 
in these lands. 

"The victories of the past and the needs 
and opportunities of the present are a sub- 
lime challenge to the church to complete 
the task of evangelizing the world." 

After reading this list one is made to 
feel that it has been indeed worth while 
for God's children to have continued spread- 
ing the Gospel of Jesus Christ. 

While so much good has been done, there 

still remains very much to be done. Right- 
eousness does not yet cover the earth as 
the waters cover the sea — not even in 
America where we do enjoy many of the 
fruits of Christianity. We would be a 
peaceful nation, but if we continue to in- 
crease our navy and other accoutrements 
of war, other nations will not be so ready 
to welcome our type of Christianity, for we ! 
claim to be followers of the Prince of Peace, j 
but our actions, especially as a nation, 1 
sometimes speak otherwise. If every de- ' 
nomination would take a firm stand on the ; 
war question as our denomination is sup- ; 
posed to be doing, our type of Christianity 
would make a much better impression on 
those we seek to evangelize. 

I fear too many people from our coun- 
try, while touring in other lands, state that 
ours is a Christian nation, leaving them 
under the impression doubtless, that prac- 
tically all of its inhabitants are Christian, 
and especially all who are in charge of 
municipal, state and federal official posi- 
tions. Many are not able to harmonize 
what we teach, with what we practice. 
This is not only now, but always has been 
a real job, for a follower of Christ, to walk, 
talk and live worthy of the vocation to 
which he has been called. We are com- 
manded to let our lights so shine that 
others may see our good works and glorify 
our heavenly Father. Our lights are too 
frequently of the tallow candle type and do 
not shine very brightly nor very far. 

We occasionally receive news from some 
of our various mission churches here in the 
homeland, indicating that progress is be- 
ing made and we have reason to be encour- 
aged. Our home mission task is a great 
and worthy one, and needs the hearty co- 
operation and earnest prayers of every 
Brethren member. Just today we received 
a good letter from Brother Beal who is in 
charge of our new mission field at Harrah, 
Washington. He states, that in spite of 
the depressing financial conditions, the peo- 
ple are determined to go forward with 
their church building program, and instead 
of building the basement unit only at this 
time, they propose to erect the entire struc- 
ture, which will be neat and commodious. 
They have great faith. May God give us 
more of this. type of Brethren. 

Dayton, Ohio. 


Lord's Greatest Apostle 
a great correspondent 




In this campaign we are calling on every 
group of people we can find and occasion- 
ally make a long trip to see an individual 
whom we have a right to expect a gift 
from, for we realize if this goes over as it 
should, we will need every dollar we can 
get. Let us not think that the smaller 
churches are insignificant and not worth 
the struggle, for I have learned that from 
these small places have coine some of the 
largest contributions to the church. Hom- 
erville church has a small building located 
in the country about 20 miles from Ash- 
land with a small membership. Yet from 

here came the President of our College and 
Brother George Drushal the leader and Su- 
perintendent of the work in Kentucky. 
Brother Jacob's father was for years pas- 
tor of this congregation. The church is 
doing a very much needed work in the 
community. Brother George Pontius serves 
this church and Fairhaven on Sundays. Nat- 
urally they were interested in the college. 
Their gifts amounted to $275.18. 
Washington Court House 
This is the place known nationally by 
being the home of the Daughertys, Stin- 
son and Smith families. Our church is lo- 
cated about 8 miles from the town, in the 

FEBRUARY 18, 1928 


PAGE 13 

country. The buildings here include a par- 
sonage, which with the church is in fairly 
good repair. Only a few families make up 
the congregation and some of these have 
moved to Washington Court House. The 
church has a very limited number to draw 
from, so that the field for growth is not 
promising. They have no regular pastor 
and secure preaching only occasionally. 
Brother Gearhart from Dayton has been 
aiding them with others for the past few 
months. The future of this work is prob- 

Jessie Eyman's Home 

This is the home church of Jessie Ey- 
man, who remembered our church interests 
in a fine way. A fund of over $100,000.00 
was placed under a permanent trusteeship 
from which all the interests of the church 
received a permanent aid. The College re- 
ceives $1,000.00 annually from this fund, 
being allotted $20,000.00 endowment at 5%. 
The National and Foreign Mission Boards, 
Old Folks' Home and Ministers' Aid also 
benefit by this gift. He also provided for 
his local church to receive $200.00 a year. 
The total gift from here was $200.00. 
Mt. Zion 

This is a country church located in the 
southeastern part of the State. The work 
here has been maintained by a faithful few 
who saw the need of a church in the com- 
munity. The Inboden family has fur- 
nished the main support and leadership. A 
good Sunday school is maintained here, uot 
preaching services are not held regularly 
on account of finances; however a fine piece 
of work is being done and the gospel seed 
is being sown. I canvassed this church by 
correspondence by request. The total gift 
was $150.00. Making the total gift of this 
group of small churches $625.18. 

W. S. BET.i.. 

Near Akron, Ohio 

Paul said, "I press on, etc.," intimating 
that the Christian programme was one re- 
quiring time, push, hope and patience. Paul 
was a man of vision and he sought to make 
his vision come true. He died with his 
shoulder to the wheel. We have had some 
visions here at Ellet else we should have 
despaired of the task long ago. The load 
has been heavy for the few that have kept 
the work alive here, but they seem to have 
taken Jesus at his word when he said, "My 
yoke is easy and burden is light." We be- 
lieve that God never fails to take note of 
a service well done. We also believe that 
it is because of service well done by the 
faithful few that God has been able to bless 
this work and make it an inviting oasis in 
what was almost a spiritual desert. And 
with a little "Spiritual irrigation" from this 
living pool, "It doth not yet appear what 
we shall be", if God continues to pour out 
his blessings on us as he has in the past 
few months, especially in the last two 
weeks through the spirit-filled messages of 
Brother B. F. Owen. Readers, who an- 
swered our call for prayer, here is the evi- 
dence of your answer. Fifteen received in- 
to the fellowship of the church. 

Brother Owen came to us under adverse 
circumstances without the guarantee of a 
cent for his labor. For two weeks without 
a break he preached "straight from the 
shoulder gospel sermons" without wavering. 
Walking by my side through mud and rain 
during the day, visiting, calling, minister- 
ing and preaching a Gospel sermon every 
night to an audience that clung to every 
word. Taking all things into consideration 
the crowds were good through the week 

and on Sunday nights the house was packed. 
The first week went by without a break. 
The second week ended and he had thir- 
teen applicants for baptism and two, a 
mother and father with five children, to be 
taken in by letter. Sunday afternoon, Jan- 
uary 22 cars were provided and the appli- 
cants taken to Rittman for baptism. The 
writer administering baptism and Brother 
Owen preaching the sermon. Sunday eve- 
ning the fifteen were received into fellow- 
ship with the church by the laying on of 
hands and prayer. It was a glorious ser- 
vice. The house was packed, yet there w< s 
evident a spiritual quietness. Surely there 
must have been joy in heaven *hat night. 
Monday evening closed the services with a 
love feast wherein forty-five participated in 
this sacred service. Brother ."^hively was 
with us at this service, also Brjthe- I'orte 
of the Louisville church assisted. We re- 
ceived splendid support from both the 
Rittman and Louisville churches by way of 
special music and attendance. Tliese 
churches are both twenty-five miles distant 
from us and we feel that they must have 
a real Christian spirit to come that far to 
help this work. 

We came to this work last June, soon 
after commencement exercises at the col- 
lege. The work, though difficult, is prom- 
ising. A nice, sunny, brick ba^^ement is in 
evidence now while in the liearr. of every 
member is the cherished hope of a new 
building and a full time pasti;. Brethren, 
pray for us that God may bring these hopes 
to maturity. I will close this account with 
a brief report of our Sunday ^■.chool as 
given on the record, beginning with the 
first quarter in June, etc. Averags atten- 
dance is as follows: First quarter, thirty- 
one; second quarter, forty-one; third quar- 
ter, fifty-eight. The offerings parallel the 
attendance record. The last quaiter has 
not been averaged yet but it -.vill show an 

evident growth. The number on the roll 
was fifty-two and is now above seventy- 
eight. We feel that we are lortunf.te in 
having the assistance of our Superintendent, 
Wayne Bratten, formerly of the Louisville 

My message to Brethren 'ihiirches antic- 
ipating a revival service 's that, should 
you be so fortunate to secure the services 
of Brother B. F. Owen, you '.v'ill receive 
forceful, effective, spirit-filled se.'-mons, and 
along with that your field vnll be worked 
as perhaps it has never been worked before. 
And this, I say, without his permission, 
but from my own experience. 



Forasmuch as many have taken in hand 
to set forth in order a declaration of those 
things which are most surely done among 
them, it seemed good to me to write some 
of the happenings in this land of "Milk 
and Honey." When a person sees the many 
milk and cream trucks that run to and fro 
over this country, and find that in many of 
the towns the farmers own their own cream- 
ery, and when some of the farms produce 
as much as a ton of honey in a year, we 
feel that it is indeed a land flowing with 
milk and honey. It is almost February and 
my thermometer has only fallen below zero 
once. So it is not so cold as some might 

Thanksgiving sei-vices were held in our 
own church building in union with the 
Thornapple Church of the Brethren. Broth- 
er Roy McRoberts, their pastor, brought 
the morning message. Brother Pete Mes- 
sener spoke to us in the afternoon. Both 
messages rang true to the Word of God, 
for which we are thankful. At noon a fine 
dinner was served in the basement. 

The W. M. S. met at the home of Mr. 

PAGE 14 


FEBRUARY 18, 1928 

and Mrs. Rockford Price in January. A 
good dinner was served at noon. A devo- 
tional sei-vice was held in the afternoon 
and work done. 

At our regular business meeting, Brother 
Lester Miller was elected Sunday School 
Superintendent. It was voted to send the 
Sunday School Times to the Sunday School 
teachers, through the Times representative, 
Mrs. John Zuschnitt. 

This chui'ch takes the words of our Lord 
to mean what they say, when he says to 
send the gospel to the whole worild, from 
Judea to the uttermost parts of the world. 
Our "Judea" is Michigan and they are 
working to spread the knowledge of the 
Lord in these parts. The Gospel of John 
was "Written that ye might believe that 
Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God and that 
believing ye might have life through his 
name." John 20:31. Since it was written 
to show the way to heaven it is a good 
scripture to pass out. 

Since our Lord commended those that 
visited them that were sick and in prison, 
these people will come in for their share 
of the reward. For they have made it pos- 
sible to put out many hundreds of Gospels 
of John. Brother Victor Clum and myself 
distributed about 550 one day. Everywhere 
we were treated with courtesy. Our first 
stop was in the County Home where we 
were allowed free course. About eighty 
were left there. Next we went to the 
State Prison for Criminal Insane. About 
600 men were there but not half of them 
were capable of reading. Next we went to 
the Michigan State Reformatory, where 
over two thousand men are held. Although 
there are no visiting days for the public, the 
Warden received us kindly and himself 
■ took us through the iron bars and let us 
pass into the inner part of the prison. We 
left a few hundred Gospels here for dis- 
tribution. We were not allowed to pass 
them out to the individuals. Also large 
scripture verse placards have been placed 
in a blacksmith shop. 

Our "Uttermost" part of the world is 
Africa and South America. Since we- be- 
lieve that we can help through the throne 
of Grace, the following plan is being car- 
ried out. A member or family agrees to 
pray for one of our missionaries daily, or 
at least weekly. Also they write their mis- 
sionary a letter to encourage and strength- 
en them in the Lord. 

Every morning all over this part of the 
country, where there are Brethren homes, it 
is planned to have a page of the Gospel of 
John read at the breakfast table. The Gos- 
pels are furnished free and several have 
already taken a Gospel for each member of 
the family. 

Peace be to the Brethren and love vidth 
faith from God the Father and the Lord 
Jesus Christ. Ephesians 6:23. 



Having just completed a three weeks' 
evangelistic meeting, we feel that a report 
from this church may be of interest to the 
readers of the Evangelist. Rev. F. G. Cole- 
man of Flora, Indiana, conducted our ser- 
ies of meetings. Let me say right here 
that Brother Coleman is a better minister 
of the Gospel than a fisherman. Rev. John 
Parr, John Leistner, John Nash and he re- 
turned from a day's fishing trip with the 
72 minnows which they purchased for bait. 
"And he saith unto them, follow me and I 
will make you fishers of men." — Matthew 
4:19. There were 17 people who came for- 
ward in the meeting. Some were reconfes- 

sions and other were converts. Six of the 
above number were baptized and taken in 
the church on Saturday following the close 
of the meeting. The annual business meet- 
ing was also held on this day. Some plans 
were made for an Easter program and a 
summer Bible school besides the election 
of the church officers. 

May we Christian people be submisive to 
the Holy Spirit, and looking for the victory 
through God, and some day the Master will 
call his Bride unto himself. 



Believing it to be both pleasant and 
profitable for most of us to read letters 
from other churches, we do not wish to be 
selfish, so we will give others an opportu- 
nity to tune in and hear from us. 

At our last business meeting this ques- 
tion of selecting a church correspondent 
was discussed. Some good reasons were 
brought up to show why the pastor should 
not always be the one to write up the 
"Doings" of the church, but so far as the 
writer of this sketch is concerned it would 
have been much more desirable that the 
pastor should have the task or opportunity. 

In attempting to write something new 
and perhaps of benefit to other communi- 
ties of like environment we wish to tell of 
our Community Union church sei-vices. 

We have five churches in our little tovm 
and adjacent territory which embraces our 
township — Christian, three churches of the 
Brethren and our own. We have, also a 
high school faculty composed of Christian 
men and women. Before the school term 
opens in the fall we have a meeting of a 
committee composed of one member from 
each church and a number of the faculty. 

This committee arranges a program of 
all church activities including a union ser- 
vice, once each month on Sunday evening 
at the high school auditorium, revival ser- 
vices, etc. 

The high school faculty then prepares a 
year's program of the various auxiliaries 
of the school and churches and these are 
arranged with so few or no conflicting dates 
that everyone has an opportunity to attend 
all the functions in which he is interested, 
and we hear nothing of "Basketball or class 
plays, interfering with church services." 
Only one revival is in progress at a time 
and this gives all a chance to do what we 
will towards lending a helping hand. The 
monthly union services are well attended 
and a great many people attend who are 
never seen at regular church services. When 
all the churches meet in one body the song 
service itself is impressive and soul stir- 
ring. We often have special numbers given 
by the more gifted singers of one of the 

On Christmas night the union gave a 
Christmas pageant at the high school audi- 
torium. There were nearly a hundred 
young people in the cast and they gave one 
of the best and most impressive Christmas 
programs we have ever been privileged to 
witness. It was certainly an inspiration 
and almost made one feel that he was 
turned back to an age of nearly two thou- 
sand years ago to see the shepherds and 
the wise men moving about in anticipation 
of the greatest event since the creation. 

We are now enjoying our second year of 
this cooperative effort and we are sure that 
great good has been accomplished. Most 
certainly the various denominations have 
been brought closer together by the effort. 
It has taught us a great lesson and shows 
plainly that there is more power in copera- 

tion than was evidenced by the old antag- 
onistic spirit. 

Our pastor, Brother George E. SwUiart, 
preached at our January meeting. We j 
might add that in assigning the preaching | 
duties for these meetings we draw by lot | 
and keep the result a secret so that the j 
members of the audience never know who j 
is going to preach until the service opens. , 

Readers, you who are similarly situated, 
give this plan a trial. Let Christian peo- 
ple join their forces occasionally. It is 
worthwhile. It makes a better impression 
upon non-Christians and is surely letting 
our light shine. 

As to our regular work, we are plodding 
along doing probably about as well as we 
can. Of course our church is not large in 
numbers. A great deal of our membership 
is in the country and they are often hin- 
dered from attending by bad roads and 
weather. We have not had our revival as 
yet but expect to hold one in the spring. 

The Women's Missionary Society is ac- 
tive and alert. We like our pastor who is 
now serving his second year. Brother Swi- 
hart is a very able man for us. His wide 
experience as church elder gives him a 
great advantage in shepherding a flock. He 
is wholly able to defend the whole Gospel 
and is fearless in its proclamation. Like 
all small churches we lose a great many 
members by letter and these added to those 
lost by death creates a situation that calls 
for renewed effort on our part. Shall we 
accept the challenge ? 

Some of us accepted the opportunity of 
hearing our pastor of some years ago, 
Brother A. T. Ronk, who was holding a re- 
vival at North Manchester, which is only 
nine miles from here, and were repaid rich- 
ly by the experience. 

We feel that the Lord is blessing us in 
our efforts here. There are no factions, no 
quarrels, no jealousy to mar our work. 

If I wished to criticise I would say that 
our membership might show a little more 
enthusiasm and put forth a little more ef- 
fort in various ways to do his will and 
broaden his Kingdom. 

May we remain faithful till he comes. 


Dear Brother Editor: 

I have been thinking that perhaps the 
readers of our church paper would be glad 
to see a report from this place. After our 
District conference at Loree we moved from 
that place to Mexico, Indiana. It was not 
an easy thing to leave a people with whom 
we had worked for nine years. They were 
considerate of their pastor, and we shall 
always look back with pleasure to those 
nine years of service for the Lord with 
those people. 

Our coming to Mexico was not going 
among strangers. I had held two meetings 
at this place and had learned to know most 
of them, yet there must be an adjustment 
to their way of working and methods of 
doing things. 

There was no place for us to move and 
houses could not be rented, so the Brethren 
called a meeting and decided to buy a par- 
sonage, which they did in the next few 
days. We have a very nice and comfort- 
able place to live. We had just gotten 
comfortably situated when the Brethren 
gave us a surprise and a large number 
came in to spend the evening with us, bring- 
ing plenty of good things to eat, and we 
all enjoyed the evening together. 

While there is not a large congregation 

FEBRUARY 18, 1928 


PAGE 1- 

here we have found them to be a very 
loyal class of people, and they have the 
interests of the church at heart. Not only 
their local church, but all of the church's 
interests — tire College, the Publishing House 
and the Brethren Home. These are all in- 
cluded in the Dudget. Every member feels 
their responsibility and keep all bills paid. 
The budget system works if you work it. 
It cannot be expected to work unless tire 
members pay into the budget. I have found 
these people to be Brethren, who believe in 
a Whole Gospel and in prayer. Of course 
we have our problems and always expect 
to, but there is a vast difference in having 
to pull the whole load, and having a church 
helping you pull. It has been a pleasure 
to work with these brethren. I feel that 
we have very efficient leaders in every de- 
partment. Brother Edward Donaldson is 
leading our Sunday school, Brother Charles 
Black the Christion Endeavor, and Mrs. 
Josiah Maus the W. M. S. With conse- 
crated people like these we can expect the 
Lord will bless our efforts. While we did 
not have a large ingathering in our revival 
efforts we hope we have sown some seed 
that will bring forth fruit. There were 
three added to the church, one by relation, 
one still waiting to be baptized and an- 
other whose home was in Ohio was bap- 
tized and went to the United Brethren 
church of his home town where we have 
no church. We are hoping that we may be 
able to report a larger ingathering in the 
future. But in a small tovsm with four 
churches one cannot except to have a large 
church. We are hoping that the Lord mignt 
be able to use us in this part of his vine- 
yard and we give him all the praise. 



I am heartily in favor of more church 
news, and always read it with great inter- 
est, but it is so easy to put off writing. 
Then it always feels to me as though the 
preacher were tooting his own horn, which 
is not often true, at least with any sense 
of vanity. Probably the minister should 
report occasionally and some one of '.he 
congregation, selected for that, 
more frequently. I really could not tell 
just how long since a report came in from 
this place, but I presume that is unimpor- 
tant, as this is not a history, and I hope 
not a biography, for in that event we 
would contemplate aeath. But we trust 
this group shall have some eternal repre- 
sentation and shall never die in this world 
or the world to come. This is only church 
news. The past year has been a year (f 
testing for the Leon church, six months of 
that time this county seat tovni was with- 
out a bank, though it formerly had three. 
The failure sorely afflicted our church; 
three of our members being directors .ind 
a number of others having a small amount 
of stock which was subscribed for in a 
community drive a year before, with the 
avowed purpose of saving our last bank. 
But we only saved it a year and the crash 
came and cost every share of stock $300 
which had to be dug up somehow. We of- 
fered to step out and save them the ex- 
pense of a pastor. To this some were will- 
ing, thinking they could keep things going, 
but the great majority of the church just 
would not have me leave, so we consented 
to remain, and the finance which is a vital 
part of every Christian church as well as 
the individual Christian life is working out 
in fine order. The last year's deficit has 
been wiped out and evei-ything was squared 

by the first of the year. And besides quite 
a bit of improving of the church was done — 
175 feet of new concrete walk was built to 
replace an old brick, much needed improv- 
ing in our basement. Altogether improve- 
ments that would have cost more than $500 
were made 

The sale of a dining hall which was built 
a number of years ago to serve at the 
County fair was disposed of for about $200, 
and the balance was contributed in cash 
and labor by the faithful brethren. What 
seemed to be a curse now appears to be a 
blessing. We believe another year will find 
this church firmly established ready to go 
forth, in the love of her Lord to do his 
will in a worthwhile way. There is no rea- 
son why Leon should not be one of the 
strong churches of our brotherhood. 

Our church had the honor of entertaining 
the lUiokota conference which has been re- 
ported. Rain making almost impassable 
roads, the worst we have known for years 
on our highways, cut down the attendance 
very materially but we had a very profit- 


Tune: "Iowa," 8. 8. 8. 8. 

We speak of the reahns of the blest. 
That country so bright and so fair, 

And oft are its glories confessed: 
But what must it be to be there! 

We speak of its pathways of gold. 

Of its walls decked with jewels so rare. 

Of its wonders and pleasures untold: 
But what must it be to be there! 

We speak of its freedom from sin. 
From sorrow, temptation and care. 

From trials without and within: 
But what must it be to be there! 

We speak of its service of love. 

The robes which the glorified wear. 

The Church of the First-born above: 
But what must it be to be there! 

Lord, in this valley of woe. 
Our spirits for heaven prepare; 

Then shortly we also shall know 
And feel what it is to be there. 

Mrs. E. Mills. 

able conference. We have a homecoming 
day wlien we ask our people to all come 
and bring an offering of whatever they 
choose, livestock, hay, grain, fruit, vege- 
tables, foodstuffs, etc. This year our offer- 
ing totaled a little more than $700, which 
is a very commendable offering and we be- 
lieve it brings a blessing to the church. Our 
W. M. S. is a very active group in work 
and faithful in their devotional life. I 
think I never saw a group of women who 
work together so agreeably and cheerfully. 
Our S. M. M. is functioning very nicely 
with a splendid group of girls. I believe 
we have one of the best Christian Endeavor 
prayer meetings I have ever seen, not as 
large and aggressive as some but a very 
earnest group of worshippers. 

We shall begin our evangelistic meeting 
the 15th of Febniary, two weeks at our 
church, then two weeks at the Methodist 
church, the pastors of both churches doing 
the preaching at each place with the same 
song leader for both. Our Sunday school is 
in the most efficient working order and 
reaching new scholars and we expect to 
reach new attainments along many lines. 
Our midweek prayer and Bible study class 
while not so large is very faithful and much 

Though we have passed through some 
dark clouds, but even clouds have value and 

out of them come great showers of bless- 
ing and we believe it is even so with Leon. 
All things considered, we have very much 
to praise him for and shall press on to do 
his own sweet will till he comes and gives 
us a glorious and complete victory. We re- 
joice in every gain for the church of Jesus 
Christ for she is blood-bought and precious. 
We carry you all on our heart in prayer 
and we ask that you remember us. 



And we would reason like this: "If State 
schools send out keen and trained minds 
filled with the arguments of infidelity to 
discredit the Bible and Christianity, is, it 
or is it not a worthy effort of Christian 
people to maintain colleges that will send 
out keen and trained minds who shall be 
able to show that the arguments for the 
inspiration of the Bible and the deity of 
the redemptive Christ are abundantly ade- 
quate and the Christian foundations se- 

Or does it become Christian hearts to lie 
down on the job, and say indolently, "We 
will just let God take care of these infi- 
dels. It is too troublesome for us to learn 
how to answer their quibbles and save the 
unlearned from being deceived?" Is that 
a proper conception of our Christian obli- 
gation? Nay, verily. — Western Recorder. 


Note— All amounts are (or the General Fund unless indi- 
cated as follows; * Kentucky Fund, t Church Erection Fund. 

Br. cn., Fostoria. $ 14.12 

Br. Ch., Glcnford, 15.00 

Br. Ch., South Bend, Ind., Misc 22.45 

■Br. Church, South Bend, Ind., Misc 8.00 

Rev. &. Mrs. N. V. Leatherman 5.00 

David Augustine 5.00 

* David Augustine 5.00 

t David Augustine 5.00 

Total $50.45 

Br. Ch.. Sunnyside, Washington $ 50.00 

Br. Ch.. Peru, Ind 32.84 

Br. Ch., Naopanee, Ind., Misc 62.30 

Mr, t Mrs. U. J. Shively 10.00 

Curtis Hummel &. Family 7.50 

Mary 0. Price 5.00 

•Mr. t Mrs. Wm. Widmoyer 5.00 

H. B. Richmond & Family 6.00 

Alpheus Lehman 5.00 

Rev. & Mrs. S. M. Whetstone 5.00 

Cal & Etta Leslie 10.00 

•Mr. t Mrs. Rufus Gulp 5.00 

Barbara Musser 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Perry Miner 5.00 

Mr. &. Mrs. Joe Hassler 5.00 

• M. D. Price & Family 25.00 

W. A. Price & Family 10.00 

'Mr. & Mrs. Harley Roose 5.00 

Junior C. E. Society 5.00 

Total $180.80 

Br. Ch.. North Liberty, Ind., Misc $ 17.50 

J. W. Holdeman 5.00 

W. F. Hay 5.00 

W. A. Balsley 5.00 

C. G, Wolf 10.00 

Total $42.50 

Br. Ch., Clay City. Ind $ 15.75 

•Br. Oh., Lost Creek, Ky 74.68 

Br. Ch., Turlock, Cal., Misc 57.11 

Mr. & Mrs. W. W. Heltman 25.00 

Total $82. 1 1 

National W. M. S $1,300.00 

Br. Ch., Johnstown, Pa. (Second) 16.53 

* C. E. Society, Berlin, Pa 10.00 

N. D, Wright. Racket, W. Va 5.00 

Phebe Wright, Racket, W. Va 10.00 

Br. Ch.. Huntington, Ind 18.00 

Br. Ch., Roanoke Va 13.00 

Br. Ch., Danville, 0., Misc 2.00 

Thomas Magers &. Family 5.00 

Total $7.00 

Br. Ch., Mt. Pleasant, Pa $ 11.15 

Br. Ch., Canton, 0.. Misc 47.80 

Vina Snyder 25.00 

Inez Summers 10.00 

Mrs. Frank Sutton 5.00 

J. J. Hang 5.00 

H. H. Herbruck 5.00 

S. W. Link 5.00 

Mrs. S. W. Link 5.00 

Frank E. Smith 5.00 

F. B. Lindower 5.00 

F. E. Clapper 5.00 

Ella Guittar 5.00 

Rev. F. 0. Vanator 5.00 

W. M. S 15.00 

S. M. M 5.00 

Total $152.80 

PAGE 16 


FEBRUARY 18, 1928 

Br. Ch. (Valley). Jones Mills, Pa $ 4.7b 

■ Br. Ch. (Valley), Jones Mills, Pa 3.50 

Total '■^^- „„„ 

Br. Ch., Louisville, 0., Misc $ "■»» 

Mr. & Mrs. U P. Clapper '0-»" 

Graee Painter 5.00 

Joseph Painter =•"" 

Beulah Mock t'"" 

Rev. & Mrs. R. F. Porte »•"" 

Viola Knoll ^■"" 

Total »62.00 

Br. Ch., LaVerne, Cal * -"-f 

•Br. Ch. LaVerne, Cal 37.50 

(Contributino $5.00 or more) 

Mark Manning, Mr. 4 Mrs. Al Hendriekson, F. 
a Seymour, Alva J. McClain, Mrs. J. A. McClellan. 
Carl Ohier. Anna May Clay, Mrs. S. E. Hana- 

valt. Young People's Class. Total $78.55 

Br. Ch. (Highland), Marianna, Pa. $ -25 

Abbie Theakston ^-"U 

Mr. S. Mrs. L. E. Moore '»■"» 

Total $15.25 

•National S. S. Association $1,000.00 

Br. Ch., Fremont, IJ-" 

Br. S. S.. New Enterprise, Ind 12-^0 

•Br. Ch,. Krypton. Ky.. Misc $ l-2'i 

•Mrs. Bertha Eversole 2.00 

•A. C. Whitaker i Family 2.00 

• Geneva Eversole j-™ 

•Lucy May Eversole ''00 

•Pauline Muncey '^^ 

Pauline Muncey -5" 

F. V. Kinzie & Family 3.00 

■ F. V. Kinzie &. Family 3.00 

Mrs. Roberta Begley -^J 

•Mrs. Emma Begley '■'"' 

Total S'6-24 

Br. Ch., Des Moines. Iowa » 37.92 

(Those contributing $5.00 or more) 

M. P. Garber, Ray Emmert. Chas. W. Mayes 

Br. Ch, (Bethlehem) Harisonburg, Va $ 26.87 

H. A. Logan 10-™ 

•Mrs. P. G. Wenger 1-50 

Total 38.37 

Br. Ch., Goshen, Ind. (add'l.) $ 7.00 

Rosa Harry. Mt. Summit, Ind 25.00 

Br. Ch.. Linwood, Md lO-OO 

Br, Ch„ Mansfield, S-O" 

• B. S. Showalter, Palestine, W. Va 5.00 

January total $3,435.17 

Respectfully submitted, 
WM. A. GEARHART, Home Mission Secretary. 


BLOUGH— Jeremiah Blougli, soa of John and Rachel 
(Berkey) Blough, was born in Somerset county, Pennsylvania, 
October 13. 1S49, one of a family of eight chUdren. The 
father and mother and one brother preceded him to the 
s]]irit realm. He passed to his reward on January 27, 1928, 
aged 78 years, 3 months and 14 days. 

I first met Jeremiah Blough on January 22 when the hos- 
pital chaplain called my attention to his presence in the 
hospital and to the fact that he had never confessed his 
Lord, whom he was sure to meet in the not-far-distant 
future. It was impossible to talk to him that day because 
of intense suffering on his part, and so on Tuesday follow- 
ing I again called at his bedside and after a brief talk 
with him about the needs of his soul he expressed a will- 
ingness to make his surrender. And after spending a life- 
time in the enjoyment of the blessings which God sends upon 
the just and the unjust he acknowledged his obligation to 
his Maker, and in the presence of Miss Anna Heptner. (the 
nurse on the floor at that time) he accepted Jesus Christ 
as his personal Savior. Three days later he answered the 
.summons of the death angel. 

Funeral services were held on Sunday afternoon. January 
29, at the home of Mr. Harry Lehman, a nephew, at 815 
Sherman street. .Johnstown. Pennsylvania, in the presence 
of the relatives and neighbors who gathered to pay last re- 
spects to one whom they had known and loved. Remarks 
upon the occasion were offered from James 4:14. Interment 
was in Sandyvale I'enieterv. Services by the undersigned. 

CONNELL— Amos James Connell was born November 30, 
1847, at North Georgetown. Ohio, and died January 25. 192S 
at the old home where he was born. aRed SO years, 1 month 
and 25 days. 

He was united in marriayr i. i;. -ni i..k.-.tine. April 12. 

1R72. Tliere was born to n :■ 'lure sons and 2 

davighters. The mother. 1 H-n . , ! i^i- preceded him 

in death. Two son.s, one fl;iii. 1,1. i , 1 and 5 

j;reat-Rrandchildren; and a lar-t- nunih(.-r of relatives and 
friends mourn their loss which is his gain. 

He was one of the charter members who helped to organ- 
ize thei Brethren church at North Georgetown, Ohio and 
was loyal and faithful to the cause of Christ to the end 
He suffered much, but he died in the faith. He 
only a loyal churchman but a good citizen of this country, 
He was a brave soldier during the Civil "War. 
peace and in times of war he stood for right' 
tice and purity, virtue, liberty and patriotism. He was a 
loving fatlier and will be missed in the home, the church 
and the community. Funeral services by the writer in the 
home; burial in North Georgetown Cemetery. 

He is gone but will continue to live in our love and 
memory. ALVIN BYERS. 

WISSINGER— Mary Emma Horner was born in Cambria 
county, Pennsylvania. September 10. 18155. the daughter of 
Daniel B. and Lavina (Spigler) Horner, the parents being 
]>ioneer residents of Cambria county. 

She was uidted in marriage with Cyrus Wissinger. to 
which union two children were born. Eleanor, wife of Roy 
S. Wagner, and Irvin. of Jackson township, Cambria 

Death came on December 7. 1927. as a merciful release 
from long months of suffering from the dread cancer. She 
had attained the age of r»2 years. 2 months and 27 days. 

Funeral services were held at the Second Brethren church. 

of Johnstown on Friday afternoon. December 9. in the 
presence of a good assembly who had gathered to pay their 
last respects to a neighbor and loved one. The services were 
in charge of the undersigned as pastor, and assistance was 
rendered by Elder Isaac D. Bowman, who was conducting 
an evangelistic campaign in this church at the time. Inter- 
ment was made in Grandview cer^etery. 

On November 2i'>. in the presence of her nurse, her son 
and his wife and daughters Mrs. Wissinger made her confes- 
sion of Jesus Christ as Lord and accepted him as her Sav- 
ior, so that her departure was somewhat more softened and 
the parting more peaceful for all than it would have other- 
wise been. Ma\ she rest in peace, and God keep the 

ZINK— Xei] Llovd Zlnk. infant son of Mr. and Mrs. Lloyd 

Zink. \vil^ li.irn July 31. 1£)27, and passed into the great 
bpyond .lanuary 25. 1928. aged 5 months and 5 days. 

Tho.'-c kit II) mourn the departure of this dear little one 
are. tlic piiri'nt.s. four grandparents, and numerous relatives 



The tuneral was held January 2(i, at the Chapel church, 

following a prayer service at the home, with Rev. L, B. 

Russell, pastor of the Chapel church, in charge, assisted by 

Rev. AA". K. Thomas, pastor of the Carlton Brethren church. 



imals and little stick fences to divide the 
fields. Amy dropped right down to see 
them made and forgot all about Polly Dolly, 
wrapped up in a newspaper. 

"What did Effie think of Polly Dolly"? 
asked mamma when they started home. 

"I didn't give her to Effie, mamma", said 
Amy. "She has the loveliest playthings 
in the world, and mine aren't half as nice. 
She isn't poor at all, but rich." 

"All little boys and girls are rich who 
know how to have good times and be hap- 
py", said her mamina. "Never forget that, 
dearie! All the playthings in the world 
will not make selfish children happy, while 
good boys and girls can make their ovirn 
playthings and have good times all the 
year round. I am very glad to hear she 
isn't poor little Eifie, but a rich, happy lit- 
tle girl." — Methodist Protestant. 


Last evening, when my mother dear 

^¥as rocking me to sleep, 
My drowsii eyes I opened wide 

For just a fareiuell peep. 

The stars ivere smiling' down at me 

With gentle, silver light, 
When suddenly a little one 

Went flying through the night! 

All in a moment it was gone, 

Before I could say, "O!" 
I wonder where 'twas flying to. 

And if it had to go. 

I think that 'way off in the sky 

Some place had not a light. 
And God said to the little stars, 

"Who'll go and make it bright?" 

And then this little willing star. 
Before the rest had stirred. 

Cried, "I will go!" and off he flew, 
Without another word. — Child's Gem. 


"Mamma, what do you think ? There is 
a little girl in our school who never had 
a doll in her life! She says she has a rag 
doll, but not a real one. I feel so sorry 
for her." 

"Do you want to give her one of your 
dolls, dear?" asked her mamma. 

"Why, no, I hadn't thought of that, 
mamma, but I feel sorry for her. She lives 
way down by the river in a little bit of a 
house, and I guess her folks are awful 

"Perhaps you had better divide your 
playthings with her", said Mrs. Ross. "You 
have too many for one little girl, anyway." 

"All right, mamma", said Amy, who was 
a generous little girl. "How can I get them 
to her?" 

"I am going to see if Effie's mamma can 
do some washing for me", said Mrs. Rose, 
"and you may go with me. Pick out the 
doll you want Effie to have, and we will 
start at once." 

"Poor little Effie!" said Amy as they 
neared the little house. "Just think of 
living in that little bit of a house and hav- 
ing no playthigs!" 

But when they reached the house three 
rosy little children were digging their pink 
toes into a heap of warm, white sand and 
having the best time in the world. There 
were corncob dolls standing solemnly 
around the sand pile, and each child had 
a tiny fann with pebbles and shells for an- 


You would never have guessed it, but that 
bright, shiny, new penny was unhappy. It 
had heard Nora say, "I'm going to keep 
you forever and ever." 

But only the next day the penny went 
on a journey right in Nora's handkerchief. 
Once or twice it was taken out to show to 
another little girl; but it was always quick- 
ly returned to Nora's pocket. 

Then, suddenly that handkerchief came 
out in a hurry, and before the eyes of the 
penny could wink it was dropped into a bas- 
ket with other pennies, none of which were 
as shiny a penny as Nora's penny. The 
penny heard Nora's familiar voice, "Just 
think, uncle, it will help buy a Testament 
for a little girl in China." 

The penny fairly jumped, it was so hap- 
py. — Exchange. 



The new church at Goshen will be dedi- 
cated on March the Fourth. All friends of 
neighboring churches are coi'dially invited 
for the day. Beginning with the Sunday 
school at Nine Thii'ty, there will be services 
morning, afternoon and evening. A "cari-y- 
in" dinner will be served to all who come. 
Dr. Beachler will be in charge of the pro- 
gram foi' the day. All who coine from a 
distance will be lodged and fed. V/e invite 
all our friends to enjoy the day with us. 
H. F. STUCKMAN, Pastor. 


Notice is hereby given to each organiza- 
tion whose program shall appear in the 
National Conference Program that by ac- 
tion of the Executive Committee your pro- 
visional progra)n must be in the hands of 
the Executive Secretary not later than 
March 15. Failure on the part of the prop- 
er officers of these organizations to so pro- 
vide the provisional program gives the 
, E.xecutive Secretary the authority to provide 
the program and his arrangements shall 
stand. Now, as Executive Secretary, we do 
not wish to exercise this authority given to 
us unless absolute necessity demands it, but 
we urge each organization to get busy and 
send to us their provisional program, NOT 
LATER THAN MARCH 15. The Confer- 
ence convenes at Ashland, Ohio, August 20- 
27, 1928. CHARLES H. ASHMAN, 

Executive Secretary, 
524 Napoleon Street, Johnstown, Pa. 

One -Is Your-t^aster -and -Au-Ye -Are- Metrren - 

^ I 


Urgency of Emphasizing the Brethren Plea 

^Scripture enjoins us to be ready to give a reason 

for the hope that is within us; there are many 

reasons why we need not be ashamed of our posi- 

^ "^ <?^ tion and plea. This is a good time to ask, "Why 

sx. g^=JJ are we here?" and if our answer is no better than 

the silly strains of a modern song that says, "I'm here because 
I'm here, because," etc., then the sooner the curtain falls on 
our ambitions and efforts, the better will it be for the world 
and us. If we cannot give a good reason for our existence, 
then the Master will say as he did of another barren fig-tree: 
"Cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?" But we have 
a reason; we have a plea and there is an unquestioned feeling 
among us that we must make more of this plea. It must find 
greater emphasis in pulpit and school and literature and LIFE. 

It is the coward that shirks and hedges and dallies. 
Christians are the last people in the world to surrender; 
Christians with such forbears as were the ones who gave to 
the world the Biethern church, much less are worthy of them 
if they do not continue the keynote that was born in self-de- 
nial, self-abnegation and consecration. But we shall be un- 
worthy of them if we omit the things that made them what 
they were. The things that produced the Dunker character 
of one and two centuries ago are needed to produce that same 
character today. 

"Come back," called Martin Luther long ago, and gave 
the world the reformation. "Come further back" cried Alex- 
ander Mack; "put into your message peace, John 13, James o, 
Matthew 28:19, temperance, anti-slavery, anti-adultery — 
come out from among them and be ye separate," and every 
true lover of the whole Gospel has done his best to heed the 
call. Let there be a renaissance of emphasis on these funda- 
mentals of practice, and the Brethren Plea will make our ex- 
istence not only worth while but necessary. — Extracts from 
"The Brethren Plea," a tract by Charles A. Bame, D.D. 




FEBRUARY 25, 1928 


Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Published weekly by Ihe Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 

Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

George S. Baer, 
R. R. Teeter, 

Business Manager 

Entered at the Post Office at Ashland. Ohio, as second class matter. Acceptance for mail- 
ing at special rate of postage provided for in section 1103, Act of October 3. 1917. author- 
ized September 3. 1918. 


The Ohio Pastors' Convention — Editor, 2 

Editorial Review, 3 

Preaching the Brethren Plea — B. F. Owen, 4 

Our Credal Standard— Dr. J. Allen Miller, 4 

Things by the Way — VII — Dr. A. D. Gnagey, t> 

Sound Brethren Church Leaders (XIV) — Dr. Shively, 6 

Is there Too Much Doctrine ? — Selected by Dr. Rench, ... 6 

News and Views, 7 

The Christian Home— Dr. W. B. Stover, 8 

Our Worship Program — Editor, 9 

The Cradle Roll— Mrs. Nora B. Davis, 10 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School Lesson, 10 

Christian Endeavor Department, 11 

From Lost Creek, Kentucky — Esther McDonald, 12 

News from the Field, 13-1.5 

Memorial to Elder W. C. Teeter, 15, 16 

•Announcements, 16 


The Ohio Pastor's Convention 

Because of expressions of interest on the part of ministers out- 
side of Ohio and of the far-reaching significance of such gather- 
ings as the Ohio Pastors' Convention, we are glad to tell our read- 
ers some of the outstanding features of that event. It was the 
Editor's privilege to attend that convention at Columbus where 
some twelve hundred preachers from every part of the state were 
gathered to study their common problems in the task of Kingdom 
building. We believe all of our ministers who were there will 
agree that it was a wonderful opportunity, richly rewarding them 
for the time and money thus spent. With regard to expense, how- 
ever, it may be said that we were not in very deep, thanks to 
the good pastor of our Columbus church. Brother R. E. Gottschall, 
and his loyal people, who very graciously gave free lodging and 
breakfast to our ministers. But as we numbered only eight, they 
extended their hospitality to pastors of the Church of the Breth- 
ren also. It was a real demonstration of characteristic Dunker 
open-heartedness, and the preachers thoroughly appreciated it. An 
attendance of eight was not large from our number in Ohio, but 
it was a considerable increase over the number three of last year, 
and, judging from expressions freely given by those present, there 
is likely to be a further increase next year. There were many 
things that made this convention abundantly worth while and 
caused some of our men to declare their intention of putting it in 
their regular yearly calendar. 

One of the most outstanding and significant feature of this con- 
vention, as we view it, was the opportunity afforded the pastors 
of the Church of the Brethren and of the Brethren church to 
fraternize. Both last year and this year these two groups of 
ministers enjoyed a fellowship luncheon together, and the spirit 
that prevailed was that of true brethren. It could not have been 
finer among a group of preachers entirely of our o^n denomina- 
tion; there was no recognition or suggestion of differences be- 
tween us, and we doubt if any one felt any. But there were fre- 
quent expressions as to the oneness of spirit and doctrine that 
exists amongst us, and of the importance of fellowshipping to- 
gether and of learning to cooperate until in all parts of the land 
there shall grow up in the minds and hearts of our people a will- 
ingness and a desire that the prayer of our Lord may be answered 
with regard to the union of these two branches of the church of 
Christ — that they may be one in spirit and in truth, that there 
may be one body, one brotherhood and a common task. For the 
Church of the Brethren ministers with whom we have fellowshipped 
on these two annual occasions, we can say that our men found 

them to be of the finest type of Christian gentlemen, and to pos- 
sess the same genuine loyalty to the whole word of God that we 
ourselves profess. When the preachers far and wide of the two 
churches make such discoveries about one another they will not 
long remain two separate camps. May God speed the coming of 
that day. 

Another thing that makes this convention greatly worth while 
is the privilege of coming in touch there with men who are among 
the outstanding spiritual leaders of our day. Such contacts help 
immensely to enlarge vision, to broaden love, to strengthen faith 
and to deepen spiritual insight. One cannot meet such a great 
missionary leader as Robert E. Speer and hear his ever vital mes- 
sage without being brought to share something of his passion for 
the evangelization of the world and his intense devotion to the 
word of God. One cannot come in touch with such world-encom- 
passing minds as S. Parkes Cadman's without being broadened by 
the contact, or such highly successful and intensely devoted pas- 
tors as Merton S. Rice without being given a new zeal for the 
pastor's task, or such passionately evangelistic souls as Theodore 
S. Henderson without having the fire kindled a little hotter in 
one's own soul, or such high minded experts in religious educa- 
tion as Walter S. Athearn without being exposed to a new inter- 
est in this phase of the church's neglected task. Besides these 
there were a number of other prominent religious leaders, the 
meeting and hearing of whom meant the enriching of life, the 
strengthening of courage, the sharpening of wisdom and the mov- 
ing to greater and more devoted activity. 

But the greatest contribution which this convention makes to 
the work of the pastor comes about through the group confer- 
ences on various phases of the church's task, under the direction 
of experts, but open to free discussion by the ministers present. 
This year there were seven divisional conferences or commissions, 
set to study as many phases of the Kingdom's interests in as 
thorough a manner as was possible in the days at their disposal, 
and to bring in the results of their study in the forni of recom- 
mendations to the general convention, which then discussed them 
and adopted, revised or rejected them. These conclusions or de- 
cisions of the convention were therefore the best judgment of that 
large body of ministers and were replete vidth suggestions as to 
methods, aims and spiritual essentials to the greatest advancement 
of the church's task. Any minister was at liberty then to take 
home and make such use of this body of experience as his own 
judgment or ruling principles miglit indicate, and it is needless to 
say that there was much of great value that a minister might 
add to his own limited experience and grasp of the problems and 
tasks of the church. 

For example, the Commission on Evangelism considered such 
questions as What is evangelism '? What are the major spiritual 
defects of evangelism in the modern church? Can and ought 
every minister to build an evangelistic church? What methods 
of invitation are useful in evangelistic services? What place 
should music hold in evangelism ? And other such questions. The 
commission concluded that "evangelism must be considered as be- 
ing much more than the bringing of an inquirer to a place of de- 
cision for Jesus Christ." Jesus' emphasis was not merely on 
accepting him, but on "following him", it was pointed out. In 
urging the fuller meaning of essential evangelism, it was defined 
as a "belief in Jesus; a surrender to Jesus; and a following after 
Jesus." Furthermore, evangelism ought to be "continuous" and 
"the whole church ought to be at work in the field of evangelism," 
and not merely the preacher, who ought not to attempt nor to 
imagine he can "monopolize the gifts of Pentecost." The com- 
mission concluded its report by urging a program of cooperative 
evangelism to culminate in 1930 at the season of Pentecost, in 
commemoration of the 1900th anniversary of the founding of the 
Christian church. 

There was a Commission on International Goodwill, which dis- 
cussed the desirability and methods of the outlawry of war, and 
the things that make for peace and goodwill. In the course of 
the discussion there was much Dunker doctrine expressed on this 
question. A commission dealt with the Youth Movement, how it 
reacts towards Christianity, the ministry, how it is affected by 
women, by the high school and other influential factors in a com- 
munity. A Commission on Interracial Goodwill sought to discover 
the fundamental principles that should control interracial activity. 
It declared that the Christian spirit was sufficient to solve all 
problems growing out of racial differences and contacts, that to 
assume inherent racial inferiority is unscientific and leads to 

FEBRUARY 25, 1928 



hatred, that eflfort ought to be made to allay suspicion, remove 
prejudice and hostility and to see that equal educational and re- 
ligious privileges are provided for members of all races. Then 
suggestions were made as to how the church could promote these 
objectives, primary among which was the presenting of Christ to 
a woi'ld of many languages and types as the Redeemer of all 
races alike. The Commission on Religious Education stressed 
among other things these two that are of far-reaching interest: 
The pastor should guard against losing his rightful place as the 
head of the entire religious educational program of his church by 
keeping abreast of modern educational methods in the church 
school and showing himself able to appreciate and to give coun- 
sel and direction to the various departments of his church's pro- 
gram. Second, "The coordination of the various groups within 
the local church must be brought about in such a way as to pro- 
mote a central loyalty to Christ through the church. Children 
must be educated for service to Christ through the church and 
must not be left without such loyalty. It is possible for the church 
school to lead children away from the church. Care should be 
taken in planning the educational programs to tie up the interests 
of the church with the Kingdom as visibly expressed by the 
church." These two — pastoral leadership and church loyalty — go 
hand in hand, and the latter is not so likely to be assured without 
the maintenance of the former. The Commission on Interdenom- 
inational goodwill recognized the place of denominaticns in our 
church life of today, but suggested that goodwill should show it- 
self not merely in a passive kind of friendliness, a lack of hos- 
tility and an avoidance of active competition, but by active coop- 
eration and by showing a mutual appreciation of each other's de- 
nominational activities. The particular phase of union that was 
given encouragement was that of the various branches of the 
church having very similar or almost identical history and char- 
acteristics of belief and practice. The benefits received by the 
ministers of the two branches of Dunkerism due to such encour- 
agement have already been described. 

There was yet another commission, that on the Moral Welfare 
of the Home, to which the editor was assigned membership, but 
we shall withhold report on this for another article. No institu- 
tion is more important than the home. It is "the basic and prov- 
idential unit of the corporate human life" and every effort must 
be made to protect its purity, promote its strength and safeguard 
and spiritualize its influence. The experience and suggestions of 
this vast body of ministers will be worthy of our consideration. 

May God help us to be willing to learn that which he stands 
ready to teach us from the experience of others, and make us 
ready to be profited by our contacts with others in that which 
will improve our efficiency in accomplishing our mission as a 


Brother B. F. Owen is now engaged in an evangelistic campaign 
at Rittman, Ohio, where Brother Floyd Sibert is the faithful pas- 
tor. Pray for the success of this undertaking. 

Brother F. G. Coleman tells of his happy experience in a cam- 
paign at Berne, Indiana. He speaks highly of the thriving coun- 
try church, which is efficiently served by Brother John Parr. This 
is one of the very few rural congregations that does not seem 
to be fighting a losing battle. 

A note from Brother S. M. Whetstone, pastor at Nappanee, In- 
diana, says: "We are in our evangelistic meeting now. The Rich- 
ers are in charge of the music and I am doing the preaching. This 
is my fourth meeting at Nappanee and it bids fair to be the best 
in many respects. A splendid interest prevails." 

Dr. J. L. Gillin favors us with another of his interesting trav- 
elogues. He describes his visit to Hawaii, where, though a strange 
land, he finds friends and spends a week sight-seeing to great 
profit — to himself and his readers. We have not been able to 
publish Brother Gillin's letters as rapidly as he writes them, but 
we shall pass them on as promptly as space permits. 

An interesting letter is found on the Mission page from one 
of our new missionaries to Kentucky, Mrs. Grant McDonald, who is 
the music teacher at Riverside Institute, but who also lends a 
hand in various other ways for the advancement of the Lord's 
work, all of which shows her to be a true sample of the busy 
life lived by our missionaries. 

Dr. A. D. Gnagey, pastor at Altoona, Pennsylvania, reports 
steady progress, and by the way he builds, we can well think 
the progress will be permanent. Seven have been added to the 
church since last report. Bible study with emphasis on personal 
evangelism features the prayer meeting. His "Forward Club" is 
a splendid idea designed to enlist the activity of the laymen. 

Brother W. R. Deeter, pastor at Clayton, Ohio, tells of his re- 
cent campaign conducted with the assistance of his good wife as 
song leader. Five were added to the church by baptism. The 
W. M. S. are soon to have an all-day mission study, with the 
purpose of completing a book in one day. Why not an all-day mis- 
sion study as well as an all-day sewing, which is quite common 
among the ladies of our churches. We shall be glad to hear how 
the experiment works. 

Brethren Ashman and Lynn write of the successful evangelistic 
campaign recently held in the Johnstown First church. There 
were eighty confessions and fifty-eight have been receievd into 
membership with the church. Brother Lynn proved himself a 
most capable evangelist, and he acknowledges the great help of 
the pastor and his well trained personal workers. This makes a 
total of eighty-four received by this church since last October the 
first, and Brother Ashman infonns us that his church family now 
numbers "close to one thousand." A truly great work has been 
and is being done under his leadership. 

Dr. W. S. Bell, Endowment Campaign secretary, tells of his 
canvass of the congregation at Columbus, Ohio. Brother R. E. 
Gottschall, the pastor is new amongst us, but he is not lacking 
any in loyalty to the general interests of our church. He gave 
every encouragement to his people who were ready to do their 
bit, notwithstanding the heavy load of local expenses under which 
they are laboring. Their gift, including the thousand dollars of 
Brother and Sister Parsons, was $1250.00, which brings the total 
of the campaign up to $140,592.70. 

The churches of the Maryland-Virginia district are requested to 
remember their overdue payments to their Mission Board. Read 
Dr. Carpenter's announcement in this issue. We suggest that it 
would be advantageous not only for the churches of this district 
but those of every district that have not already adopted such a 
plan, to set definite dates for the payment of district mission 
apportionments, as for example, the first month of each quarter 
for the payment of a fourth of the year's annual apportionment. 
And it will help greatly to have some definite plan for the raising 
of mission money. Then let those responsible insist on the church 
living up to its adopted plan. 

The Fremont, Ohio, church is now engaged in an evangelistic 
campaign with their new pastor. Brother W. S. Crick, doing the 
preaching. Through a representative of the church, Mrs. John 
Baringer, we have received an expression of the church's appre- 
ciation of the help rendered this sturdy mission by the Ohio Mis- 
sion Board. Since this Board is merely the instrument by which 
the churches of the Ohio district are carrying on their mission 
activities, we pass on this expression of gratitude to those who 
deserve it. You will rejoice to know that Fremont recently made 
a $500 payment on their church building debt, besides paying in- 
terest, and that they feel much encouraged with regard to the 
future under the leadership of Brother Crick. 

It is not uncommon to receive expressions of appreciation of 
articles that appear in the Evangelist from time to time. One 
good brother says, "The Evangelist is the best ever." Another 
says, "You are giving us some strong articles in our church paper." 
That compliment, of course is due those who wi'ite, and for their 
encouragement we pass it on as typical of comments that not in- 
frequently reach us through the mails. Sometimes our kind read- 
ers are more specific, as was a good brother recently who ex- 
pressed his "sincere appreciation of the splendid contributions" 
being given by Dr. A. D. Gnagey under the title, "Things by the 
Way." He says, "I feel sure these short articles must be much 
appreciated by the majority of the readers of the Evangelist." He 
speaks of the "affectionate place in the hearts of thousands of 
Brethren" held by Brother Gnagey, and of the fact that he is "so 
amply qualified to bring us real practical lessons on Christian 
living" out of his "wide experience in the Master's service." We 
are glad to make public mention of this compliment to one who 
so truly deserves it, and especially because it represents a demand 
for Brother Gnagey's contributions in the EVANGELIST. 



FEBRUARY 25, 1928 


Preaching the Brethren' Plea—A Testimony 

By Benj. Foulkes Owen 

The purpose of this article is to 
bear witness to the importance of 
a plan that has proven successful 
in the writer's experience. As a 
preacher in the Brethren church it 
is my duty to represent her and 
adequately present her full claims 
to a world that needs light. This 
conviction is strong in me and 1 
strive to keep it alive. I strive al- 
ways to give of my best to the 
church whether in my own congre- 
gations or any other Brethren con- 
gregations that may call me for 
service. It is my duty to let the 
people know that I am a represen- 
tative of the Brethren church, and 
that I am sent by Christ to re- 
ceive as many as will accept him 
and abide by the word of God, as 
believed and taught by the Breth- 
ren church. The fact of other de- 
nominations being in a community 
differing from ours does not affect 
my plan. I present in a system- 
atic, forceful and sincere way, the 

whole truth of God's word, and it brings my Lord and 
my church success and continued success. I have tried 
it again and again and it works. 

For the past seven years I have been the pastor of a 
Brethren church that seemed hopeless. The reason I 
took this church was because I wanted a job. The job 
has proven to be a big one and the Lord has been with 
me. During these seven years the Lord has blessed the 
Brethren message and I have witnessed his power to the 
extent that sixty individuals from all walks of life have 
accepted Christ through the Brethren message and are 
loyal members of the Brethren church. Many of these 
people were strangers to the Brethren faith. Some came 
from other churches. This had to be or we could not 
have accomplished what we did. In this congregation we 
had divided families. Parts of a number of the families 
were Brethren and other parts were of some other faith. 
But today with but one exception (this being a man who 
has not as yet confessed his Lord) these families have 
been united in a common faith known as Brethren. 

I always feel soii'y for those whom I meet, who ad- 

Eldek B. F. Owen 
Pastor, Williamstown and Glenford, Ohio 

monish me to be careful when 
preaching in a strange Brethren 
church, because of people being 
present from other churches. I 
used to belong to the largest de- 
nomination in the world, and mind 
you I left it and came to the Breth- 
ren church. Why was I so careless? 
Think of leaving the large::t church 
and coming to a smaller. Brethren, 
I have a message fi'om the Lord 
and if I am faithful to my calling 
he will banish all difficulties and 
mark you, his Word will win; it 
won me. I never slur others or 
treat them roughly because of 
what I believe. I use them kindly 
and I have always received the 
same treatment from them. You 
can talk Brethrenism in your per- 
sonal contacts, and preach it to 
your congregations in a kind, 
forceful way and those whom you 
think might become offended will 
respect you and return to hear you 
again. And if you stay with it 
long enough you will win them, at least that has been 
my experience. 

I never give up my objective, neither do I lost faith 
in the attainment of my purpose. I often find people 
who give up very readily. Results are sometimes slow. 
While at other times quick response is realized. The 
Lord waits a long time for some people. Hence why 
should we be impatient? I have had members of the 
Brethren church inform me of certain individuals whom 
they knew would never come to the Brethren faith, and 
have found them wrong. They will come and do con;e 
and are ready to come when their eyes and hearts are 
opened to God's Word through his Son Jesus Christ. 
Do not give up. Jesus is the same today, yesterday and 
forever. After a stirring revival service one night I 
happened to say to a man who was not a Brethren, 
"Brother, the Brethren church is a fine institution to 
belong to, is it not?" He hardly responded and I undei'- 
stood why when his wife told me I had made a mistake. 
He belonged to another church. An opportunity was 
before me. I asked his wife if she would like to see him 

Our Credal Standard 

Our Credal Standard is the New Testament. Aside from 
this we have no creed. Thus far I have said no more than 
many other bodies or churches say. But when we say this 
we mean more than others. We mean that its precepts, 
commands and examples are to be taken seriously in the pres- 
ent day as they were in the first Christian period. We hold 
that its primary, and therefore its only true and inspired 
meaning, is to be ascertained by the well defined laws of 
language and rules of Grammar. The content of the Gos- 
pel message is the same for every age and people. It is 
therefore not to be interpreted by any traditions of the 
Middle Ages nor by the modern definitions determined by 

any party spirit. It is a First Century Book recording the 
eternal principles and methods of the Kingdom of God. His- 
torical Criticism is therefore of inestimable value when pur- 
sued within the bounds of its legitimate sphere. As a people 
we have nothing to fear and everything to gain by its help in 
the interpretation of our only CREED. Ours is an UN- 
CHANGING CREDAL STANDARD, perfect and complete 
in every detail, whose eternal, spiritual and social principles 
await interpretation in every age in the terms of the life 
and experience of that day. — From Dr. J. Allen Miller's 
pamphlet, "The Brethren Church, Why?" 

FEBRUARY 25, 1928 



come to the Brethren faith. She said she would "give 
the world to make it possible", but that the Brethren 
plea had been preached to him so much, that she thought 
it was impossible to reach him. In three days from the 
time I first spoke to him the Lord led him into the Breth- 
ren church and he is today one of the many faithful 
members of the church. 

In a recent revival effort the very first thing I did was 
to unfold my reason for being there. The morning and 
evening services of the opening Sunday were partlj' used 
in reminding all present that I had come to uphold the 
Brethren plea and receive all that the Lord would direct 
into the Brethren church. With this understanding it 
was not difficult for those who responded, to know and 
understand what it meant. This again taught me that 
the sooner we let our light shine the quicker will be the 
response. I never use any dragnet methods. Neither do 

I become discouraged if only one or two respond. I have 
my work to do and the Lord always does his. He com- 
mands us to preach the Word. If we are faithful in that 
he will do and does the rest. 

To me the Brethren faith presents no problem. It is 
as simple as the teachings of Christ, which teaching it 
is. All I need to do is to proclaim these simple truths 
and Christ will honor them because he always honors 
his WORD. I shall continue this program whenever and 
wherever the opportunity is mine. I shall put my church 
to the front. I will give her my best. I shall never allow 
an opportunity to present our truths pass me by. The 
world is gradually coming to see, that the very things 
the Brethren church has stood for all these years is the 
need of the hour. Therefore I am going to give and do 
my best for the truth that is dearest to me. 

41 E. Norwich Ave., Columbus, Ohio. 

Things By the Way-VII 

By A. D. Gnagey, D.D. 

Peace for My Soul 

I should like to have been near on that day when, see- 
ing a hungry face on the edge of the throng of his audi- 
tors, Jesus paused in his discourse, and, reaching out to 
her, said, "Come unto me all ye that are heavy laden and 
I will give you rest." I should like to have been there 
when she took him at his word, and following to the 
house of Simon the Pharisee, ran up the marble steps to 
prostrate herself at the Master's feet crying, "Lord, here 
am I, grant me peace for my soul." And while she washed 
his feet with her tears and wiped them with the hair 
of her head, Jesus made her defense to the sneering 
Simon. What a portrait this, of the divinely human and 
the humanly divine Christ! Not a word of denunciation 
for the woman who was a sinner, but sharp words for 
him who thought himself far superior to the penitent 
woman at Jesus' feet, and who expressed surprise that 
he, the Christ, should even associate with such as was 
this woman. Strange indeed that he who came to save 
men from their sins began his ministry, not by pointing 
out men's sins but by seeing the virtue in them. Make 
a list of the cases where Christ pointed out the sins of 
a man. Few are there outside his denunciation of re- 
ligious hypocrisy and the profanation of the temple. 
Then make a list of those whose action and spirit he 
praised. How many of them there are! The sinless 
One was quicker to see virtue than sin. Yet no one hated 
sin as Jesus hated it, and no one loved the sinner as he 
loved him. What a lesson for those who would be soul- 
winners ! 

Go Thou and Do Likewise 

Read once more the matchless story of the Good Sa- 
maritan and the incomparable poem in 1 Corinthians 13. 
What if the young ruler who came to Jesus with his 
query 'was Saul of Tarsus ! "Good Master, what shall 
I do to inherit eternal life?" — the query that led to the 
discussion of the question, "Who is my Neighbor?" Then 
and there he resolved that some day he would write a 
poem which would embody the idea of the parable. That 
day came, and that hymn is ours in 1 Corinthians 13. 
Concerning other meanings of Christianity we may dif- 
fer and debate. The relations of the Persons of the 
Trinity, the explanation of the Person of Christ, the 
meaning of the authority of the Scriptures, the Second 
Advent of Jesus, — on these and a hundred other themes 
perhaps no two of us can think exactly alike, but we all 
bow before the rebuke in the lines of this incomparable 
poem in the terms not of thought but of action. 

On such Christnianity as is illustrated in the parable 
of the Good Samaritan, on such Christianity as writes 
that hymn of brotherhood, on such Christianity as gives 
us the life of Jesus and demands our following, there can 
be no disagreement, for it is a demand for moral and 
ethical evidence of a truly religious life. Whatever else 
is taught on the way from Bethlehem to Calvary, what- 
ever else we are to deduce from the rise of the star in 
the east to the obscuring of the sun, one thing is taught, 
one thing is illustrated — LOVE. It is the chiefest part 
of practical religion. It is the only word in the whole 
vocabulary of theology that can sum up religion. "Love 
one another." In a vei'y recent publication, a most re- 
markable book, "The Impatience of a Parson", the author 
says: "There was only one weapon that Christ conde- 
scended to use — that weapon was LOVE." 

Will the Boys Read This? 

If you had been with Jesus all through those great and 
busy days, days of great thoughts and deeds, you would 
have kept repeating to yourself over and over again : "He 
is Master. He is greater than sickness. He is stronger 
than the storm. Demons are subject to his word. No 
man can stand in argument against him." He is Master 
of every life, but have you let him be Master of yours? 
Do you allow him to subdue your violent temper? He 
ordered the demons to depart and utter not a word; but 
do you give him the control over the cutting, spiteful 
words which rise up through your anger? If you are 
unfair in your games; if you are cruel to weaker chil- 
dren; if you cheat on examination; if you secretly prac- 
tice unholy habits, you are not giving Jesus the full com- 
mand of your life. Perhaps you think it is not a brave, 
manly thing to be known as one who follows Jesus and 
obeys him. But is there anything weak or unmanly in 
the person who subdued the storm by a word and cured 
a madman by kindness? If he subdues his own spirit, 
are you any more of a man if you let your angry pas- 
sions control you? If he hated a lie, are you more of a 
man than he was if you tell lies? He allowed no bad 
habits to enter his life, and shall you think you are more 
of a man than he was because you let your habits run 
wild in your life? He is the Master of all life, and shall 
you not let him be Master of your life? (The writer will 
appreciate a card from any boy who reads this para- 

A Tear and a Smile 

Says Victor Hugo: "Between two servants of humil- 
ity who appeared eighteen hundred years apart there is 



FEBRUARY 25, 1928 

a mysterious relation . . . Let us say it with a sentiment 
of profound respect: JESUS WEPT — VOLTAIRE 
SIWILED. Of that divine tear and that human smile is 
composed the sweetness of present day civilization. A 
beautiful sentiment, — but not much more. If Jesus wept, 
and we are told he did weep, then he also smiled; and if 
Voltaire smiled, and assuming that he did smile, then he 
also wept. Can you imagine Jesus taking up little chil- 
dren in his arms and not smile as he looked into their 
faces? The man who never smiles never weeps, and the 
man who never weeps never smiles. 
Power to Become 
That is the power Jesus gives us — power to become 
what deep down in our souls we feel we ought to be. 

Years ago, Yuan Shi Kai, President of China, said to 
John R. Mott: "The teachings of Confucius give much 
good counsel; your religion give men POWER to be 
what wise men have agreed they ought to be." The sur- 
est credentials of Christianity have always been in its 
ability to make men new creatures in Christ Jesus. It 
has been doing that in all its history. It has come to 
men, many of whom knew the right but were powerless 
to do it, and has given them the moral power to live a 
life of righteousness. It is doing that today in all parts 
of the world, and it is winning its way in non-Christian 
lands by its demonstration of power to produce lives of 
high character. 

Altoona, Pennsylvania. 

Some Brethren Church Leaders of Yesterday, as I Knew Them 

XIV Edward Mason 

By Martin Shively, D.D. 

If one cared enough about the religious leaders and re- 
ligious problems and thought, as it found expression 
forty and more years ago, to look up the files of the per- 
iodicals of the church, for that period, one name would 
rarely be absent from any of the weekly issues, and that 
is the name of the man about whom I am trying to tell 
my readers. Not only did he write much for the Progres- 
sive Christian, the Gospel Preacher and the Brethren 
Evangelist, but at least one book, "The Story of Jesus", 
and perhaps others, were written by his i-eady pen. 
Brother Mason was born at Camarghen, Wales, 1845, 
and came to the United States in 1870. He came of a 
prominent family, his father having been a member of 
parliament. He came to Wayne County, Ohio, some time 
before 1880, though I have not been able to learn the 
exact date, but he must have united with the church soon 
thereafter, for he was ordained to the ministry in the 
Beech Grove congregation in 1880, and was married to 
Rebecca Garver of Congress, Ohio, in 1881, with Elder 
P. J. Brown officiating. He became pastor of the church 
at Farmersville, 1883, and I think organized the congre- 
gation there, as well as the Miamisburg church, some 
miles below Dayton. For anything more that I want to 
say about this man, I must draw upon my memory of 
him, for I knew him well, and counted him as a very 
helpful friend in my early ministry, and the school days 
which preceded it. 

Edward Mason was perhaps the most highly trained 
man in the ministry of the church in the days when he 
served. For he was reported to be a graduate of Oxford 
College, England, and surely his versatility both with 
pen and speech gave evidence of such training. I have 
heard it told of him that while living on a farm not far 
from Ashland, it was learned that he could not only farm, 
but that he could do even better work in a printing office, 
and when help was needed in the office of the Progressive 
Christian, he was solicited to furnish it. While so em- 
ployed, it was accidentally discovered to that he could 
also write well, and he was asked to contribute editorially, 
which he did with such satisfaction to his employers, that 
he was at once promoted. In fact his advancement in all 
lines to leadership was phenomenally rapid, and in a sur- 
prisingly short time this man who had been known only 
locally, was known all over the brotherhood, both as a 
preacher and writer. He wrote under the nom de plume 
of Nosam, which was only his real name spelled back- 
ward. No man in our ministry was more widely known 
nor more respected. 

Brother Mason was not bom a Tunker, but readily ac- 

cepted the doctrinal position of the church, the correct- 
ness of which was not then, nor now, difficult to prove. 
But I suspect that even from the first, he was not in 
perfect accord with its ruling in matters of "order", and 
while it is not reported that he made trouble about it at 
once, he was ready to become a champion of personal 
liberty in the matter, and when the division came, he fell 
naturally into the ranks of the "Progressives." I became 
acquainted with him in 1886, when I came to Ashland to 
take what training was offered, in preparation for the 
ministry to which I had but recently been called, and he 
gave valuable help to myself and the small group to which 
I belonged, delivering a number of lectures on preaching 
to us. I found him not only a trenchant speaker, but a 
man of warm heart, anxious to help us all on our way 
to an efficient service in and for the church. For this 
reason and others, I shall always remember him kindly, 
for I know that he, as do all the rest of us, received his 
greatest satisfaction in the consciousness that he was 
helping others. He has long been gone, to stand before 
the Lord whom he had served, — the Lord whose charity 
for the frailties of men made the Psalmist say, "He know- 
eth our frame: He remembereth that we ai'e dust." 
Ashland, Ohio. 

Is There Too Much Doctrine? 

Evangelist A. B. McReynolds, of Texas Christian Uni- 
versity, Ft. Worth, Texas, writes to Mr. Welshimer as 
follows: "I am writing to let you know that I am scat- 
tering in my meetings your tract on the 'New Testament 
Church' in large numbers ; getting wonderful results. It's 
the best thing of the kind I have found." 

We keep these tracts in the church office, and are 
pleased to give them to the workers to distribute among 
the people on whom they call. It's a brief setting forth 
of the church of the New Testament. Our own members 
will do well to study it. 

The day will never pass when doctrine is not neces- 
sary. A thoroughly indoctrinated church is always a 
substantial church. The church at East Orange New 
Jersey, has had considerable trouble. The entire church 
property has been given, by the courts, over into the 
hands of the open-membership group, and the members 
who helped to pay for the building and who through long, 
weary years have sacrificed and succeeded in building up 
a good congregation are compelled to walk out, purchase 
other property, and establish new work because they can 
(Continued on pagv 9) 

FEBRUARY 25, 1928 





Occasions on which we find ourselves in full sympathy 
with the Pope are not so numerous as to make them un- 
worthy of note. We are in the fullest sympathy, how- 
ever, with the stand which he took with reference to a 
cinema operator making a picture of one of the large 
audiences at the Vatican when he was about to dehver 
an address to the faithful before him. He gave orders 
that the man should be identified and his camera seized. 
His reason was, that the worship of God "is too lofty and 
spiritual to be lowered to the level of a cinema show." 
There might be some question of actors simulating the 
worship of God for a cinema production, but any true 
worshiper must revolt at the thought of being pictured 
at true worship. It is a far cry from that to the worship 
where Jesus taught and exemplified. — The Presbyterian 


Belgium has been the classic example of manpower loss 
in war. This is because publicity's calcium light was 
turned on that country. The real war loss, however, fell 
proportionately most heavily on Protestant New Zealand. 
The latter's ofi'icial history shows the New Zealand loss 
compared with Belgium's was approximately 8 to 1. 
American churchmen know only too little about this 
splendid nation, perhaps the most nearly purely Protes- 
tant in existence. Its origin was in two ecclesiastical 
colonies, — Anglican Christchurch and Presbyterian Dune- 
din. From these beginnings came that splendid idealism 
that flowered at Gallipoli and on Flander's Fields. 

For the prevention of war, Protestant bodies are labor- 
ing worldwide. In doing this, their motive has been pure- 
ly altruistic. Had, however, the motive been that of or- 
ganized selfishness instead of organized unselfishness, the 
work could hardly have been better planned. The reason 
thereof is, that war falls with unusual severity upon the 
Nordic elements in any nation. The Nordics, overwhelm- 
ingly Protestant in religion, instinctively resent oppres- 
sion. When abused they are not docile like the Alpines. 
They fight back. This is why Luther's Reformation per- 
sisted only in Nordic areas. As a result, however, of this 
urge to struggle, the Nordics for centuries have been 
bleeding pale on the battlefield. 

Thus it is evident that when Protestantism fights for 
the outlawry of war, it also fights to prevent a repetition 
of frightful losses like New Zealand's. It is thus likewise 
struggling for selfpreservation, racially and religiously. 
— Church Federation of Sacramento. 


There is just now before educators a fresh and severe 
problem in the restraint of young men of college age. It 
is created by the changed attitude of young women to- 
ward both the recognized manners of our civilization and 
the distinct morals of our religion. The restraint of 
young men is gone in social life, largely, many feel, be- 
cause of the absence of delicacy and refinement in the 
young ladies of their own social rank. Many of these 
ladies are loud, bold, abrupt, and totally indifferent to 
the best forms of behavior which marked the social life 
of their grandm.others. Then the effect of these rowdy 
manners is made more powerful by the lamentable fact 
that smoking, drinking, gambling, and swearing are all 
found in circles of young women where outsiders have 
not dreamed of such standards in life. These are not the 
fancies or wild dreams of a soured life that deplore the 

decrepitude of advancing years and incapacity for the 
rollicking habits of liberated youth. A study of these 
facts as revealed by students who stand where the roads 
meet and inquire of their startled mothers whether they 
are to longer attempt to stand against the crowd or sim- 
ply abandon their Puritan morals and go pell mell with 
the rest, provides the data. The story of Eve in Eden is 
repeated in a million lives. When she drops to a lower 
level and partakes of the forbidden fruit, the man is soon 
won over to the same unlawful indulgence. The influ- 
ence of womanhood remains. — The Presbyterian. 


In the last part of the eleventh verse of the sixteenth- 
chapter of Romans Paul says: "Salute them of the house- 
hold of Narcissus, that are in the Lord." This sentence 
became a bit more interesting some days ago when there 
was discovered in the suburbs of Rome an ancient funeral 
inscription which reads: "To Julia Calista from her hus- 
band Julius Narcissus, and to their mother from Phila- 
delphia and Julia." This is followed by three letters 
which refer to Christ, and seem to definitely establish 
the inscription as one dealing with a Christian family. 
If this is true, the inscription likely refers to some de- 
scendants of the Narcissus family, mentioned by St. Paul 
in Romans 16:11. — The Gospel Messenger. 


The recent census held in all the French colonies shows 
that more than 100,000,000 souls live in France and its 
territorial possessions. The population of France is given 
as 40,000,000. Algeria, Tunis and Morocco have a com- 
bined total of 12,4.54,000, of whom there are more than 
a million Europeans. Indo-China has 20,000,000, and the 
French territories in central Africa are inhabited by al- 
most 20,000,000 Negroes. The population of French West 
Africa is about 13,000,000. Dr. Joseph A. Hill, Assistant 
Director of the Census Bureau, estimates that the popu- 
lation of continental United States will reach 122,238,325 
by 1930. According to the last census, in 1920, it was 
105,710,620. It must be about 115,000,000 now.— Meth- 
odist Protestant. 


Prof. Herman Feldman of the Amos Truck School of 
Administration and Finances, Dartmouth College, has 
made an unprejudiced study of the results of prohibition 
which deserves study at this time when there is so much 
false propaganda against it. Only a few of the things 
which he discovered may be mentioned here, but they are 
most significant. The three years showing the highest 
death rate from alcoholism and wood and denatured alco- 
hol poisoning were 1912 to 1916 inclusive, before prohibi- 
tion. There has been a great increase in thriftiness 
among the rank and file of the ordinary worker. Lead- 
ing bankers testify that prohibition has been a large fac- 
tor in the great increase in savings. It has made it 
much easier to write industrial insurance and to collect 
the premiums. A better class of men are applying for 
industrial positions and discharges for inefficiency have 
been greatly reduced. Absenteeism after pay days has 
also been greatly reduced. In 1914, preceding prohibi- 
tion, the total amount of cereals used for alcoholic bev- 
erages amounted to only 1 per cent. Prohibition has re- 
sulted in a largely increased use of dairy products. Grape 
growers have been greatly benefited by it. The crime 
tendency since prohibition has been constantly down. 
These are a few of the differences between the findings 
of a careful investigator and the statements of men who 
are expressing what they want to believe. — The Presby- 
terian Advance. 




FEBRUARY 25, 1928 

The Christian Home 

By Wilbur B. Stover 

(Rev. W. B. Stover, A. M., D. D., for many years a 
every Monday evening from 6 to 6:30 Standard Time, ov 
from the Moore Hotel, Seattle, Washingion. This radio 
evenings, except Saturdays and Sundays. Brother Stover 
mevibers of his family sing. If listening in and you have 
him 130 North Seventy-eighth Street. He has been kind 
of the address given January IT, 1928.) 

For several evenings, over KVL, I have been speaking 
to you witli respect to the need of prayer every day in 
every home, in order that tlie spiritual interes'ts of the 
family may be best conserved, that parents may be wor- 
thy ensamples, that children may early catch the inspira- 
tion of religion, and that God may be glorified. 

First of all, I want to say that a Christian home will 
be a happy home. The elements that make for joy and 
happiness have been brought into the Christian home; 
they are elements which produce only joy and happiness, 
and which make the home Christian to begin with. 

The Christian home is made up of individuals; of just 
common folks like other folks, except in this one point, 
they are inwardly and outwardly Christian folks. That 
is, they have become willing followers of the Lord Jesus, 
and they are not ashamed to say so. Indeed, they are 
rather glad to say so, for a real religious experience is 
something that can be depended upon, and not at all im- 
aginary or ephemeral. It is the source of great joy, and 
real joy is hard to throttle. It is sure to manifest itself, 
somehow or other. And why not? 

The Christian home is a little community of citizens, 
little citizens and big ones, and every one of them will 
be ready to contribute in some manner to the good of 
every other one of them, and for the whole group. I 
think it was Plato who said long, long ago that when 
every one received according to his need, and contrib- 
uted according to his ability, the group would be ideal. 
It was Paul who said: "Bear ye one another's burdens, 
and so fulfil the law of Christ." And it was Christ who 
said: "A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love 
one another." 

In tills little community, let us call it a republic, all 
will seek the same goal, the highest good of their own 
home. No one will take advantage of another, no one 
will permit hardship to another in order that he may es- 
cape. He will rather endure that another may be free. 
It is a kind of miniature republic, in which every one will 
work with his own hands. Interesting too, it is the sort 
of republic in which the dollar is not the monetary unit, 
for service becomes the unit. Each contributes in kind. 
And on this service that each renders for the good of all, 
there is no stamp of the eagle, but love is stamped there. 
The idea grows as we think about it, doesn't it? 

The Christian home is a kingdom, where father is 
king and mother is queen ; where children and others re- 
siding together become willing subjects. Call the words 
commands if you want to, but when the king or queen 
speaks, in a really Christian home, the subjects sit up 
and take notice. Not that there is any force in the mat- 
ter; in a really Christian home, force is not supposed to 
be necessary ; but that every one seems to feel that what 
king or queen says is for the larger good, that they have 
the better judgment, and that they know best of all. Why, 
it is a pleasure to abide the wish of the king or the 

Have you ever been in such a home? Have you ever 
seen one? I have, and I am telling you, such a home is 

missionary of the Church of the Brethren in India, speaks 
er the broadcasting station KVL — wave length 202.6 — 
station is privately owned, and operates only from 6 to 10 
opens and closes his half hour program with prayer, and 
any suggestions, he would be glad for a card. Address 
enough to supply us with the following verbatim report 

all that is said of it, and then some. Is your home like 
that? No? Then why not get busy and make it so. It 
can be done. You can do it, if you really and truly wish 
it to be so. 

The Christian home is a school, where the whole group 
are learners, working out together the problems of life, 
comparing notes, telling recent experiences, and each 
eager to know how it is faring with the other. For the 
most part, father and mother are the teachers. Their 
text books are Personal Experience, the Bible, and Ob- 
servation, or the experience of others. From these three 
text books the daily lessons are taught, and every one of 
the family goes on learning. 

The experience of parents is an open door, a blessed 
inheritance to the next generation. There is nothing so 
appeals to a child as the experience of his parents when 
they were young. What father or mother did when un- 
der the pressure of hard circumstances, rightly told, de- 
termines at once what the children will do under like cir- 
cumstances; they will do the same thing. I tell you, 
fathers, it means everything to have kept your record 

The Christian home is an embryonic church, where 
father is the man of God who speaks with authority, 
where mother exercises a holy spirit, and where the elder 
brother is easily discerned in a large family. Here the 
approach to God is not explained; it is practiced. Here 
reverence is caught, the love of God is apparent, and the 
presence of the Divine is a reality of life. 

The happiest Christian home will have children in it. 
If one is not so fortunate as to have children, then I 
would suggest the wisdom of borrowing from somewhere 
else, from some one whose fortune has been better than 
your own. How much better to take a child to raise, 
than to take a puppy dog to caress: for on the heart of 
the child your spiritual image will become daily im- 
pressed, so that when you have come to the end of your 
natural life, you will yet live, in the heart of the child 
>'ou have befriended. Folks, I am telling you that life 
is a serious matter. Children in the home are a constant 
source of joy. They are the hope of both present and 
future, to any one who has developed a sense of propor- 

I have just now referred to the choice between taking 
a child or two to raise, and taking a puppy dog to caress. 
It has occurred to me that one might well do both; take 
the child to raise, and let him have the pup to caress. 
Your joy will be in the child; the child's joy will be in 
the pup. But say, isn't it childish, to eliminate the child 
and to take the pup yourself to caress? It strikes me 
this would be a good case of what Clarence Darrow has 
chosen to call dementia prsecox. As you think of it, you 
agree with me, don't you? 

The Christian home is a haven of rest, after the day's 
work is done; it is a Palace of Peace, where there is not 
a constant struggle for supremacy; it is the one place in 
the whole world where one is absolutely free from the 

FEBRUARY 25, 1928 



necessity of keeping up appearances, lest he might be 

As I said at the first, the Christian home will be a hap- 
py home. Not that there will be no burdens to bear, but 
that one will not pass the buck to the other to save him- 
self; not that there will never be any suffering, but that 
when one suffers he will suffer quietly and not resent it; 
not that all will always see everything alike, but that 
each is willing to yield his opinion to that of the others. 

Above all, this is the home of daily prayers. There is 
something remarkably good arising from praying to- 
gether. The holy Presence seeks this contact. Why not 
husband pray with wife, why not brother pray with sis- 
ter, why not parents pray with children, why not all 
pray together every day, so far as possible? This is a 
great asset towards the realization of the Christian secret 
of a happy life. It is the last word in making the home 
Christian. "Lord, teach us to pray." 


(Continued from page 6) 

not endorse the ultra-modernistic teaching and open- 
membership policy of the church. 

One of the members, in telling the story, makes the 
statement that in fourteen years there has been no doc- 
trinal preaching in the church. The absence of such 
preaching will always lead a congregation away from the 
Scriptures. After all, what is doctrine? It is teaching. 
and nothing more. To indoctrinate is to teach. There 
are certain essentials to the faith that must ever be 
stressed. Occasionally there may be found in the church 
a few who know thoroughly all the doctrine. To them 
it is not new. They do not need to have the story retold ; 
but how about multitudes of others who do not know it 
so well? 

And what about the new people who are weekly being 
added to the church, and to the younger generation grow- 
ing up in the Bible school ? If these be taught not they 
can not know, and if one have not the knowledge he can 
not become strong in the faith. The need of the day is 
a teaching church, and a preaching pulpit. 

One of the hindrances to progress today with too many 
of the churches is the lack of teaching. It is interesting 
to look over the sermon subjects announced in the pa- 
pers from one end of the country to the other to see how 
little attention is given to the great themes of the Scrip- 
tures. Paul said to Timothy: "Take heed unto thyself 
and unto the doctrine." He also said the day would come 
when the people would "not endure sound doctrine." And 
he once said the church had obeyed from the heart "that 
form of doctrine" which he had declared. Paul was a 
doctrinal preacher, and he built churches in the cities 
he visited. You can not build churches today, nor main- 
tain churches without the doctrine, any more than you 
can build a house without a foundation and a good frame. 
— P. H. Welshimer, in Canton Christian, and selected by 
Dr. G. W. Rench. 

Churches are no longer standardized, though a few 
pastors are suffering from the dry rot of standardization 
activities. We must think in types, not of the big, suc- 
cessful, outstanding churches, but in the terms of arous- 
ing the weaker churches. We must help to get efficiency 
out of the little churches that are not doing anything. 
We must enter into helpfulness with churches whose spir- 
ituality is being dragged down, and must awaken them 

to the great challenge, must convey the thrill of the he- 
roic that is in the work of the Christian church. We 
must ourselves be an example. We must all unite in 
great, incarnate, consecrated passion for the salvation of 
souls. — Joseph A. Vance. 

©ur UtHorship Iprootam 

(Clip and put in your Bible for convenience) 


THE NEW MAN IN CHRIST— Col. 3:9-13. "Seeing 
that ye have put off the old man with his doings, and 
have put on the new man." Here is one of the most 
convincing proofs of the genuineness of the Christian 
religion — men and women showing forth the transform- 
ing power of God in their lives. Unless the church of 
Christ is able to produce persons who have "put off 
the old man with his deeds," it will fail in the great 
work for which the Head of the church designed it. 

THE PRESENCE OF GOD— Acts 17:24-28. "He is 
not far from each of us." God seems very far away to 
some people, but that is the fault of the individual. It 
is because he is dull at sensing the presence of God, 
and that handicap is experienced by most of us. It is 
hard for us to realize that he is in the very places 
where we live, yea, in the inner recesses of our souls, 
and the truth can only become real to us as we prac- 
tice the presence of God. Let us not ask "Where is 
God?" but think of him daily at our sides, and our 
lives will grow richer and sweeter. 


(Beginning a Program of Prayer on "The Fruits of 

Religion", closing Easter Sunday.) 


THE SENSE OF SIN— Isa. 6:1-7. "If we confess 
our sins, he is faithful and righteous to forgive us our 
sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness" (1 
John 1:19). A sense of personal sinfulness is invari- 
ably a part of the Christian consciousness. As we 
enter today (Feb. 22) upon the commemoration of 
Jesus' temptation, we will be reminded the more of 
our failures and shortcomings, and let us frankly con- 
fess them to him who alone can take them away. 

1-13. "Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew 
a right spirit within me" (vs. 10). We cannot get 
away from the physical results of our sin, but if we 
ask God, he will forgive us of every sin, cease to blame 
us for them, treat us as if we had not sinned and 
make us to love the good and to hate the evil. 

"Neither do I condemn thee; go and sin no more" 
(vs. 11). There is no lovelier portrait of Jesus found 
in the New Testament than is here given. He is all 
grace and gentleness. The woman could not mistake 
his attitude; there was sufficient rebuke in his modesty 
and exhortation to "sin no more," but there was also 
hope for her. Jesus held the door open on her future; 
his love gave her another chance. He is the same today. 

THE CLEANSING LIGHT— 1 John 1. "God is 
light" (vs. .5). The function of the sun is to cleanse 
as well as to illuminate. It is the sun that keeps the 
world clean, destroying impurities and the breeding 
places of impurities. Sunshine is the great antiseptic. 
So God is light and he not only illuminates our minds 
but cleanses our hearts. No evil can live in the light 
of his presence. We do little good to wrestle with our 
evil; it is better to let the light of God shine in; he 
will cleanse us of every sin. 


THE CONQUEST OF FEAR— Psalm 26:1-6. "The 
Lord is the strength of my life; of whom shall I be 
afraid" (Psalm 27:1)? One of the greatest enemies 
to health is fear. It is a paralyzing state of mind. 
Religion is a tonic. It casts out fear. It gives one the 
confidence that brings calm. "The Lord is the strength 
of my life," and I walk' without fear in his light di- 
vine.— G. S. B. 

PAGE 10 


FEBRUARY 25, 1928 


[. L. MILLER. 
urertown, Virgini: 




M. A. STUCKEY, Editor 
Ashland, Ohio 




Ashland, Ohio 

Some Practical Sunday School Helps 

(In this and the next issues of The Evan- 
gelist we are reprinting for our workers 
some of the already used and practical ma- 
terials compiled by Mrs. Nora Bracken 
Davis. These outlines have proved positive- 
ly that the thing which is needed in Sun- 
day school work more than anything else 
is usable and concrete materials. Because 
of their popularity and simplicity, do we 
set them before our readers again. M. A. 



By Mrs. Nora Bracken Davis 
Service of Worship 

1. Quiet Music. — After a short strain of 
quiet music is played to quiet the children, 
the school may quote in concert, "I was 
glad when they said unto me let us go into 
the house of the Lord." The children may 
then bow their heads in silent prayer while 
the quiet music continues. 

2. Hymn — Enter into his Gates. (Pri- 
mary Carols.) 

"Enter into his gates with thanksgiving. 
And into his courts with praise; 
Be thankful unto him, and bless his name, 
For the Lord is good." 

3. Scripture Response. — Psalm 23 (Pri- 
mary), Psalm 100 (Juniors). 

4. Prayer Service. (Carols). 

"Lord, teach us how to pray. Oh thou that 
hearest me. 

Let thine hand help me. For thou art my 

Prayer. — A few moments of silent prayer, 
closing with the Lord's Prayer, or a com- 
mon prayer by all the children. 

Response. — Hear my prayer Lord, and 
keep me in all my ways. Amen, Amen. 

5. Offering Service. — Quiet music may 
be played while the offering is being lifted. 
The children will then quote together 2 Cor. 
9:7. The offering should be brought to the 
front 01 the room by one member of each 
class. The superintendent should then offer 
a prayer or have the children offer a com- 
mon prayer that is appropriate for this 
service. Offering Song, (Carols page 12). . 

6. Hymn. — God is Love, (Tune, Silent 

(1) "List to the song, beautiful song, God 
is love, God is love. 


Hear the voices, forever they tell, softly, 
softly the glad echoes swell, 

God is love, God is love, sweetly they whis- 
per his love. 

(2) Hear in the breeze, whispering breeze, 
God is love, God is love. 

(3) Hear in all things, beautiful things, 
God is love, God is love. 

Fellowship Service 

1. Welcome to new pupils and visitors. 

2. Birthday Recognition. 

The birthday child steps forward to the 
superintendent who holds the birthday offer- 
ing receptacle, drops in his money and says: 

"I am a Birthday Child today, 

I must be gentle in my play 

And true in all I do and say 

I must walk kindly on my way, 
For I'm a Birthday Child today." 
The children then pray together the fol- 
lowing prayer: 

"We, thank thee, heavenly Father, 

For all thy loving care. 

That thou hast given (name of boy or girl) 

At home, and everywhere 

For — (number of years) thou hast guarded 
him — her 

Asleep, at work, at play; 

O Father, love and care for him — her 

On this, and every day." 

The children may then sing a birthday 


Song — Tune, "Good Morning." 

Happy birthday to you! 

Happy birthday to you! 

Happy birthday dear, (Name of child) 

Happy birthday to you! 

Special Service 

Missionary, Temperance, Nature, Patriotic. 

Instruction Period 

1. Making up the records. 

2. Memory work. 

3. New lesson taught. 

4. Dramatization of lesson or hand work 
illustrating the lesson. 

Closing Service 


Memory verses by classes in concert. 

Closing prayer. 

NOTE: — This order of service is arranged 
so that it may be used for the Beginners, 
Primary and Junior departments of the 
children's division when the three meet to- 
gether for their worship period. Some of 
our schools still find it necessary, because 
of the lack of room or the lack of workers, 
for all the departments of the children's 
division to meet together. In this case it 
is very necessary for superintendents to be 
careful in arranging the order of service so 
that it will meet the needs of all the chil- 

The birthday recognition service which 
you find in this order of service was pi'inted 
in The Teacher and Educator some few 
months ago, but only a few workers had 
found it there and a number of teachers 
and superintendents have been asking for 
it. For this reason we are printing it again. 

Services for this division and for the var- 
ious departments of this division will appear 
in this magazine from time to time. 

Your attention is again called to Primary 
Carols, Primary Carols and Junior Carols, 
published by Leyda Publishing Co., Wapello, 
Iowa, price 35 cents each, are two of the 
best hymn books we have found for this 

Regularity and punctuality are like the 
cloak of charity: they cover a multitude of 

The teacher who carrieth a smiling face 
and comely manners removeth many rough 
stones from the pathway. 

Sociability is a good thing, but during 
the worship or work periods of the Sun- 
day school, it is like ashes in the sugar. 

Alexander, the Coppersmith, is the patron 
saint of many Sunday schools and has too 
many devotees in our corner. 

He who visiteth the sick is a ministering 
angel but the neglector shall not have his 
name among the high. 

To teach a little and teach it clear in, 
is like clinching a nail, well-driven. 

To talk up our school is good — to walk it 
up is better; to keep it up — that bringeth 

The good is the enemy of the best, ■ and 
he who is content with "well enough" 
makes business for the undertaker. 

There is a way that gladdens the super- 
intendent's heart, but it is not the way of 
the absentee. 

Real singing gladdens the heart but the 
heartless brand savors of the cemetery. 

He who loadeth his gun after the bird 
rises is like the foolish teacher who waiteth 
till Saturday night to prepare his lesson. 

A hearty handshake at the right time is 
like a cool drink to parched lips. 

They have warm feet who keep knitting 
right along and drop no stitches. 

As salt is to meat, so is the Workers' 
Council to the officers and teachers, but a 
barrel of salt in the attic will not save a 
pound of meat in the cellar. 

There are many men who can't keep down 
in a convention, and can't get up at home. 

Statesmen and publicists are coming to 
recognize more and more that the Sunday 
school is the best agency we have for com- 
batting the demoralizing influence of law- 
lessness and the tendency toward Bolshev- 

Are missions a part of the Sunday 
school? They are all of it. — From Mar- 
ion Lawrence, a Memorial Biography, by 
his son, Harold G. Lawrence. Fleming K. 
Revell Company. 


As a bird wandereth from her nest, so is 
he that is absent from the class without a 

He who claps you on the back and says 
smooth words is a good fellow but the one 
who helps you lift your load^ — he is a jewel. 

Editor's Select Notes on the 
Sunday School Lesson 

(Lesson for March i) 
.Jesus and the Twelve 

Scripture Lesson— Mark 1:16-20; 2:13, 
14;3:13-19;6:7-13, 30. 

Printed Text— Mark 3:13-15; 6:7-13. 

Devotional Reading — Romans 12:1-8. 

Golden Text — Go ye into all the world 
and preach the gospel to the whole crea- 
tion. Mark 16:15. 

Lesson Poem — Two by Two 

Mark 6:7 
"For as of old when, two by two. 

His heroed saints the Savior sent. 
To soften hearts like morning dew, 
. When he to shine in mercy meant, 

"He loves when youth and age are met, 
Fervent old age and youth serene; 

Their high and low in concord set 
For sacred song, joy's golden mean." 


The apostles of Jesus Christ were his 
chief disciples, whom he invested with 
authority, filled with his Spirit, entrusted 

FEBRUARY 25, 1928 


PAGE 11 

with his doctrines, and chose to raise the 
edifice of his chiirch. They were- twelve in 
number, answering to the 12 tribes, Mat- 
thew 19:28; and were plain, unlearned men, 
chosen from the common people. He whose 
purpose it was "by the weak things of the 
world to confound the strong", 1 Corinth- 
ians 1:27; who meant to draw emperors to 
himself by 'fishermen, and not fishermen by 
emperors, lest his church should seem to 
stand in the wisdom and power of men, 
rather than in the wisdom and power of 
God, saw in those crude fishermen of the 
Galilean lake the fittest instruments for his 

After their calling and charge, Matthew 
10:5-42, they attended their Master, wit- 
nessing his works, imbibing his spirit, grad- 
ually learning the facts and doctrines of 
the gospel. After Christ's resurrection, he 
sent them into all the world, commissioned 
to preach, teach, reach all by working mir- 
acles and transforming lives fit for the 
kingdom of God. This is the reign of Christ 
in the hearts of men. To the world it is 
an invisible kingdom till Jesus returns to 
rule in power over the earth. Zechariah 
14:9; Revelations 20:4. — Illustrator. 

Personality and Possibilities of Apostles 
They were plain men, who had not been 
perverted by the false philosophies, tradi- 
tions, and morals of the day. They were 
mostly workingmen, business men, practi- 
cal men, but of great variety of early train- 
ing and of business life. Some were poor; 
some were comparatively well off; some be- 
longed to country villages, some to the 
city; several were fishermen. "There were 
two, at least", says Dr. Gilson, "the choice 
of whom seemed to violate all dictates of 
wisdom and prudence, — Matthew, the pub- 
lican, of a hated class, inviting hostility; 
and Simon the Zealot, a radical revolution- 
ist in politics." Yet the choice of these 
showed the broadness of the gospel, and its 
power. They were men of ability; there 
were great possibilities in them. Christ 
transformed common men into apostles, the 
foundation stones of the New Jerusalem, 
the leaders of the kingdom that was to 
transform the world. The charcoal was 
changed into diamonds. They were far 
from faultless, but the faults were flaws in 
a jewel, not the crudeness of the charcoal. 
It is very noticeable in all history that 
the larger part of the great men in every 
department have sprung from the common 
people, so far as the absence of wealth, or 
rank, or great ancestry can make them 

Variety of Character Among Disciples 

"Jesus chose twelve disciples, that every 
man, in all time, might find himself repre- 
sented among the apostles. The doubter 
finds himself in Thomas; the fierce, hot- 
headed, quick-tempered man finds himself 
in John, the Son of Thunder; the opinion- 
ated, impulsive man in Peter; the hard- 
headed, practical man, desiring the first 
place in the kingdom, in James, etc. We 
are all there. And to all of us can come 
like fitness, worthy of apostleship." — By 
H. T. Warren. All kinds of men can be- 
come Christians; all kinds can serve the 
Lord in some good way. This great variety 
in Christians enables Christianity to meet 
the vast variety of men in the world, hut 
all were one in heart, in the love of Jesus, 
in seeking the higher life, in building 'jp 
the kingdom of heaven. 

Training of the Twelve 

"Prom the time of their being chosen, the 
twelve entered on a regular apprenticeship 
for the great office of apostleship, in the 

course of which they were to learn in the 
privacy of an intimate daily fellowship with 
their Master, what they should be, do, be- 
lieve and teach, as his witnesses and am- 
bassadors to the world. He was to make 
it his business to tell them in darkness what 
they should afterwards speak in the liglit; 
and to whisper in their ears what, in after 
years they should preach upon the house- 

"Work is the key-word to almost every 
chapter of the New Testament. This part 
of the canon is chiefly narrative, tarrying 
on its mission only long enough to describe 
and discuss what is absolutely necessary. 

"William Langland's Piers Plowman epit- 
omizes this idea with superb simplicity and 
direct appeal, as it reveals conditions in 
England from 1350 to 1400. The section 
on the "Shriving of the Seven Deadly sins" 
acquires beauty through its earnest sincer- 

"We can find a real message in the un- 
answerable poignancy of the following pas- 

Common sense wills that every wight should 

In ditching or in digging, in teaching or in 

Life active or life contemplative. 

The man that feedeth himself in faithful 
He is blessed by the Book in body and in 

This concept of Christianity is perhaps 

naive and elementary, but modern Chris- 
tianity is .hardly more competent in prob- 
ing to essentials and in lifting up the lives 
of the common people." 

"We are familiar with the expression, 
'This is my right-hand man.' He who is 
the right-hand man of his chief does not 
work alone. He uses to the best of his abil- 
ity the intelligence and the strength of 
which he is possessed. But he tries all the 
while to read the mind of his chief, and to 
help his chief work out the plans he has 
made and bring them to a triumphant issue. 
And every now and then his chief comes 
to him and drops a hint, or gives an order, 
or makes an explanation." 

To each of the Twelve, and to each of 
Christ's modern apostles might one say: 

"You are to be a living, ardent tool with 
which the Supreme Artist works: one of 
the instruments of his self-manifestation, 
the perpetual process by which his Reality 
is brought into concrete expression." But 
notice the inclusive variety in his self-man- 
ifestation, — strength here, beauty there, 
playfulness yonder, patience somewhere 
else, humble service in another place. And 
then open your soul to the softest breath- 
ing of his wisdom, give yourself to be the 
agent of his Spirit, try continually to know 
him and to make your life the expression 
of that Mind: thus you come to the joyous 
hand of God, the instrument of the Spirit 
of life and love that is round about you and 
with you in every place and under every 
condition. — Illustrated Quarterly. 



. V. KING, 

Lebanon, Oli 







General Secretary 

2301 13th St., N, 
Canton, Ohii 


Memorial services in honor of the la- 
mented Francis E. Clark have been held all 
over the land and in every denomination, 
throughout the past year, but one of the 
most unique and interesting of such ser- 
vices, according to a report by the Chris- 
tian Endeavor World, was held in the Sag- 
amore, Massachusetts, Methodist Episcop.-il 
church, whose pastor is Rev. Oliver Bell. 
Dr. Clark was pastor emeritus of this 
church, and the Christian Endeavor soci- 
eties in it are named after Dr. and Mrs. 
Clark. Dr. Amos R. Wells delivered the 
address which he had prepared for tlie 
Cleveland Convention, and Mrs. George W. 
Coleman, a long-time friend of Dr. Clark, 
read the quotation from Bunyan's "Pil- 
grim's Progress", which was used at the 
graveside when Dr. Clark was buried. Mrs. 
Harold S. Clark read a favorite poem, and 
Dr. Clark's sons, Sydney and Hai-old, sang 
a hymn that was one of Dr. Clark's favor- 
ites, and Dr. Howard B. Grose, vice-presi- 
dent of the International Society of Chris- 
tian Endeavor, a friend of Dr. Clark for 
many years, spoke intimately of his asso- 
ciations with the great leader of ChiJstian 


Christian Endeavor Union 

A Surprise Feature. Have a surprise 

meeting something like this. Have four 

people dressed in costume to represent a 

country each, and let them come into the 

room unannounced one at a time and tell 
of the need of their countries. 

A Radio Meeting. Make use of radio in- 
terest by having a radio meeting. A stir- 
ring message from one or more fields should 
be selected, and a person hidden behind a 
screen speaking through a phonograph horn 
or a megaphone may announce a station 
and deliver the message. Several "stations" 
might be announced and a message from 
each given briefly. 

Missionary Hero Meeting. A good way 
to bring a great missionary hero into prom- 
inence is to devote an entire programme to 
tlie study of his life and work. Plan ap- 
propriate hymns. Scripture, and prayer. 

Missionary Tourist Meeting. Appoint 
twelve people to form an imaginary band 
of missionary tourists. Let them make a 
tour of the world, visiting missionary coun- 
tries, and once a month send a letter to 
the society from the field designated for 
that month. Write letters so that they 
will seem as real as possible. Many facts 
about the people, and also about mission 
stations and missionary workers, can be 
most vividly impressed in this way. 

Missionary Camp-Fire. Ask a number of 
persons each to read or tell a bright, short, 
interesting missionary story. Limit the 
time for each story. Instead of stories 
have some special subject in connection with 
missions. Present this form of contest, 
each person appointed to prepare a paper 
on the same subject. Judges may decide 
which contestant has made the strongest 

PAGE 12 


FEBRUARY 25, 1928 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 


'rnancial Secretary Foreign Board 

1330 E. Tliird St., 

Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Secretary 

HOI American Savings Bldg., 

Oayton, Ohio 

From Lost Creek, Kentucky 

How time flies! It is already five months 
since we toolv up our new work on this 
field. We have been so busy with the many 
duties which are ours that we have taken 
little time for correspondence but for some 
weeks the Lord seems to have laid it upon 
our hearts to write this letter. Also be- 
cause we faithfully promised many friends 
to write through the Evangelist if we did 
not find time to write personal letters. To 
these we take this opportunity to send 
greetings and to thank each one of you 
who have been remembering us in your 
prayers and with material blessings. 

It is needless to say that we are happy 
in our work. For some years the Kentucky 
field has been close to our hearts and since 
we are serving our Lord here it has be- 
come a vital part of us. To us who were 
born and reared plainsmen, the mountains 
have a way of walking into our hearts. We 
love their rugged beauty. In the autumn 
they are covered with the most glorious 
coloring man can possibly conceive. It was 
during these autumn days when, after a 
trying day's work in the schoolroom that 
we climbed these mountains to find quiet 
retreats with deep soft, moss carpets be- 
neath us, rocks to sit on and the trees with 
bits of sky between their branches above, 
for a canopy. There in these sacred spots 
we seemed to meet God. The Holy Spirit 
was about us and new visions of a greater 
God were ours. Co-woi'kers have also had 
this same experience, feeling somehow 
closer to the Father and to Creator on 
the mountain tops. God's handiwork is at 
its best where man's despoiling hands have 
not tried to enhance it. A little child may 
even sense this, for when we first took lit- 
tle Bobby to one of these moss covered re- 
treats, he stood in awe for a minute and 
then with big, wondering eyes he turned 
to me and asked, "Mother whoever laid 
this beautiful rug down?" How could a 
Christian mother help but thank God that 
in her heart she knew and with her own 
lips could tell her son of a great and glor- 
ious Creator and a wonderful Father? 

The hills, too, are beautiful when winter 
strips the trees of their pretty coats. Only 
the evergreens, mountain laurel and Rhod- 
edendron show green on the hillsides. But 
great, rugged rocks overhang and one never 
ceases to wonder at the Creator's work. 
We have yet to see them with spring's 
awakening and summer's glory. 

The quiet little valley with its group of 
pale yellow buildings has come to be home 
for us. You already know more or less 
about the school itself if you have been 
reading the Evangelist. We have a fine 
group of students, and how we love them! 
Many have accepted Christ which makes it 
a real joy to work with them. Since my 
work lies with all the grades and many 
high school students, I have come to feel 
that it is a rare privilege I enjoy of being 
a part of their student life. How the Riv- 
erside faculty needs your prays that its in- 
fluence and contact with this splendid prom- 
ising youth may uplift and cause these 
boys and girls to place their feet on the 
Rock, Christ Jesus, and that the influence 
may tend to win them for greater service 
for the Master. 

Each teacher has a full program. You 
would not wonder why we gave lack of 
time as an excuse for not writing if you 
were to follow any one of us for a day. 
Mr. McDonald is teaching Sophomore, Jun- 
ior and Senior Bible, Manual Training, and 
coaching athletics. The basketball team 
is now preparing for the district tourna- 
ment to be held in Hazard the first week 
in March. The Manual Training work has 
just begun this last semester and as yet 
the equipment is inadequate to meet the 
demands. However, we praise God for the 
North Manchester and New Enterprise 
Brethren, and for those churches that Sister 
Srack has visited who gave for this splen- 
did phase of the work. With these funds a 
room and equipment have been provided 
to carry on the class quite well. This is 
an important subject for it will meet a real 
need. Although the new road will make it 
possible to get more furniture in, yet the 
new road cannot reach all the homes and 
it is very necessary that Riverside equip 
its boys, who are the future men and home- 
makers of the nation, with a knowledge of 

My own work is interesting. I have 
about twenty-five private piano lessons each 
week. Just now we are busy preparing a 
recital for Commencement week. I also 
have public school music in all the grades 
and up to this time I have been teaching 
4th, 5th and 6th grade Bible daily. With 
the care of my family and the playing for 
chapel and all church services I have not 
much time to idle. 

However, the extension work, rather than 
the schoolroom, perhaps, appeals to us most. 
This may be true because it lies nearest 
the work we feel the Lord has called us 
to do. During the school term we have 
only Sundays to go out and so far we have 
only been conducting the Sunday school at 
Clayhole. This is a twelve mile trip with 
the horses. I especially love Sundays. I 
love to ride and inspite of the fact that I 
was never in a saddle in my life before, it 
has been no hardship but only real pleas- 
ure. The Clayhole work appeals to the 
Christian worker. It needs the Word and 
your prayers. And the people ai-e cordially 
inviting us to their homes with the Gospel 
story. Would that we had more time for 
the personal touch and visitation. However 
before the weather became too extreme we 
had an excellent attendance and it is grow- 
ing again since we have more settled 
weather. Our high mark was 78. Most of 
these are children and young people but we 
have a faithful group of mothers who at- 
tend, many of whom carry babes. Some of 
these walk long distances, or ford, or ferry 
the river. Brethren, will you pause in your 
hurried life to pray for this work? Pray 
that the Holy Spirit may work mightily in 
this community and in Haddix where other 
workers are holding Sunday school. We 
want to thank the Nappanee people for 
their interest in Clayhole. 

Our letter v^ould be incomplete without 
saying a word about Krypton. We surely 
enjoyed our visits with Brother and Sister 
Kinzie and family. These people are doing 
a noble, splendid work. The results cer- 
tainly show that their sacrifice has been 

well worth while and we only pray that God 
will continue to lay it upon the hearts of 
the Brethren people to keep this work go- 

In closing this lengthy letter we would 

say in the words of Paul, "Brethren, pray 

for us" (1 Thess. 5:25), and again, "Pray 

without ceasing" (1 Thess. 5:17). 

In the Master's Name, 



Ding Chang Hua is a Christian pastor in 
Yenping, in Fukien Province, whose life 
and whose loyalty are typical of hundreds 
of Christian pastors in China. 

Some time ago a number of Christian 
leaders of Yenping signed a petition to the 
Chinese National Government asking for 
the return of church properties that were 
being occupied by military forces. The first 
signature on the petition was that of the 
Rev. Ding Chang Hua. A notice from the 
local authorities gave him three days in 
which to leave the city, but he only smiled 
and was in the pulpit the following Sun- 
day morning. 

A few minutes before the service began 
someone notified the congregation that the 
church was to be "raided" and that it would 
be advisable to hide the Bibles and hymn 
books. Raids upon other churches had usu- 
ally meant the destruction of Christian lit- 
erature. So the books were hidden. Then 
a young officer and several soldiers ap- 
peared. He told the waiting congregation 
not to be afraid. "All we want is a man by 
the name of Ding Chang Hua," he said. 
When the soldiers placed him under arrest 
they bound him and led him through the 
streets of Yenping to their headquarters. 

The congregation remained for a while 
in silent prayer and then met to consider 
the plight of their pastor. They talked the 
matter over for almost two hours and finally 
decided to go in a body to the chief officials 
of the city and ask the release of their 
pastor. They also pledged themselves to 
ask the officials to put all of them in pris- 
on with their pastor if he were not released. 
"If one is to suffer, all of us will suffer," 
they said. 

As they marched through the city streets 
in a body other Christians joined them so 
that there was a goodly number by the 
time they reached the office of the acting 
mayor. He expressed surprise at seeing so 
many Christians voluntarily coming togeth- 
er at a time when Christians were being 
persecuted. He expressed surprise also to 
hear of the arrest of the pastor and asked 
for a formal complaint in the matter. The 
military commander of the city was equally 
surprised at this demonstration and prom- 
ised to have the pastor released at once. 
Then the congregation marched to the build- 
ing in which Pastor Ding was being given 
the formality of a trial by a jury of anti- 
Christians. The determination of the Chris- 
tian group to suffer along with their pas- 
tor so impressed those who were prosecut- 
ing him that they found themselves com- 
pelled to let him go free. That evening the 
whole city was aroused by the sight of the 
congregation marching through the main 
street singing songs of praise and thanks- 
giving and, carrying Pastor Ding at the 
head of the procession. 

This episode bound the Chrisians together 
as never before and moved them to decide 
to die before they would see the church 
rooted out of Yenping City. 

— From World Service News. 

FEBRUARY 25, 1928 


PAGE 13 




Our Lord's Greatest Apostle 
was a great correspondent 





This, as all know, is our State Capitol 
and there is no question that we should 
have a church in this city. Those who are 
acquainted with the history of our effort 
to develop a work in this place, know that 
it has been a struggle and at times very 
discouraging. It was with more than usual 
interest that I visited here. 

I was surprised and pleased with the in- 
terest and growth that has taken place 
under the pastorate of Brother Gotschall. 
The building has been gone over and made 
attractive, and they ha\e a good live Sun- 
day school and a growing interest. I see 
no reason why this work should not go for- 
ward and in a few years be made self-sup- 
porting. The people are working heroically 
and making sacrifice to build up the church. 
Brother Gotschall is well liked and under 
his leadership we expect to see the work 
go foi-ward. The total gift of the church 
was $250.00. 

Another $1,000.00 Gift 

While in Columbus I visited in the home 
of Brother and Sister J. E. Parsons, who 
formerly lived in Johnstown, Pennsylvania 
and who during my pastorate there, were 
valuable help in my ministry and work of 
the church. Brother Parson serving as 
secretary of the church and his wife a mem- 
ber of the choir and teacher in the Sun- 
day school. Mrs. Parson is the daughter 
of Brother and Sister Daniel Crofford of 
Hollywood, Florida. Brother Crofford was 
one of twelve charter members that stepped 
out by faith in Johnstown, Pennsylvania 
and organized the Brethren church in that 
city, being an Elder in the church for all 
these years. While the Parsons have been 
called to different places where we have 
had no church, they still stand faithful and 
true to the faith of the Brethren. Their 
gift of $1,000.00 to the college, which is 
not given because they are rich (for they 
are not) is a witness of their love and in- 
terest in the work. They still hold their 
membership with the First Brethren church 
of Johnstown, Pennsylvania. 


This maue the total of my canvass in 
Columbus $1,250.00. W. S. BELL. 


On January 2nd, we began a three weeks' 
meeting with Elder John Parr in the 
Bethel church. We had looked forward to 
this meeting for. a number of years, but 
first one thing then another interfered. We 
drove from Flora to Berne, a distance of 
100 miles, with temperature at twenty be- 
low. It was necessary to use cha:ns for 
twenty miles on account of snow. Though 
we had been warmly anticipating this 
meeting, we had ample time to cool off be- 
fore arriving on the field. 

We found Bethel to be located some 
seven miles east of Berne with a member- 

ship of about 150. Their Sunday school 
runs about 135. Bethel is one of the few 
rural churches that are holding their own. 
They are able to hold the finest group of 
young men and women of any church we 
have visited. This group formed our choir 
■under the leadership of Mark Parr, a Rodo- 
heaver trained song leader, who is a mem- 
ber of the local church. John Parr the 
present pastor has led these folks for ihe 
past six years, and the church has expe- 
rienced a great Spiritual growth. Elder 
Parr loves "The Book" and is not afraid 
to declare the whole counsel of God. We 
made our home with Brother Parr for the 
first half of the meeting, and with Brother 
and Sister William Smitley the remainder 
of our stay. They did everything to make 
our stay enjoyable and certainly did suc- 
ceed. Nowhere have we enjoyed the com- 
forts of home more, and nowhere have we 
been better cared for. 

The meeting was preceded by a Bible In- 
stitute held by Brother Beal. I am not 
able to tell just what effect this had on 
the meeting. It certainly did not hurt it 
spiritually, but whether it was too much 
meeting or not I cannot say. Brother Beal 
held a fine institute and the folks of Bethel 
church spoke highly of his work among 

them. The weather man was certainly good 
to us with the exception of two days dur- 
ing the last week, but it so happened that 
they were the two days we needed. The 
first response to the invitation was Tues- 
day of the last week when three came for- 
ward, on Wednesday evening there were 
nine Thursday evening and Friday even- 
ing a terrible storm was on and only about 
thirty-five of the faithful ventui-ed out. 
Time was too short to get the interest back 
up, but on Sunday night (the closing night) 
our crowd was back and four more came 

I shall always remember with gladness 
the Bethel church, not merely because I 
was so royally taken care of, but because 
of the love that they have for "The Faith" 
and the wonderful way they support mis- 
sions and enter into all of the work of the 
church. Bethel has had good teaching not 
only from her pastor, but I saw the foot- 
prints of Bauman, Bell, Miller (R. Paul), 
and Ashman. Any church that has been 
under the teaching of such a quartette will 
certainly know some Truth. 


Flora, Indiana. 


The work here seems to be going nicely 
with half-time service. On January the 
22nd we closed a two weeks' revival effort. 
The weather man was good to us except 
three nights, which were foggy and cold. 
We spoke to about 1950 people in the 16 
services, making an average for each of 
121. On two occasions the house was 
crowded. We tried to preach strictly Bib- 
lical sermons, and the Lord blessed our ef- 
forts in many ways. The church received 
an impetus of new life and responsibility 
along with new visions of privileges and 
possibilities. Five people made the good 

PAGE 14 


FEBRUARY 25, 1928 

confession and have received the ordinance 
of baptism. 

One feature of the meeting and v^hich 
proved to be a dravi^ing card for good was 
the Cartoon-Pantomimes. We had pictures 
to illustrate some good moral vyhich any 
mind could grasp, and were enjoyed by the 
children especially. Mrs. Elda Deeter had 
charge of the song services during the 
campaign, and the good people made her 
up a nice offering as a good-will gift of 
appreciation. Thanks, Brethren. 

The W. M. S. ladies are going strong 
and are a valuable asset to the working 
force of the church. They will have an all- 
day mission study soon. This new method 
may be of interest to others: they assign 
a chapter to each of six persons, and at the 
meeting each is given 20 minutes to give a 
condensed report on important things con- 
tained in it; they have three reports in the 
forenoon, then luncheon in the basement, 
and the three remaining chapters are given 
in the afternoon. This plan is proving 
quite popular and the whole study is gone 
over in one day, giving one a greater ap- 
prehension of the contents. There is no 
loss by waiting a week between lessons. 

The Sunday school is going good and 
has commendable interest. 

Dr. Bell has been with us and canvassed 
the church for Endowment, going over the 
top to what we did in a former campaign. 

West Alexandria, Ohio. 



This report covers the four months of 
October, November, December and January. 
In it we make no attempt to report the 
numerous regular activities of the church 
and her auxiliaries. These have been 
faithfully cared for with enthusiasm. We 
aim to report only those things which we 
believe may be of special interest and help 
to the Evangelist readers. 

During the last quarter of the year 1927, 
we conducetd a Bible school on Wednesday 
night. Our text book was the Book of 
Jude. The average attendance was approx- 
imately 90, 50% of these being young peo- 

We have organized a Junior Choir for 
the Sunday school. It now numbers about 
40. With a regular weekly night for prac- 
tice under the able leadership of our or- 
ganist, Mrs. H. W. Darr, it is adding much 
to the inspiration of our school. Frequent- 
ly, it takes the place of the regular church 
choir at the church services. 

During December, we celebrated the 
fourth anniversary of the dedication of our 
new church. Within four years, with an 
original cost of $165,000.00, the indebtedness 
has been reduced to approximately $10,- 
000.00. We expect within the next year to 
wipe this off the slate. 

A most thorough and enthusiastic Every 
Member Canvass of the church was made 
under able leadership for the year 1928 
and most gratifying results were accom- 
plished. Last year over $20,000.00 was re- 
ceived by the church and her auxiliaries. 
The budget for Missions and Benevolences 
was pledged 100%. Only four special of- 
ferings are taken during the year, the 
others are budgeted. 

The young people of the church has been 
most active. We have three of the best 
Endeavor societies we have ever known 
about. Our young people have gone out 
into other Brethren churches near and 
helped to organize several new societies. 
They have now succeeded in organizing a 

County Union of Brethren C. E. societies. 

Perhaps the most outstanding victory 
during these four months has been in evan- 
gelism. During November a visitation 
evangelism campaign was conducted in the 
entire city. Recognizing the weaknesses of 
it, we cooperated and sought to correct the 
weaknesses. The pastor conducted a week 
of services at which, instead of just sign- 
ing a card in the home, those desiring to 
become Christians made public confession, 
twenty-three members were received during 
this week. 

Then in January, we held our victory re- 
vival with Brother A. L. Lynn of Roanoke, 
Virginia, as evangelist. Thorough prepara- 
tion was made in prayer, publicity, etc., 
before his coming. Two fellowship .suppers 
were held at which Prof. DeLozier gave 
Travelogue lectures. The expense of these 
was met by free will offerings. Prof. De- 
Lozier also delivered two fine sermons on 
the Sunday preceding. Brother Lynn proved 
himself to be a "Workman that needeth not 
to be ashamed, rightly dividing the Word 
of truth." His sermons were messages of 
power. They were true to the Bible. We 
found him to be a consecrated Christian on 
fire for lost souls. He was a most congen- 
ial co-worker. He led us in one of the 
most victorious of victory revivals. The 
attendance was large and sustained with- 
out delegations. There was a marvelous 
spirit of real unity. The church enjoyed a 
wonderful season of refi-eshing. There were 
80 confessions of which number 58 have 
already been received into membership. This 
makes a total of 84 members received since 
October 1, 1927. Included in the confes- 
sions during this victory revival were 20 
boys and girls of the Christian Home, an 
undenominational institution largely sup- 
ported by the churches of the city. These 
were baptized by triune immersion, but will 
not become members of our church or of 
any church at this time. They love to at- 
tend our church. Had these become mem- 
bers, practically 100% of the confessions 
would have been received. 

The church attendance record for the last 
six weeks is somewhat unique. The morn- 
ing and evening average for these six Sun- 
days is 412 plus. The evening record was 
stronger than the morning, but not enough 
to make it 413. This is a pronounced vic- 
tory in Johnstown. Throughout the entire 
city it seems impossible to maintain a good 
Sunday evening audience. But the Gospel 
of Christ will draw. Praise his name! 



It was our genuine pleasure to spend 
three very pleasant and unforgettable 
weeks as evangelist in the First church of 
Johnstown, Pennsylvania. It has never been 
our privilege to work with a more conse- 
crated, aggressive and efficient pastor than 
Brother Charles Ashman. The great church 
of which he is pastor bears eloquent testi- 
mony to his ability and untiring labors. A 
ers have been developed under the leader- 
ship of Brother Ashman. These were 
placed at the disposal of the evangelist — 
a wonderful factor in the "Victory Revival." 
All things were ready when we arrived. 
Therefore, the work of the evangelist was 
made easy — likewise effective. Thanks to 
Brother Ashman and his fine people for the 
cooperation they gave to us. 

During our stay at Johnstown it was 
our good fortune to make our home with 
the Ashmans — rather they made a home 
for us. They took us in as one of the fam- 
ily. Thanks to Brother and Sister Ash- 

man and their fine family for the kindness 
shown to us. Many thanks to the good 
women of the church who had us in their 
homes for meals. Great eats — wonderful 
cooks — hospitality unexcelled anywhere. 
Then, too, we shall never forget the splen- 
did way in which the Johnstown people cel- 
ebrated the writer's birthday. Those deli- 
cious birthday cakes and the basket of beau- 
tiful flowers the church presented to us 
during the church hour. We shall always 
treasure in our memory those acts of kind- 
ness. We also express our sincere thanks 
to Brethren Lecky and Darr whose influence 
made it possible for us to make a trip 
through the steel mills of Johnstown. A 
rare treat indeed. / 

May God bless Brother Ashman and his 
good people in all their undertakings. We 
consider our trip to Johnstown one of the 
finest in our experience. We sincerely hope 
that it may be our privilege to work with 
Brother Ashman again. 

Brief Stop at Pittsburgh 

The Pittsburgh church held a joint social 
or reception for the new Pastor, C. E. 
Kolb and the writer. A great program of 
music was rendered by members of the 
choir. Good eats and a fine social time was 
enjoyed by all. It sure was a treat to meet 
with our many friends of Pittsburgh again. 
May the Lord continue to bless Brother C. 
E. Kolb and the Pittsburgh church as they 
endeavor to exalt the Christ. 

Mrs. Lynn is a little improved at this 
writing. We solicit an interest in the pray- 
ers of the brotherhood. A. L. LYNN. 


Since our last report the work here has 
been going forward, rather quietly, it is 
true, but nevertheless we can report pro- 
gress. Seven members, two by letter and 
five by baptism, have been added to our 
number. For the most part these acces- 
sions have been from sources which make 
them of more than usual impoi'tance, com- 
ing as they do from homes not heretofore 
strictly Brethren. Gradually we are finding 
our way into the hearts of people in unex- 
pected places and thus enlarging and wid- 
ening our influence. A few weeks ago at 
a Sunday morning service I had the ushers 
distribute cards carrying these words on 
the face, — 

This is to certify that 


is a member of 


of the First Brethren church. 

Note: Each member of the church agrees 
to help in some way to accomplish the 
aims set forth on the reverse side of this 

The card bears the signature of the pas- 
tor, the signer's name in the space indi- 
cated. The reverse side of the card gives, 
as among the aims to be accomplished dur- 
ing the year 1928, the minimum average 
attendance at the Bible Reading and Prayer 
Service, Sunday school and double the Sun- 
day night attendance, the last named goal 
having been reached last Sunday evening 
(February 12). The Wednesday evening 
prayer service is devoted largely to Bible 
study with special reference to the need of 
quiet, personal evangelism. The pastor 
gives instruction along this line of thought. 
The lesson for this week is on how Jesus 
won his first disciples. It is an interesting 
and attractive study, showing that from the 
very beginning the growth of the Kingdom 
was a gradual process. One by one Jesus 
won his disciples. Having found Jesus and 

FEBRUARY 25, 1928 


PAGE 15 

by personal intercourse with him become 
convinced that he was the Christ, Andrew 
and John were seized with a strong desire 
to make known th"e good tidings to their 
brothers. One of the grandest proofs of 
the reality and glory of the Christian ex- 
perience is the uncontrollable impulse to 
tell it. A missionary to China was asked 
by the natives by what right he brings his 
religion to them. He answered, "The right 
to make known what is too good to keep." 
And this is the way that the Christian 
church began — by the personal testimony of 
each new convert to a brother or to a 
friend. To this day there is no more ef- 
fective way than just that. 

The Woman's Missionary Society has an 
active membership equal to one-fourth the 
entire membership of the church. It is 
being efficiently led by Mrs. Keagy Replo- 
gle as president. The Sisterhood Girls are 
happy in their work. Under the guidance 
and instruction of Mrs. G. W. Gerhart this 
organization is doing commendable work. 
The Girls' Friendly Society also is active. 
A Boys' League has been organized under 
the instruction and guidance of the pastor. 
One of the most effective organizations m 
this church is The Golden Rule Class which, 
in fact, is much more than a Sunday school 
class. They hold monthly meetings and as 
an organization it has been an inspiration 
to the pastor. This class has planned a 
special musical program for the latter part 
of the month. 

Our growth has not been phenomenal, but 
steady, and we believe permanent. Along 
with others, we have our problems, and 
they are real problems, not imaginary ones, 
the financial problem being one of them. 
For the most part the membership is faith- 
ful and loyal. Being scattered over the city 
and beyond the city limits, makes regular 
attendance somewhat inconvenient; hov^- 
ever, it could hardly be said of any of us, 
the pastor included, he "done" his best. It 
is very generous to say of one who has 
not wholly succeeded, "he did the best he 
could", but it is rarely true. Of how many 
could it be truthfully said, "He did his 
best?" Personally, looking at life as a 
whole. I am not in that category— are 


So this is Paradise, "The Paradise of the 
Pacific!" The dawn is breaking. I have 
hurriedly risen, shaved and gone out to l.>ok 
upon the scene. Yonder in a curve between 
the sea and the mountains lies HonoiUiu. 
Its white towers rise above the solid busi- 
ness blocks, while white houses gleani out 
from among the trees on the slopes of the 
heights bordering the narrow valleys whicl-i 
stretch up towards the mountain.S; the 
sun is casting up its rays above Diamond 
Head, that now dead crater of a once ac- 
tive volcano. Slowly the disk of the sun 
appears above that dead point. The rays 
fling themselves abroad over the landscape, 
touching with glory house top and tower, 
and turning the waters of the harbor into 
a sea of glass. It must have been some 
such scene at Patmos in the Aegaati bea 
which to the eye of the writer of tne Apoc- 
alypse suggested the New Jerusalem. 

We land after the usual delays for (luar- 
antine and customs examinations. No 
friends are here to greet us. But on the 
wharf according to a long established cus- 
tom a group of Hawaiian singers and ;.'.n 
orchestra greet those who disembark. J ney 
sing their soft, alluring Hawaiian airs. 
They throw about the necks of the passen- 
gers the beautiful and sweet-smellmg leis, 
circlets of sweet flowers. We find our ho- 
tel where we are to spend a week betore 
the next steamer takes us on to Japan. 

Unconscious that we know a single soul 
in all the island of Oahu, we start out to 
see this paradise. The street cars take us 
up the beautiful Manoa Valley. Here at 
the right is the Punahou College, a secon- 
dary school established by the missionary 
people in the early days of missionary 
work in order that their children might 
have a place in which to get an education, 
and which yet serves as the school for the 
children of well-to-do wiiite people. Beyond 
is the new University of Hawaii. Up be- 
yond and around nestle the homes of oeo- 
ple who wish to get up on the liills and 
out of the heat of the city. Tropical plants 
and trees are everywhere. The hibiscus 
throws its flaming blossoms to the breeze, 
royal palms lift their wlaite trunks cro\vned 
with tufts of leaves to heaven, banaaa trees 
bearing their bunches of fruit in the midst 
of their broad leaves are to be seen here 
and there. Loveliness is everywhere. No 
spot we have ever seen is more lovely from 
the standpoint of nature's products. This 
spot has California beaten a hundi-ed ways. 
Rain is abundant enough at all sea-sons to 
provide verdure without California's fogs 
and cliill. There are no billboards to mar 
what nature has built. It is the neares'o 

For strength we ask 

For the ten thousand times repeated task, 

The endless smallness of every day. 

No, not to lay 

My life down in the cause I cherish most. 
That were too easy. But, whate'er it cost, 

To fail no more 

In gentleness toward the ungentle, nor 
In love toward the unlovely, and to give, 

Each day I live. 

To every hour, with outstretched liand, 

its meed 
Of not-to-be-regretted thought and deed. 
— Agnes Ethelwyn Wetherald. 

thing to an earthly paradise it has been 
my privilege to see. 

Out another valley we find the Kame- 
hameha schools. These were established 
by Mrs. Bishop, the wife of an American. 
She was a Hawaiian princess. Her money 
endowed these schools, one for boys and 
one for girls of Hawaiian descent, and on 
the same grounds established the Bishop 
Museum. This museum has collected the 
most famous assortment of materials on 
Hawaiian life and culture anywhere in the 
world. Scholars are writing up the mate- 
rials in a series of monographs and the 
Museum is publishing them. We spent a 
whole morning in it with great interest. 

When we were visiting the University 
we discovered accidentally that the wife of 
the commandant of the R. O. T. C. at the 
University was a girlhood acquaintance of 
Mrs. Gillin. She was the granddaughter of 
Mr. Baxter, of Hudson, Iowa. Her maiden 
name was Phoebe Fautz. She insisted fhat 
we take dinner with them on Wednesday 
evening. Also I discovered that the sociol- 
ogist at the University is an old acquaint- 
ance of mine. He insisted on showing us 
about the city. Thus, here in the midst of 
the Pacific we found friends we had forgot- 
ten were here. But others were here v/hom 
we had known in other days. Prof. Adam.s 
asked me to come out Tuesday night and 
talk to his Seminary. He invited in a few 
friends. What is my surprise to see walk 
in Margaret Bergen, who was one of my 
workers in the Red Cross in Chicago dur- 
ing the War. She is now the efficient sec- 
retary of the Social Service Bureau of the 
Island, and is doing a great piece of con- 
structive work. She must also take us the 
last day we are there to visit a number of 
the social institutions. Some of these I 
shall notice. We go to the Y. M. C. A. for 
a meal in their cafeteria and, behold, the 

man at the desk looks familiar. He is an 
old Wisconsin graduate whom I knew in 
1916. The world is small after aU. 

One day we took an all-day drive around 
the Island. Through the beautiful Nuaanu 
Valley we drove up to what is called the 
Pali, whicli means, the precipice. The tra- 
dition is that over tliis cliff of a thousand 
feet drop the first conqueror of the Island, 
drove his enemies and made himself mas- 
ter. Then down a long winding road we 
drop a thousand feet through little planta- 
tions of taro, rice and bananas, farmed by 
Japanese and Chinese. Some miles around 
on the shore we come to a Mormon settle- 
ment. Here we find a lovely Mormon Tem- 
ple with grounds laid out in the most ex- 
ciuisite style. The attendant explained the 
church owns the sugai' plantation. Like 
the Mormons everywhere these have turned 
a most unpromising section of country into 
a garden. Most of the members are mixed 
blood Hawaiians. 

Just before noon we stop at the Boys' In- 
dustrial school for the Territory. Here a 
Mr. Benson has charge of 178 "bad boys" 
from 6 to 20 years of age and is skillfully 
doing his best to turn them into good cit- 
izens. He is doing an extraordinarily good 
piece of work with limited resources. This 
is just another illustration of the fact that 
an institution is but the lengthened shadow 
of a man, to use Emerson's famous phrase. 
The inmates are from all the races which 
inhabit these Islands, — Hawaiians, Japan- 
ese, Chinese, Philippines, Portuguese, and 
all kinds of mixtures. Curiously the Phil- 
ippines furnish the most of the inmates, 
and the Japanese the least, although the 
latter are the most numerous race in the 

The afternoon is spent in driving through 
great sugar and pineapple plantations. 
These are the two great industries. Thou- 
sands of acres are devoted to the raising 
of both. The workers live in villages or 
colonies. The sugar mills were not grind- 
ing, so we were unable to see them in op- 
eration. Everywhere, however, we saw 
sugar in all stages of growth from the tiny 
plants just coming up to great stalks al- 
most ready for cutting. Rivers of water 
were running about irrigating the cane. We 
did succeed in finding one pinneapple can- 
nery running. The Hawaiian Pineapple 
Company's plant in Honolulu. This is the 
pioneer company started 25 years ago by 
the descendant of a missionary. It is mod- 
ern in every respect, and cans 25,000 cases 
of pineapples a day. We saw the pineap- 
ples brought in on railroad cars and fol- 
lowed them through the machines which 
peel, slice, core, can, sterilize, label and 
box them ready for use. The Company pro- 
vides meals, a dispensary and nurses for 
the workers, a nursery for small children. 
Everything is as clean as the best kitchen. 
They gave us all we could eat." It is the 
best in the world, we were told, and I am 
prepared to believe it. 

In my next I shall speak of some of the 
human problems of the Territory of Hawaii. 

Nov. 5, 1927 J. L. GILLIN. 

To strike at iniquity is a part of the bus- 
iness of the church, indeed it is the busi- 
ness of the church. It is primarily what a 
church is for, no matter in what connection 
sin may find itself associated and inter- 
mixed.^ZPr. Charles Parkhurst. 


William Constant Teeter was born near 
Goshen, Elkhart County, Indiana, June 8th, 
1851, and departed this life January 14th, 
at the age of 76 years, 7 months, and 6 

He had lived in Dayton and vicinity for 
nearly forty years of his life. In August, 
1915 he was united in marriage to Miss 
Nannie Bock, which union has been char- 
acterized by very unusual felicity and hap- 

In the twentieth year of his life he ac- 

'AGE 16 


FEBRUARY 25, 1928 

cepted Christ as Lord and Redeemer, unit- 
ing with the Church of the Brethren. 

He taught school for a number of years 
in Indiana, then moved to Ohio, where 
while engaged in secular work he was or- 
dained to the ministry. He served a num- 
ber of churches and engaged in evangelistic 
work. In 1883 he entered Mt. Morris Col- 
lege as a student, engaged in secretarial 
work and later served as solicitor for the 
library. He was for a time connected with 
the Church of the Brethren publishing house 
as agent and editor. 

In 1900 he affiliated with the Brethren 
fraternity and became a member of the 
First Brethren church of Dayton. Through 
his long connection with this congregation 
he has sei-ved as associate pastor. In this 
capacity he was an indefatigable worker, 
preaching as occasion demanded, and un- 
tiring in his visitation of the sick. He 
was never too weary by day or by night 
to minister to the needs of the sick, and 
was never happier than when engaged in 
this beautiful service, even at the sacrifice 
of his own personal comfort. He also offi- 
ciated at many hundreds of weddings. In 
addition to his preaching in and around 
Dayton he at one time served the Roanoke, 
Virginia, congregation as pastor for sever- 
al months. 

Surviving Brother Teeter are, the be- 
reaved wife; one brother, N. A. Teeter of 
the Dayton congregation; and two sisters, 
Mrs. Kate Yost of Hoisington, Kansas, and 
Mrs. Esther Swart25 of Elkhart, Indiana, 
and a very wide circle of friends. 

Less than two years ago I became Broth- 
er Teeter's pastor. The first evidence of 
a break in his health was to be seen at 
that time. During our short pastorate he 
was able to be at our church services only 
occasionally and only with much effort. But 
during his long illness I have been with 
him often, but not once was there the 
slightest indication that his interest in and 
loyalty to his church had in any way abated. 
In our many conversations the theme of 
greatest interest always to him was the 
kingdom and the welfare of the church. He 
had invested the most and best of his life 
in the church, and there his deepest concern 
and interest centered. 

Through his months of suffering and con- 
finement he manifested a most inspiring 
and admirable composure and resignation. 
We prayed together often, as we also read 
often from God's word. He was always 
glad to see me, nor do I recall a single in- 
stance when he did not with his character- 
istic courtesy thank me for my visit. Neith- 
er do I recall hearing him utter a single 
word of complaint. He was resigned. While 
he fought valiantly for the recovery of his 
health, yet there was back of it all his will- 
ingness that God should have his way. 

I shall remember him as a man whose 
Christian faith did not fail him in the time 
of great testing, and who found in his 
Christian hope a great, sure anchorage, and 
an unfailing source of comfort. 

I shall also always remember in a very 
particular way the unceasing, unsparing 
devotion of his faithful wife. Sister Teeter, 
to her husband. The calls upon her during 
the long months were many, and the de- 
mand upon her strength was great, but 
every call and every demand was met brave- 
ly, cheerfully, and without complaint. Nor 
could I close without saying that Miss Grace 
Bock has acquitted herself toward "her sis- 
ter and her brother-in-law in a time of af- 
fliction, in a way that will reflect everlast- 
ing credit upon her splendid Christian spir- 
it and character. It has been said, "It re- 
quires the darkness of night to bring out 
the brightness of the stars." Just so it 
would seem, it requires the times of trial 
and testing in our homes to reveal the sym- 
pathy, and love, and loyalty, and devotion 
that abides in the hearts of those nearest 
us by the ties of kin. 

In" the death of Elder W. C. Teeter this 
church has lost a loyal supporter in every 
way. He was an untiring worker in var- 
ious ways and capacities. The city has also 

lost a splendid citizen. And his wife has 
lost a most devoted husband who main- 
tained always the highest Christian ideals 
of home. He gave the Bible and prayer a 
large place in his home life. And we be- 
lieve that he has gone to reap a rich, en- 
during reward. 

The sermon was preached by Dr. Charles 
A. Bame, the pastor and Dr. W. S. Bell 
participating in the service. A large con- 
course was present. 

WM. H. BEACHLER, Pastor. 


Brother W. C. Teeter had a long life. 
Small of feature and form, he was never- 
theless, extremely active and aggressive all 
his life. His quick step and polite bearing 
stayed with him far past the age when 
most men are so. 

His was a varied life. Chosen for the 
ministry in a church which at that time 
did not sunnort her ministers, it fell his lot 
to advocate this scriptural injunction, which 
he did at a cost to his own popularity and 
success in that church. Yet, no man ever 
knew him to flinch from steadfastness and 
faithfulness to duty even though it cost 
him. This compelled him to make his liv- 
ing otherwise. Not eminently successful 
in his big business ventures, he was an 
adept representing the business of others 
and as an agent and bookkeeper, is knowm 
to all the city. 

He knew his Book; for to him, as to Sir 
Walter Scott, there was but one Book, the 
Bible. Other books he sold perhaps by the 
thousands, and helped many a preacher to 
shelf his library with books and helps that 
became a part of all his future ministry 
and life. But after all, there was but one 
Book and that he loved, read and studied 
until his theology was as clear as most 
preachers who gave full time to the min- 
istry. Perhaps for the last fifty years, he 
has not been without the agency for a bet- 
ter or improved Bible or Bible help. 

The history of two of Dayton's churches 
will never be written apart from the devo- 
tion and activity of Wm. C. Teeter. In 
the College Street Brethren church and the 
First Brethren church, he had a large part 
in their building. Yet, again, there is much 
of this history that never will be written 
apart from the lives of certain pastors and 
minister whose counsel and adviser he 
was. More than one of these men will ac- 
knowledge the faithful support and active 
help he rendered. Purposely and humbly 
in the background, he worked and advised 
and planned and even executed what others 
were credited wdth having done. His re- 
ward will be in heaven. God has not for- 
gotten. CHARLES A. BAME. 


Brother Teeter was an earnest and de- 
vout Christian. His faith and loyalty to 
the church is beyond question. Christ to 
him was both Lord and Redeemer. The 
church was the house of God, the agency 
of the Kingdom and he esteemed it an hon- 
or to give both his time and ability to the 

He made no loud or boisterous profes- 
sion, neither did he seek the place of dis- 
play or special favor. Quiet and modest, 
he always stood ready in every way that 
he was able, to give his efforts to promote 
the Gospel and extend the work of the 

He always worked with the church and 
did not seek his own ways, when he did 
not agree with decisions made. He was 
congenial, a man of peace, agreeable to 
work with and his efforts were always con- 
structive and unifying. 

His life conformed to his profession, in 
the home, in business and his relationship 
to others. These words of Paul come with 
special meaning in summing up his life — 
"For me to live is CHRIST, to die is 

A good man has been called to his eter- 

nal reward; the church has lost a stalwart 
supporter; the home, one true and devoted 
to the family. Such a life is worth the liv- 
ing and to it pleasant memories cling. 

W. S. BELL. 



Send money for Superannuated Ministers 
to Herman Roscoe, Secretary, Goshen, In- 
diana, and for Brethren Home to Henry 
Rinehart, Flora, Indiana. Each of these 
Boards is asking for forty cents per mem- 
ber from every church of the brotherhood. 


The conference year is more than half 
gone and the District Mission treasury is 
in need of funds. Will every church please 
send in its apportionment for district mis- 
sions at once to the Secretary, Hariy 
Haun, Woodstock, Virginia. At least, send 
one-half now and the other half before 
conference. See that your church appears 
on the conference mission chart in red. 
Black means delinquent. Will pastors and 
deacons please attend to this matter as 
quickly as possible ? "Do it now" is the best 
plan. The church at Winchester is pros- 
pering. Their report at the coming conler- 
ence this summer will show a year of pro- 
gress, but they must still have help. Dr. 
Charles A. Bame rendered the church a 
great service in the recent revival cam- 
paign. The pastor. Rev. E. J. Rohart, re- 
cently married a good wife, what every 
successful pastor must have sooner :>r lator, 
and now the church will have another loyal 

Yours in Kingdom Service, 
By G. C. Carpenter, President. 


Notice is hereby given to each organiza- 
tion whose program shall appear in the 
National Conference Program that by ac- 
tion of the Executive Committee your pro- 
visional program must be in the hands of 
the Executive Secretary not later than 
March 15. Failure on the part of the prop- 
er officers of these organizations to so pro- 
vide the provisional program gives the 
Executive Secretary the authority to provide 
the program and his arrangements shall 
stand. Now, as Executive Secretary, we do 
not wish to exercise this authority given to 
us unless absolute necessity demands it, but 
we urge each organization to get busy and 
send to us their provisional program, NOT 
LATER THAN MARCH 15. The Confer- 
ence convenes at Ashland, Ohio, August 20- 
27, 1928. CHARLES H. ASHMAN, 

Executive Secretary, 

524 Napoleon Street, Johnstown, Pa. 




Contains over 250 loose-leaf pages for 
personal notes that may be inserted in 
any number of pages between any pages 
in the Bible. Looks like a regular Divinity 
Clrcui! bound Bible. 
Send Jot Illustrated Catalog of Bibles 


American Btltle Hiadguartcrs 


Volume L 
Number 9 





March 3 





Christ in the Temple 




MARCH 3, 1928 


Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Published weekly by ^he Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, 

Ohio, at $2.00 per year in advance. 

George S. Baer, 
R. R. Teeter, 

Business Manager 

EDtered at the Post Office at AEhland, Ohio, as EecoDd class matter. Acceptance for mail- 
ing at special rate of postage provided for In section 1103, Act of October 8. 1917. author- 
ized September 3. 1918. 


The Moral Welfare of the Home— Editor, 2 

Editorial Review, 3 

The Witness of the Land to the Book — H. A. Kent, 4 

Observation and Exhortation — W. S. Bell, 5 

Who Is Responsible ?— Dr. G. W. Rench, G 

Worldly Amusements — Mrs. W. M. Lyon, 6 

Significant News and Views, 7 

The Loss of Happiness — J. I. Hall, 8 

Our Worship Program — G. S. Baer, 9 

The Cradle Roll Department — Nora Bracken Davis, 10 

White Gift Report— M. P. Puterbaugh, 10 

Editor's Notes on the Sunday School Lesson, 11 

Society Reports, 11 

Rio Cuarto, Argentina — C. F. Yoder, 12 

Lost Creek, Kentucky — G. E. Drushal, 12 

News from the Field, 13-15 

Our Little Readers, 16 

Announcements, 16 


The Moral Welfare of the Home 

We promised last week to give a more complete report of the 
committee on "Moral Welfare of the Home" at the Ohio Pastors' 
Coijvention recently held at Columbus. Because the problems of 
the home are practically the same the country over, and because 
these conclusions are the result of discussion entered into by ap- 
proximately one hundred ministers representing every branch of 
evangelical Christianity and almost every type of theory and 
experience, and some expert opinion, regarding the home and its 
problems, we believe it will be both interesting and helpful to 
many of our readers. We shall endeavor to cover the entire field 
of discussion which engaged the attention of these men during the 
conference sessions for two days, though, of course, it will be 
impossible to give all the very helpful suggestions and enlighten- 
ing comments that were there given. 

Not without reason did the committee begin its report with a 
few pointed remarks about the importance of the home. At first 
thought it would seem that such remarks would be unnecessary 
regarding an institution so basic to all human life. But it requires 
only a moment's reflection to be reminded how lightly it is con- 
sidered and with what little concern its welfare is viewed. The 
institution that goes back farthest of all in human history, that 
was ordained by God for the welfare of the race, sanctioned by 
Christ, has the approval of experience and for which no adequate 
substitute has been found, deserves the most serious thought and 
jealous care that men can summon. Nothing is so vital to the 
welfare of the individual, the church or the nation as the home. 
As was prominently quoted in the report of that commission, 
"Our homes are the looms that weave the nations' flags." The 
very texture of all political, social and religious life is determined 
largely at the fireside. "No people have been able to ascend, as 
a nation, above the ethical and spiritual levels of their domestic 
life." Who can tell how much of our nation's greatness and 
strength is due to the high type of homes that entered into the 
making of American life ? Yet we have grown careless about this 
vital institution; its character is losing strength, its standards are 
lowering, its influence is dwindling, its bonds are being more easily 
broken and its name is becoming empty and meaningless to vast 
numbers. What shall be done to forestall the inevitable end of such 
a trend of events? 

First, and most important of all, we must seek to establish in 
the minds of the people the religious viewpoint of the home, and 
urge upon church folks the need of making religion a vital part 

of the home life. The home must be spiritualized if it is to be 
saved and revitalized. And at the foundation of the family is the 
marriage altar. We must set about to exalt the conception of 
marriage; to cause it to be looked upon as a sacred, divinely or- 
'dained institution, not to be entered into lightly or ill-advisedly 
but soberly, discretely, advisedly and in the fear of God. Such 
must not be mere patent, lightly-used phrases of a wedding cere- 
mony, but must become true expressions of our common Christian 
attitude. Until we sanctify our conception of the marriage state, 
make its vow the most sacred and indissoluble of all human cove- 
nants and its obligations the most binding and inescapable, all 
the legal safeguards that may be thrown around it will not solve 
the difficulties nor overcome the weaknesses connected therewith. 
We must ennoble the view of the home, give currency to the 
thought that it is more than a lodging house or a restaurant, that 
it is a place of fellowship, of confidence, of intimacies, a place for 
the sharing of burdens and of inspirations, a place that calls for 
mutual service and sacrifice. In the home religion must be the 
saving salt, the vitalizing element, the moving spirit and worship 
in some manner a part of its indispensible program. 

If the home is thus to be spiritualized, we must urge that it 
shall become more and more a school of religion. "Back when 
the world was young", it was pointed out, "God, in wise provision, 
ordained the parent as the priest of the fireside." "Later, in the 
Jewish age, God reemphasized this priestly obligation of the par- 
ent. 'And these words which I command thee this day, shall be 
upon thy heart; and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy chil- 
dren, and thou shalt talk of them when thou liest down and when 
thou risest up. And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thy 
hand, and as frontlets between thine eyes. And thou shalt write 
them upon the doorposts of thy house and upon thy gates.' And 
again, 'Train up a child in the way he should go, and when he is 
old he will not depart from it.' " And still more strongly stressed 
and "greater is our responsibility under the glorious dispensation 
of Jesus Christ." Yet we are confronted with the deplorable ten- 
dency on the part of parents to shift to other shoulders this re- 
sponsibility for the religious instruction of their children, and the 
giving to them of a high and fine conception of home, and as well, 
of all relations of life. Unless some other agency steps in, "chil- 
dren are allowed to choose their own way and are denied their 
rightful place as spiritual beings. Little wonder the ignorance 
and indifference of millions of American youth towards religion." 
In view of this tragic situation being reflected in "a growing spirit 
of lawlessness and decadence of moral idealism", and in view of 
the right of every child to "a home in which the holiest things 
of life are available", it was recommended "that the church and 
the home join hands in a new and solemn covenant of cooperation 
in the interest of youth; that the church seek through established 
agencies ... to help parents to recognize and accept their full 
moral and spiritual obligation for their children; and that parents 
make a definite effort to create a religious atmosphere and to 
inculcate religious ideals in the home." 

Another point of attack is the encouragement of the right sort 
of government in the home. "One of the most pressing questions 
concerning the home in this day of self-determination and freedom 
is that of parental authority and discipline", it was stated. Not- 
withstanding some modern psychology to the contrary, a child 
cannot be allowed always to follow its own inclination or to be 
pampered by the satisfaction of its every desire. The well-ordered 
home is not the one in which the child is in control, but the one 
in which the child has been taught to respect the divinely consti- 
tuted authority of the home and to honor parents. Self-restraint 
and self-control are essential elements in the proper development 
of childhood, and very early in life the child "should be made to 
understand that obedience is necessai-y not only because of the 
word of the parent, but for his own best development. We are 
not seeking merely to rear obedient children, but to train them to 
self-control and self-reliance. The child should have certain mat- 
ters, according to his age, placed before him for decision ... A child's 
temperament likewise) should have definite directions, his tastes 
should be consulted, his opinions respected, his aptitudes discov- 
ered. Home government is not the breaking of the child's will so 
much as directing it for character building. . . . Upon the parental 
control depends . . . the proper development of the child to his 
highest usefulness as a subject of the state and a citizen of the 
Kingdom of God." 

Another important factor in the welfare of the home is its social 

MARCH 3, 1928 




program. "The home is the primary social center", said the com- 
mittee's report. Companionship and comradeship should be at 
their best there. "Music and recreation are essential elements. It 
(Continued on page 7) 


Prom Harrah, Washington, we learn that the mission church 
is going forward enthusiastically under the leadership of Dr. J. C. 
Beal. The building has been hindered somewhat by the weather, 
but the church has been organized and is holding regular meetings. 

Our good correspondent from the County Line church, near Lake- 
ville, Indiana, reports a splendid meeting in progress, under the 
leadership of their pastor, Brother J. W. Brower. At the close 
of the first week seventeen had made the great decision. The Sun- 
day school is said to have reached the largest attendance in twenty 

Dr. C. F. Yoder of Rio Cuarto, Argentina, writes an interesting 
letter this week, in which he tells of the splendid growth of the 
Vacation Bible School. His witness regarding the effect of the 
"light wine and beer" policy in Argentina, and so much desired 
by the wet interests in this country is good rebuttal material to 
some of the current wet arguments. 

Brother G. E. Drushal, superintendent of the Riverside Insti- 
tute, writes of a number of things of interest in relation to this 
thriving mission school. An unusually high standard of morals 
is maintained at Riverside. At a recent prayer meeting three stu- 
dents were converted and confessed Christ. It is said that ninety- 
nine per cent of the students are Chuistians, and they ask the 
support of our prayers that it may be one hundred per cent. 

Dr. Charles A. Bame is back from his evangelistic campaign 
vnth Brother Edwin Boardman and his good people of Waterloo, 
Iowa, where a very successful meeting was held, notwithstanding 
some handicaps. Brother Bame reports for the Ashland church, 
of which he is pastor, that eighteen have been added to the mem- 
bership during this church year, and thirty-eight were received 
during last year. 

From Calvary, New Jersey, comes a report of progress, and it 
is a fine thing to be able to say you are making progress, as our 
correspondent does, even though you have no "great things" to 
report. An evidence of their material progress is the installation 
of electric lights in the church. An even greater evidence not oljy 
of their material but of their spiritual advanccmb-r.t is the fact 
that the congregation has become self-supporting. Brc'.hGr W. A. 
StefFler is the faithful and efficient pastor of this splendid group. 

Dr. E. E. Jacobs, president of Ashland College, gives us another 
brief installment of college news, which you will want to peruse. 
Though Professor Jacobs does not mention it, the college basket- 
ball team has been making a most enviable record this year, and 
so far as our observation has gone, "our boys" have maintained 
a high standard of conduct in their contests, thus reflecting true 
credit on the school. We congratulate their mentor, Mr. Fred 
Schmuck, and the team. 

Our correspondent from the Conemaugh, Pennsylvania, church 
tells of one of the most successful "Prayer Week" observances 
we have had to come to our notice recently. The union effort 
proved so successful that it was extended into the second week 
and it became an evangelistic meeting with the Spirit's presence 
manifest. All departments of the church show splendid interest 
under the pastoral leadership of Brother Austin R. Staley. An 
evangelistic campaign is now in progress with Brother J. L. 
Gingrich as preacher. 

The First church of Long Beach is full of activities, as usual. 
Our correspondent tells of nineteen being added to the church 
through the regular preaching services of their pastor. Dr. Bau- 
man. They enjoyed a series of Bible lectures recently by Drs. 
White and Meyers of Chicago. They now have two of their mis- 
sionaries returned to their midst. Miss Hannah Nielsen, missionary 
to Argentina, and Mrs. Grace Srack, teacher at Lost Creek, Ken- 

Dr. W. S. Bell found the Brethren at New Lebanon, Ohio, loyal 
to the College Endowment campaign. Brother Lester V. King, an 
Ashland graduate, is the pastor, and of course his loyalty was 
certain to be counted on. Besides, the two other preachers in the 

congregation. Brethren Hoover and Kinzie, stood ready to lend 
every encouragement. The total gift of this church was $1702.00, 
which brings the Endowment Campaign Fund up to $142,294.70. 
Brother Bell speaks highly of the condition of the work at New 
Lebanon, saying it is the best he has ever known it, and it will 
be remembered that he has been neighbor to this church for about 
ten years. 

Warsaw, Indiana, church has experienced a splendid revival 
under the able leadership of its pastor. Brother E. M. Riddle, who 
served in the double capacity of song leader and preacher. They 
have added to their membership twenty-five souls as a result and 
the church has been greatly stirred to activity. The Bible read- 
ing promoted during the campaign was a commendable feature. 
The Sunday school, we understand, reached its banner attendance 
during these meetings and is maintaining a high average. Of a 
county-wide Training School of Religious Education Brother Riddle 
has been made director and he has succeeded in making it a Stan- 
dard school. 

Brother J. L. Kimmel, pastor of the Fort Wayne, Indiana, mis- 
sion church, reports a meeting conducted by himself with the as- 
sistance of Brother Harley Zumbaugh as song leader with the 
result that six were added to the church. The pastor feels greatly 
encouraged over the prospect of the work. And being the sane, 
steady builder that he is, if Brother Kimmel is encouraged, the 
brotherhood may well feel encouraged, too. May his co-workers 
continue to stand by him as they have done, so that the Lord's 
work may go forward to victory. 

We have had come to our office from various sources expres- 
sions of appreciation of Dr. Martin Shively's characterizations of 
pioneer ministers of our church as he knew them. The latest of 
these comes from the pen of the wife of one of these deceased 
preachers, who says to Brother Shively: "I have wanted to thank 
you for the beautiful tribute which you published in the Brethren 
Evangelist recently concerning my husband, Daniel J. Bole, who 
passed to his reward twenty long years ago. You have rightly 
said, 'The Pittsburgh church stands as a monument to 'Dan' Bole.' 
. . . The church — its development and welfare, was ever first in 
his life. I thank you again for the beautiful tribute to one who 
was truly a son of God, a man 'full of grace and truth.' " 

Professor Melvin Stuckey is supplying readers of the Sunday 
school page with some of Mrs. Nora B. Davis's splendid studies 
on work among the little folks, this week the Cradle Roll. The 
Christian Endeavorers have two reports this week from societies. 
When you have read them, sit right down and write Brother Rid- 
dle about yours. Also let the department officers pass on some 
of the good ideas they are hoarding. The page is yours for what 
you will make of it. See Professor Puterbaugh's White Gift offer- 
ing report. The offerings are generally good but not quite up to 
last year's record. Possibly more are coming yet to help com- 
plete the budget. 

man Roscoe, Goshen, Indiana, as previously announced in this 
paper. We knew it was the policy of the Benevolence Board to 
have offerings sent to the secretary, and the latest "Brethren An- 
nual" carries the name of Herman Roscoe as secretary, and so 
we made announcement accordingly. We are informed that it is 
a mistake, that Brother Wolfe is still the secretary and should 
receive all money for the Superannuated Ministers. Please note 
this correction and send offering to proper person. The Brethren 
Home offerings are to go to Henry Rinehart, Flora, Indiana. 

Last week the EVANGELIST carried memorial articles in be- 
half of one of our superannuated ministers. Brother W. C. Teeter 
of Dayton, concerning whom space did not permit comment, and 
this week we have another such article concerning Brother J. F. 
Koontz, of Washington, D. C., who also has been among that hon- 
ored list of preachers for a number of years. These men both 
during their lives showed themselves worthy of their calling and 
contributed in their respective fields much to the advancement of 
the Kingdom of God. They deserve our honor and respect, and 
their sorrowing friends have our sincerest sympathy. We regret 
the passing of our worthy and aged ministers, and pray that God 
may preserve those who remain for many years, and keep them in 
such health of body and vigor of mind as to enable them to con- 
tinue to be a source of inspiration, a challenge to service and 
sacrifice and an anchor to the faith of our fathers. 



MARCH 3, 1928 


The Witness of the Land to the Book 

By Homer A. Kent 

When one is reading tlie Bible he should realize that 
he is reading an oriental book. It was written by an or- 
iental people with an oriental setting and following orien- 
tal customs and forms of thought. To understand this 
fact will make clear many portions of Scripture hard to 
be understood otherwise. And some of the passages that 
have been called vulgar or strange by the occidental, 
when viewed through the light of the oriental eye, will 
seem perfectly natural. Even as the Bible is of oriental 
origin, so it is equally adaptable to all people whereve;' 
they may live, and that is what has made the Bible so 
popular throughout the world. 

To fully appreciate the Bible, it is 
helpful to be acquainted with the 
land of the Book. A study of that 
attractive land helps not a little in 
understanding much that is written 
in the Book. When one travels in 
that la